723
feperencr
epi

3

; te 5 of z ‘ b
Dee es tis cars get
SS SS Risa serie
see ries ees ae
‘ Bepeer AG Ree ose AR
FAG TOtSS ea 327

ae
uy TERERS:

indy
RENE

oe,

tes
i

reas
reas
Ain)

J

UNITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES, Flahes,

: j U. S. National Museu

PA bs OW LTE:

REPORT

OF

THE COMMISSIONER

FOR

THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 80, 1892.

; WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1894,

Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring therein), That the
Report of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, covering the operations of the
Commission for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892, be printed; and that there be
printed 8,000 extra copies, of which 2,000 shall be for the use of the Senate, 4,000 for
the use of the House of Representatives, and 2,000 for the use of the Commissioner
of Fish and Fisheries; the illustrations to be obtained by the Public Printer under
the direction of the Joint Committee on Printing,

Agreed to by the Senate December 19, 1892.

Agreed to by the House December 20, 1892.

Il

Page.
Pe nottior Nes OMMISSLONOL: «Joss ./jse bein cae ae cecls'ce cd owiccssacecs seee VII-LXXXVII
Report of the Division of Inquiry respecting Food-Fishes and the
Fishing-grounds. By Richard Rathbun ..--..-..-.--.. LXXXVIII-CXXII
Report of the Division of Statistics and Methods of the Fisheries.
Byahinohe Ms Smiths 8 cco sace: Saet ao de ae eae ser CXXXIII-CXCI
(Index to Commissioner’s Report and Division Reports on pp.
CXCIII-CCIV.)
APPENDICES.
_ Report upon the Investigations of the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Alba-
tross for the year ending June 30, 1892. By Z.L. Tanner.-..---.. 1-64
(Index to above paper follows p. 64.)
~The Myxosporidia, or Psorosperms of Fishes, and the Epidemics produced
byebhemepe by: ak eGurley, seer cee ss ccease eon eecaee seas 65-304
(Index to above paper follows p. 304.)
A Bibliography of Publications in the English Language relative to Oysters
and the Oyster Industries. By Charles H. Stevenson.......... 305-359
(Index to Authors on pp. 357-359.)
Report on the Fisheries of the Great Lakes. By Hugh M. Smith.......... 361-462
(Index to above paper on pp. 460-462.)
Notes on the Oyster Industry of New Jersey. By Ansley Hall..........--. 463-528
(Index to above paper on pp. 532-528.)
2 m1
®
ISe sis
| ~ he

CONTENTS.

PLATE

PLATE

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
= INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. =
age
APB evlOls CATS ascm teers see caaaes Sennen cis con soca am elcid ioe saan won ae alclaainiatainiaein mare 44
THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

TEP P EO OSDETINIG) SCUOONCE-UINUT sve oc iene cnn e seca nnscdbeeececseecesccoun=alcvaciccin= case 304
2. Lithocystis schneideri, and spores of Gadus morrhud....-..---.--------++00++--------- 304
Bi. LET MOOTT OE TOT pm ie SS Re GAS BR GRR qoS JECOEE DODACI ede SEASco- ISnmS op soEembcoce oa. 304
4. Parasites of Salmo fario and of capes ponies ns nents URS a oa Sea = Gases adaedae 304
FE EULASLUD Ole COPE POUR eet aoa se oral ora laia ainsi 2 Hee rae aie Taeinl= a nleinia = win ie wie annie ae 304
6. Myxosporidia (1) of Lota lota and of Leptocephalus conger ...-.----------------------- 304
7. Myxosporidia (?) of Notropis megalops and of Gasterosteus aculeatus .--.-.------------ 304
Rea COSPOTUORUiTbae OT YOZOULCE 2a =e eins nla iaiaies scda'e aeleicas ames clues -maina sion stoaieiaaell= 304
SRN ZOSDOTI OUI ONY OLOUIES) sowie nics ae a= aiainin aasaate noel een nee =e ee nininsa)= ein am 304
NLU ECARDOS MOE COIUA sane ans sas sein = san nen inieiai ois anim ~ieleio™ sme Scale ale'a alam amielsinfa el tataials ia 304
Nee CLO IL UC ROCLOSD OT x cra = eae ait toe late earnlnia tae alain ater ata acmcm as mrtotes ohefer erates eee oe 304
WS. SUNG OUT oS GE CORE DOES BOSE Be” SOC CARE BREE EAR E et SS RESO ce he SS ODar csc ee 304
eee a COOL ere eee Aaa Sen Se hee ale aie ocean = siaik visite «'=ain'see ain ala, ata esmwlajninie/ otial=eiaiatele 304
Tk. UN OER Gee Sage pene Reto CHE Gen one OSCE EES BORACeBSOPS Gara pDCCOLCaEEOSucEocae 304
etme) EOU OMIA cise hereto rin cia Sate cite aia lapa sore) oe eet iw cise helaiap ee Shelainle sm aielnlals smetgeiniocieinc cide 304
Aree MOETODOLUISENDILLLED Use cers axa e mama sem aoe seis = clnisjalal area ate al tataraiatninls)e = wio\n(e/e ciate Vaimialaleim a 304
PMT AI EAI OLLUSVAILALULEN eerste aaa tS mar ae atte ee 2 neta mis cialalo ey palais S'e(= alin i Palas) wiauelemiaalsaim = nleitete 304
HS PEMTOPLOUOULS ere sn reae see ete ao Sais eae aisle ES welnp eelels jbciee sa seine a one wile ein em nate alee 304
Oe COD DINE Sree a seats ate aes sae ese ee is ea st eels a aeeone ca se swce s sarcumataeisle cae 304
DAIRY LOUO LES OLULD SOLO CRS sean aa AME ae ys aeintnleitsia iceman eee etan teaeeee nese 304
Sai. Ee ana CUI S. GGUIE aoe Gc BSS BEDE te BERS EOrIEO Cpe ene eee SS rR ANE = iccabooaat 304
BM, JULI EAD NTR REE Sa SE OSE IAC C SORE RE EO AO EE SAE Sa Ener HE RBOH ae er eEet 304
BB ALRITE 1 | Yo) UP mw en as I tn Te ey a ns Ie pe Meg ee oe arts 304
eee Ma CO DOUG OI™ DABDO Le? {ane soos en ate Reset seen nina siecins ane So cens es esceeena-aaccees= 5 304.
MALOU OLE MODAL DO lessees seen oa cie aoe eee ole dmae ware e stots «eine a ise aes 304
DO MATT OUOLUS 222 ows = oa 23 PAPE era rare serine weed ermal ciara soe ais Se ee miei be ceca sie 304
eM RTT EDD OL SAUUTLCO TE Utama ect re fea eee ats ane ee Yalan te ein oat bcialetatie( aie eet eines asswlarcieislele aiateunie 304
SMILED DOL Sraveie ie ni reeie ack oleae states Maer ocala am elbteta a IEE Eo SEAS ook Deby iste mela ereeiormiea a 304
ARE ArCODOLUS ets a cae GN aul wiser eye a at aa oe a Se eS 2 aaah Mu cla(S aren leieicla tasiowarec Serelaale 304
ism LODOLILESE IR CTEMVENUS in icin sn sees tee es oto asenc naee oa aie slojsia cise erature aim 304
SBS TOTTI ee tea eg ea en a ST ye ns ge ee ee STI 304
SPAS ARYA GTETE ESR Ce ee Ae ie ee Re GS SN eae aye ee PS ae ae ee 304
MMI) LGDO TERS ere Sear Soo he miss 2 Siew Cicic lacie wee SO aoe a SERINE naeN cin Bae ais Seicteed = aaaee ae 304
ARUN LOUOLIFSLDSONOSDENNUICILS sateier cin cia sie sigs nana cies aaaiaes was oss caeens sie weleineiseicte toeeela 304
em E Ye ODOLIEG KOLERTICN OU UEee ae coe ose cin ob twas wR Se See O ae ee aoe oicia Se ane mais ate Mees 304
eee LOHOLILS hem ace scie lates oa ea Same aeais eo teac see fa ok me <i DRS oe aac ec ec as cee oeee ease 304
SMMREUILO NONE TAN en a Se Ren came oe oe soe Se fics iva anus AAs ee cee Sona aia deans Aa eae esine el 304
OMCMAONOMTY DIUM: CCUG Ube aes =e nmelc wise su oe pao ac ng cain owe ete cis sie eam emae ele as 304
ie RLOLOMUPLIUM «sales «cesses oocinc cc cccecees -sedbsers ee eae ee ee ate ees re, dete el 304
BU OELALOMUN TILIE Soma aoe Sacre cae creas Soe ans hd baa aie ceiaee daae acta + cee a cineamiae seelas sens 304
ice COROT omyxcinn aNd Oermtoniiyattan oc so isn 2-5 22 screen cine ce sean + secneeacataeeltacsecc. 304
CL LOOP RATTIITR TERE Ss Sg A ene Oe ae, ORC aS RMSE aE 9 ee anal, oy eo ad oa eS 304
PMI TU TAUTIMAL CED CLM EIL UE garam eae ee ele anid wie oe Sawa haan ea eo b a obeeae svetubscedetiace 304
ANP NETS DETR EDEL RADIEIUUGS xtc STH Sa oe ia rae = Jaye See nae aie Ses ee SES Ste wee oa a Sain ares 304
Brine Mr aL AL iin REVO thi = 2 as cichslan a ots = ain = 2lal2 ain Sara Siw wih = mae nin sin n'a see = “ne =leieei= aoe == 304
BUMP T IE URIMEDET WIL IBIUS ano ae eek a reso pe ee as Bates eee ae nae ek ace bamsccisecels 304
Cem NONI TIS are waat eR etic sae aicnee Seccine eae ae tact e wens atee dadbasacedessscaccccatace 304

Vv

REPORT

OF THE

UNITED STATES COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES

FOR THE

FISCAL YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1892.

The following report exhibits the work of the Commission during
the year commencing July 1, 1891, and ending June 30, 1892.

For the current expenses of the work appropriations as follows were
made by Congress:

Compensation of Commissioner ..---..-..-.----------- $5, 000
Etomacatiow of foud-ishes. 2c. 22: 80 Reto. donee 4 155, 000
Distripubton ot food-fishes! #a52% 42 45ee/. 25 eee ee ese 50, 000
Mann tenance) oti Vessels2 esa oi. eel dean. ace eee 45, 000
Inquiry respecting food-fishes--.-.....-...-- Bats a othar 20, 000
SLAP StCC MEMO MUPy ee sees eee Ave cue seas wie Sete Seer oye 20, 000

295, 000

Details of the expenditure of these appropriations were submitted to
Congress December 1, 1892 (Mis. Doc. No. 10, House of Representa-
tives, Fifty-second Chneroces second session).

DIVISION OF INQUIRY RESPECTING FOOD-FISHES.

This division of the Fish Commission is charged with the inquiry into”
the causes of the decrease of food-fishes in the lakes, rivers, and coast
waters of the United States, the study of the waters of the interior in
the interest of fish-culture, and the investigation of the fishing-grounds
of the Atlantic, Pacific, and Gulf coasts, with the view of determining
their food resources and thus directing and promoting the development
of the commercial fisheries.

The responsible direction of the work has continued, as heretofore,
under Mr. Richard Rathbun, the assistant in charge. A review of the
more important operations of the year will indicate how important and
diversified are the duties which devolve upon him, and how diligent

and capable has been his administration.
Vil

VIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

On the Pacific coast the principal investigation related to the fur-
seal fishery of the North Pacific Ocean and Bering Sea, The informa-
tion sought was the ascertainment of other, if any, hauling-grounds for
the seals on the Alaska coast than those of the Pribilof Islands, the
relations that might exist between the American and Asiatic herds,
and a knowledge of the pelagic habits of these animals. These inquiries
were conducted for use in connection with the preparation of the Ber-
ing Sea case before the proposed Tribunal of Arbitration at Paris.
By direction of the President, on July 9, 1891, the steamer Albatross
was placed at the disposition of the agents of the Government detailed
to visit the seal islands, Doctors T. C. Mendenhall and C. Hart Mer-
riam. The ship sailed fom San Francisco July 16 and did not return
till toward the close of the following month, too late to permit her

return to northern waters to prosecute the intended inquiries, and they — .

were deferred till the middle of March, 1892, when they were taken up
under the nominal direction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the
instructions, however, emanating from the State Department and the
Fish Commission. A general outline of the information gained, as also
of the cruise of the vessel, will be found in the accompanying report
of Mr. Rathbun.

Upon the return of the Albatross to the United States on August 22,
1891, she was occupied in an investigation of the fishery resources of
Puget Sound and the Strait of Juan de Fuca and in some incidental
fishing and dredging trials till September 18, from which date till the
following March she was transferred to the direction of the Secretary
of the Navy for use in the determination of a practicable route for a
telegraphic cable between San Francisco and Honolulu, as provided by
the act of Congress approved March 3, 1891.

On the Atlantic coast the principal work of the division was an investi-
gation, through the agency of the schooner Grampus, of the distribu-
tion and abundance of fishes in Chesapeake Bay and adjacent waters,
and the conduct of inquiries off the southern coast of New England
for the purpose of determining the physical characteristics of the belt
_ of water bordering the coast through which, in their seasonal migra-
tions north and south, so many important fishes pass, the changes
which occur therein, and the causes for such changes. A large part of
the year was spent by the steamer Fish Hawk in the delineation of the
oyster-grounds of Chesapeake Bay and the determination of their con-
dition, with a view of ascertaining the possibilities of increasing the
product of this mollusk,

Through arrangements made with Dr. John A. Ryder, experiments
were conducted at Sea Isle City, N. J., for the purpose of determining
some practical system for the collection of oyster spat so as to permit
the utilization of areas of muddy bottom not suitable for oyster-planting
by methods now employed. The study of the food of oysters, and of
the relations of oysters to their environment in that respect, was con- —

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 1D.¢

ducted near Hampton, Va., by Dr. J ohn P. Lotsy, of the Johns Hopkins
University.

Toward the close of the last fiscal year arrangements were made
with Dr. Bashford Dean, of Columbia College, New York, to investigate
the systems of oyster-culture pursued in France and other European
countries. The reports on these inquiries have appeared in the bulletin
of the Commission under the titles ‘‘Report on the Present Methods
of Oyster-Culture in France,” and ‘Report on the European Methods
of Oyster-Culture.”

The more important investigations of the Commission at the Woods
Holl Marine Laboratory were in relation to—

(1) The embryology of certain sponges indigenous to the Vineyard
Sound region, which are themselves of no economic importance, but
are related in their development and habits to the more important
forms of the Gulf coast—by Dr. H. V. Wilson.

(2) The anatomy, embryology, and habits of certain important crus-
taceans and mollusks—by Profs. Patten, Herrick, Fernald, Kellogg,
and Conklin.

(3) Continuous observations through the entire year by Mr. Vinal N.
Edwards in reference to the habits, abundance, and movements of the
important fishes of the New England coast, and the temperature
conditions existing and influencing their movements. The most inter-
esting result of his observations for the current year was that the
menhaden, in part at least, is an inshore spawner. The observations as
yet are too few in number and over too small an area to warrant any
general conclusions, but if more extended and continued observations
disclose that this habit is general for the species, the necessity of reg-
ulation of the menhaden fishery by reasonable restraints will be as
evident and imperative as for the shad and other anadromous species.

In connection with the general study of the interior waters, special
attention was given during the year to the Rocky Mountain region of
Montana and Wyoming, and of Texas, with the view of determining, in
accordance with the special directions of Congress, suitable sites for
the location of fish-hatcheries. Inquiries were also made concerning
some of the water-courses of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, North
Carolina, New York, and Wisconsin. Incidentally, in the work of this
division, an investigation, in response to complaints, was made of the
pollution of the Susquehanna River near Havre de Grace, Md., pro-
duced by the overilow of the waste Hamers from a large a anal
turing paper from wood pulp.

At the various rearing-stations of the Commission the amount of
their product has been from time to time greatly affected by the pres-
ence of disease caused both by: peculiar conditions of surroundings and
by parasitic animals. Several special cases received the attention of
the division during the year, and investigations looking toward a com-
prehensive study of the subject, on which successful fish-culture so
greatly depends, have been inaugurated.

cyan REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In the prosecution of its investigations this division has had the able
assistance of a number of gentlemen connected with our colleges and
other institutions of learning, to whom acknowledgment is hereby
made by the Commissioner. The names of these gentlemen, and the
special inquiries on which they were engaged, as also the fuller details
of the work of the division, will be found in the accompanying report
of the assistant in charge.

DIVISION OF STATISTICS AND METHODS OF THE FISHERIES.

During the fiscal year 1892 the work of this division continued under
the general direction of Mr. J. W. Collins, assistant in charge. He
having been designated by me as the representative of the Commission
on the Government Board of Control of the World’s Columbian Expo-
sition, and his new duties requiring and receiving most of his atten-
tion, the immediate direction of the work of the division devolved upon
Mr. Hugh M. Smith, principal assistant. His report of operations
for the year is appended to and constitutes a part of the report of the
Commissioner. A brief summary of the more important features of
the year’s work in this division is here given.

This division is charged by law with the study of the methods, rela.
tions, and statistics of the fisheries with a view to their improvement;
the study of the resources of the fishing-grounds of the Atlantic, Gulf,
and Pacific coasts, and the determination of methods for the develop-
ment of the same; the collection and compilation of the statisties of
the fisheries of all portions of the United States, including persons
employed, capital invested, and quantity and value of products, and
the preparation of reports relating to the inquiry.

The geographical scope of the field investigations of the commercial
fisheries undertaken by the division during the year had reference to
the work accomplished during the two preceding years, when the
attention of the office was directed to the New England, South Atlan-
tic, Gulf, and Pacific States. The fisheries of the Great Lakes had not
been canvassed since 1885, and no complete study of the fishing indus-
try of the Middle Atlantic States had been made since 1888; and it
was, therefore, in these sections that the field foree was placed. The
regular inquiries heretofore conducted at Boston and Gloucester were
continued.

The canvass of the fisheries of the Great Lakes placed the office in
possession of interesting and useful data, showing the condition of the
industry in the calendar year 1890 and permitting the institution of
‘mportant comparisons with 1880 and 1885. <A full synopsis of the

results of the investigation is given in the appended report of the
' division, and the complete report on the lake fisheries will be found in
the appendix (pp. 361-459),

The fisheries of the Great Lakes have from an early date attracted

much attention, not only in the States directly bordering thereon, but

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XI

throughout the country. The general interest which has been mani-
fested has been due to the great extent of the industry, the dissimi-
larity of the fishes from those taken in other regions, the important
fish-cultural operations which have there been carried on, and the
probability of a more speedy and complete impairment of the supply
by overfishing than would be possible in the case of fisheries prose-
cuted in the open sea.

This Commission has endeavored to keep well informed regarding
the condition of the lake fisheries. In 1885 the thorough canvass
made by the office disclosed a very satisfactory state of the industry,
the output of the commercial fisheries in that year probably being
larger than during any previous year. Several minor special studies
were also undertaken in the lake region in the years intervenin g
between 1885 and the next general canvass in 1891.

The results of the inquiries conducted during the year show that,

taking the entire region into consideration, 9,738 persons were directly
employed in the industry, $5,420,778 was invested, and the value of the
catch was $2,471,768. The yield of the principal species was as follows:
Whitefish, 12,401,335 pounds; lake trout, 12,890,441 pounds ; sturgeon,
4,289,759 pounds; lake herring, 48,753,349 pounds; other fish, 39,563,647
pounds.
- General comparisons for the entire region show that in 1890 the
number of persons employed, the amount of capital invested, and the
quantity and value of the catch were greater than in 1880, while the
number of fishermen and the value of the catch were less than in
1885, although the investment was considerably larger.

A knowledge of the variations which have occurred in the abundance
_ of the principal fishes, as determined by the catch, is of great impor-
tance in shaping legislation and applying fish-cultural methods for the
maintenance of the supply. Whitefish, which in 1880 were taken in
larger quantities than any other species, were surpassed in 1890 by lake
trout and lake herring; the decrease in the output was 43 per cent
between 1880 and 1890, and 30 per cent between 1885 and 1890. The
catch of lake trout increased to only a slight extent since 1885, but was
almost twice as large as in 1880. The yield of sturgeon has exhibited
a steady decrease, which was especially marked in the last five years.
The most noticeable change has been the catch of minor whitefishes,
usually classed under the general name lake herring, of which the cisco
(Coregonus artedi)is thetype. From the second place, which these fish
occupied in 1880, they advanced to first in 1885, and maintained the
same relative rank in 1890, becoming, at the same time, the most valu-
able of the lake fishes. The aggregate production of all other species
was about the same in 1890 as in 1885, and was somewhat more than
double that in 1880.

The general increases and decreases which have occurred in the yield
of the different fishes must not be regarded wholly from the standpoint
of abundance, but should be interpreted in connection with the special

XII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

conditions prevailing in each lake, among which may be noted variations
in the amount of apparatus used and the transfer of fishing operations
from one lake to another or from American to Canadian waters in the
same lake.

During the fiscal year 1892 the field investigations in the Middle
Atlantic States were, on account of the small force available for such
duty, confined to the basin of the Chesapeake Bay and to the adjoining
ocean shores of Maryland and Virginia. The extent of the fisheries
prosecuted in this region justified the very complete inquiries made,
and fully warranted the expenditure of the time necessary to study
the statistics and methods of the industry in all the tributary streams
of the region to the limits of economic fishing. This basin is the most
productive inland fishing-ground in the country, if not in the world;
the quantity of products withdrawn from it annualky is enormous, and
the value to the fishermen is over $10,000,000, or more than one-fifth
that of the fisheries of the entire country, while the number of persons
immediately connected with the industry is about 65,000 and the capital
invested is nearly $10,500,000.

An interesting question comes up in connection with the considera-
tion of the fisheries of this region: In view of the enormous annual
drain on the fishery resources, what is their present condition com-
pared with any earlier year for which data are available, and is the
supply apparently being maintained? Since 1880, an increase has
occurred in the fishing population amounting to over 18,000 persons,
of whom two-thirds are fishermen proper and one-third shore employés.
A corresponding advance has taken place in the amount of the
invested capital aggregating over $2,250,000, the increase represent-
ing the use of larger numbers of boats and practically every form of.
fishing appliances. Especially worthy of comment is the remarkable
augmentation in the number of pound nets operated, indicating a ten-
dency to substitute this more modern class of apparatus for the less
effective means of capture that formerly prevailed.

‘The increase in fishing population and apparatus would naturally be
expected to produce an augmented yield, provided the supply had not
been seriously impaired by overfishing. The returns show a general
advance in output commensurate with the increases noted. The aggre-
gate increase in the value of the yield is about $3,274,000, or nearly 50
per cent, asum in which most of the important products are repre-
sented. . :

Foremost among the fishery resources of this region is the oyster,
the value of which is about four-fifths that of the entire fishery output.
The conservation of the oyster supply is a question that has received
great attention, and the anticipation of a serious reduction in the
output under existing methods is borne out by the data at hand.
Notwithstanding an increase of nearly 10,000 oyster fishermen and
$1,800,000 in the capital devoted to the oyster industry, the yield of
oysters diminished over 1,500,000 bushels, although the market value

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XIII

of the output was considerably greater, the average price increasing
as a result of the comparative scarcity. It is hoped that the States
immediately interested in this industry will adopt such measures as
will not only secure the preservation of this important natural resource,
but will permit an expansion of the fishing operations and ultimately
an- increased production.

The inquiries conducted by local agents at Boston and Gloucester,
Mass., referred to in my previous reports, have been continued. The
detailed study of the fisheries centering at these cities is warranted by
the great importance of the industry. The investigations cover the

_ operations of a large proportion of the offshore fishing fleet of New

England, and the information obtained has a permanent value in per.
mitting the institution of comparisons by. which the condition of these
important fisheries from time to time may be clearly judged.
The work at Boston has been efficiently performed by Mr. F. F.,
Dimick, who has unusual opportunities for collecting data by reason

-of his wide acquaintance with the fishermen and his position as secretary

of the Boston fish bureau. At Gloucester, Capt. S. J. Martin, a retired
vessel fisherman of extended experience, has rendered very satisfactory
service.

The quantities of fish landed at Boston by American fishing vessels
in 1891 was about 70,000,000 pounds, having a value to the fishermen
of $1,840,000. The fish most largely represented in the receipts is the
haddock, of which over 33,000,000 pounds, valued at $824,000, were
landed. Of cod, the next important. fish, 16,655,000 pounds, worth
$548,000, were brought in.

The treints of fish at Gloucester directly from fishing vessels are
larger than at Boston; they consist chiefly of salt fish, while the fares
landed at Boston are ale all fresh. In 1891, abou 77,000,000
pounds of fish, valued at $2,785,000, were taken to Gloucester by the
American fishing fleet. Of this amount, fresh and salt cod constituted
over 44,000,000 pounds, worth $1,563,000.

During the year the consideration of the fisheries of the international
lakes attracted much attention, and the agitation of the subject finally
resulted in a series of meetings in New York and Canada, at which rep-

resentatives from the provinces of Ontario and Quebec and most of the

States bordering on the Great Lakes were present. In October, 1891,
a preliminary meeting was held in New York City, which was attended
by special commissioners from the Canadian provinces and the State of
New York, and by other persons interested in the lake fisheries. The
meeting was presided over by Hon. Robert B. Roosevelt. The object of
the conferences was stated to be the protection, preservation, and propa-
gation of food-fish in the Great Lakes, and a committee was appointed
to meet at Rochester, N. Y., in November, and formulate a report for
presentation to a full conference of Canadian and State representatives
to be called later. At the Rochester meeting, Gen. Richard U. Sher-
man acted as chairman. The lake fisheries were fully considered, and

XIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

recommendations for submission to the full meeting were determined on.
The final conference was held at Hamilton, Ontario, in December, and
was presided over by Hon. Donald McNaughton. Therecommendations
of the Rochester session were affirmed, and the meeting adjourned with
the understanding that similar conferences would be called each year
if the condition of the lake fisheries warranted attention. At all these
meetings this Commission was represented by Dr. Smith, to whose
detailed account of the conferences reference is made.

A number of reports and special papers emanating from this division
and germane to its work were issued during the year. Some of these
were general in their scope, and some related to special subjects.
There is a very active demand among the commercial fishing interests
for papers of this class, and the Commission endeavors to make as
judicious an allotment of such publications as the limited supply will
permit; in the case of several of the more important reports, extra
editions were required to satisfy the calls on the office.

The accompanying report of the assistant contains notes on the con-
dition of some of the more prominent commercial fisheries and on some
conspicuous events that transpired in connection with the fishing
industry during the year. The special branches or subjects referred to
comprise the great ocean fisheries for cod, haddock, halibut, and other
ground fish; the mackerel fishery; the Pacific salmon industry; the
whale fishery; the fur-seal fishery; the lobster fishery; the oyster
fishéry; improvements in fishing vessels; the attempt to establish a
beam-trawl] fishery on the New England coast; the Newfoundland
bait question; inauguration of red-snapper fishing on offshore banks
in the Gulf of Mexico.

DIVISION OF FISH-CULTURE.

The control and direction of the work of this division was retained
by the Commissioner. During the year the following stations were
operated :

1. Schoodic, Me 12. Wytheville, Va.
2. Craig Brook, Me. * | 138. Put-in Bay, Ohio.
3. Green Lake, Me. 14. Northville, Mich.
4, Gloucester, Mass. 15. Alpena, Mich.

5. Woods Holl, Mass. 16. Duluth, Minn.

6. Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y. 17. Quincy, Ill.

7. Delaware River (steamer I’ish Hawk). | 18. Neosho, Mo.

8. Battery Island, Md. 19. Leadville, Colo.
9. Bryan Point, Md. 20. Baird, Cal.

10. Central Station, Washington, D.C. 21. Fort Gaston, Cal.

11, Fish Ponds, Washington, D.C. 22, Clackamas, Oreg.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

xXV
Summary of fish furnished for distribution, July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892.
Source of supply. Species. Eggs. Fry. ee er rae
: Schoodice Station, Me .....-.. Landlocked salmon...--.--- 277, 000 68, 692 42,184
pie. Craig Brook, Me..-.-....-... Atlantic salmon .--.-------- 450, 000 |.---......---. 254, 232
Tandloclked salmon <2 - 22-2.) ote. se einen enn ewe ene 9,979
MocghPiieventGrou ssa. satairm sce sciste aime sis meen acacia 10, 985
(Raln DOW, LLOWb a. sie sms oa|e laa rrole posed scSoad bHcmaas 105
Woneboebr trout. -..2> <2 ass oa eonen ee oat Seles] ma emcee sees 698
r Swasswaketroubite..-ss--ses|t eet sates aes senu eee eee os 45
% . SOO Ke UO Ube eee Semele aca arte ta | ae iaiaiain late tatare|alorctatetete eieictere =i 1, 677
> Green Lake, Me .-.......---- Mandlockedgsalm owe -t2c- e/a) a seee teas 22 oe'= lpn nine =ialecis io 116, 000
Gloucester, Mass .-.......--- (CGA 3s ae Se Gade aanecseueees 4, 953, 100 27, 124;'500 ji |s Xara ese lmie
, 24735: 500))| Sook seisethees
Woods Holl, Mass 200% OOO Et sees aaecena
. S 355 000i Iss cee eee
Codecs oo Fee Se bass 560, 500 2030115500) ona seeeee ete
Ma thish. eee es cere eee ene 2, 763, 800 3 OL0F 400 ee San omelets
TSO DSLERSC ese sae iee itera) wee erat 5; 79955000 |S sacnee eee
Cold) Springstarbor, N.Y) ---| Quinnat salmon. -- 22-2. --|.. 22... -2-----| 228 e 2-225 5, 900
Delaware River (steamer | Shad..-.....-.....----------- 5, 983, 000 155833, 000F saenease teeters
2 Fish Hawk) N. J.
Battery Island, Md-.-...--.)/...-.. OMe os ese SS cistern 7, 595, 000 B2 GLEN O0OM Soe sees aeie
ery ale OU WU da se aa. i= 1a === Ove eee cece tence LIE REY ACHULUN A Remo a BemGeiccsts| Smee cinmriyy tm
Central Station; Washing || (Catfish. - 2.220. -\---4--- -n—-0|sso--- =< -- nace loosen ese ne ae 76
ton, D.C. Shadiem sensu sete cs hee * 1, 989, 000 O89 O00n Rae ace ene meet
Won Bebrtroute cs saat s|\s chen ces ee wae Dil OTS as Sener ae
IW WIDSTSH = Sos ain ellen aecleece. nese lelee S SIS 000n|e se sae 52 eee
SoMfshicveste sscadsee cece sas 338
Fish Ponds, Washington,D.C.| Carp.....-.----------------- 157, 490
sem Ghia =o hes asieiase eetaratatel late 9, 600
Goldentiderts-tcse sass 3, 400
Goldifishit Gers. seetite toss ata 10, 700
Sadeten te lee cer act meen wed Seen ae 1, 000, 000
Wytheville, Va.............- Carp esac cess ss cece 4, 485
Goldifishteese tens. ates ee 6,915
Rainbow trout 49, 792
Black passer wemesaeessea n= 215
ROCK passiies - seed aaa s 15, 182
Put-in Bay, Ohio--=---2:..-.- wWihibenishy cece sess ao5s5= 32, 500, 000 6; 0007000122222 35 = see
Makeyherrinot ss -cess 9 s5-|eecen5 Ea cw ats 2625500! lac saaceeeocue
IPakeyperGhe eee ataes se.) 32, 600, 000 40; 0005000) |tenseace seeeee
; Northville, Mich............. Loch Leven trout .....-.-.-- 1857/50 0M |e eens sero 3, 709
WonvBenritroutecenceeeeoe ce SODGOOOS| 2 se seus cman 7, 327
BLOO Ks GLOWU seeiaain selateeine i> LOR BVON | Secartockiaareee 13, 034
THaAKewtrouibe == o= scisise sce cee ea 15900) 500) ten eas come 45, 722
Alpena MiChesss'sii-ccenccne AVOUT re ORY wee al a es eee ee 12, 370, 000 17 OO RO 008 bem esee mera ae
alwbh, Minne. 28-25 cscs. 2 = Von beltr trout. 2s aoaaece tbo > Seeeenebe 20) QOOMERE so sceuecees
IGA ROUT Seabee baPecroces||nsocdberebores 48040007 [Ee aan someones
IWihitenshs fos sete ceeees sae sGe ee TGF 2T OOO essa see ecie
Pike perch SONOOOF O00 Essa mcteln te ee eae
GhraT Oye pk Meine cele eis aint nis onsets Catiiis he oe sie tees es 2S all sae atteaciow siete ae latins tw teehee 4, 351
MUO; ee 1 Shear Sn ecr hone base oe aeheces Hcesecocepeene 32, 648
BKC yPORG lees a .\sja Seo te tee ees doin tena atein| eee nace oe 100
MSN DE SES 20 e Gaeca =a Ske ae Got Bote! Bd oops SeSeree 2,115
Blackbass-=so2-nacsat shea. YC
Wrap pie senate apa ere
ROCK DASSS eset Sec es eee
Pik. See Se ose
Suntishtsaseceeen a once secre
INBOBHON MO! 5. ss2-5-00s00. =: @atfisht. 2oaceeeen ce coos see
Carpeeeereeesaeeaese ties
7 Ronchi oS See cewes wea s
F Goldfish onsets. ssn ees
b Rain HOwAtroOlbee saeee ee emeee
, Mon Behr trouts.22s-s25-=--5
IBLGOktrouthesase sees escee
eee bass -.-.-..----.-----
PADDLE: sic catseee clgse ces see
a Rage: base Ee saison cam sees t
=) Leadville, Colo ...........--. Wonkbehrtront so accereae
, Black-spotted trout
Brook trowuL-saeceeee Jae
site Cale caccseccssjcsassccse Quinnat salmon ..........-.
HornGastonuy Cals. .fe0. ccsccc|ac sls GON eee ee oat Beene «| Rok eae
Clackamas, Oregon ...-......|...... COS Be see eakis sete os OSs sects 5
Received from Max von dem | Von Behr trout..........-.-
Borne, Germany.
* * Sent to fish ponds, Washington.
es
:
Z .

XVI

DISTRIBUTION OF FOOD-FISHES.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The distribution during the year is shown by the following table:

* Summary of distribution, 1891-92.

Species.

Catfish (Ictalurus punctatus and Ameiurus albidus,
chiefly).
Carp (Cyprinus carpio)
Tench (inca tinea)
Golden ide (Jdus melanotus)
Goldfish (Oarassius auratus)
Shad (Olupea sapidissima)
Quinnat salmon (Oncorhynchus chowicha)
Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar)
Landlocked salmon (Salmo salar, var. sebago)
Loch Leven trout (Salmo levenensis)
Rainbow trout (Salmo irideus)
Von Behr or brown trout (Salmo fario)
Black-spotted trout (Salmo mykiss)
Brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis)
Lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush)
Whitefish (Coregonus clupetformis)
Lake herring (Coregonus artedi)
Yellow perch (Perca flavescens)
Pike perch (Stizostedion vitreum)
Sea bass (Serranus atrarius)
White bass (Roccus chrysops)
Black bass (Micropterus salmoides and M. dolomiew) .
Crappie (Pomoxis annularis and P. sparoides)
hock bass (Aimbloplites rupestris)......-..---------:
Sunfish (Lepomis)
Pike (Lucius lucius)
Seup (Stenotomus chrysops)
Cod (Gadus morrhua)
Pollock (Pollachius virens)
Flatfish (Pseudoplewronectes americanus) .----------
Lobster (Homarus americanus)

Eggs Fry
ie een ees
2, 497, 000 66, 927, 000
2.902,000 | 1, 647, 900
GIVI), | ee nites 8,5
232) 000 68, 692
1107500 4 ae eseen eo. se
AH OMOU0H ee eeeee
80, 500 41, 978
SEG BOO Veeooo nets
900, 500 480, 000
20,800, 000 | 44, 467, 000
Warten paoeeae 262, 500
“45,000,000 | 49,300, 000°
BC er 200, 000
1 oe ee cae 35, 000.
be dececne 52, 795, 500
af Nias cok 2) 473, 500
2, 764, 000 3, 510, 000
sh ess wae 5, 799, 000
75, 887, 000 | 228, 008, 070

Adults and
yearlings.

4, 326

18, 000
58, 969
43, 864

2, 023, 276

Total.

4, 326

157, 093
35, 592

2, 186

20, 651

70, 424, 000
4, 580, 770
704, 232
463, 855
125, 079
194, 734
191, 657
18, 000

69, 469

1, 424, 364
65, 267, 000
262, 500
29, 950

94, 300, 100
200, 000

1, 946

19, 753

6, 311

26, 208

9, 604

1, 966

35, 000

52, 795, 500
2,473, 500
6, 274, 000
5, 799, 000

| 305, 918, 346

Note.—In addition to the foregoing there were furnished for distribution, but lost in transit, during
the year 1891-92, fry, as follows: Shad, 1,442,000; Whitefish, 10,000; Pike Perch, 8,300,000; also adults
and yearlings as follows: Catfish, 128; Carp, 1,915; Tench, 428; Golden Ide, 327; Goldfish, 300; Quin-
nat Salmon, 30; Landlocked Salmon, 5,000; Loch Leven ‘Trout, 65; Rainbow Trout, 6,279; Von Behr
Trout, 3,111; Brook Trout, 617; Lake Trout, 1,858; Yellow Perch, 2,698; White Bass, 167; Black
Bass, 1,627; Crappie, 248; Rock Bass, 4,838; Pike, 62, and Sunfish, 618.

There were also deposited for rearing and distribution 1,989,000 shad fry in the United States fish
ponds, Washington, D. C., and 700,000 in the United States fish ponds at Neosho, Mo., and the follow-
ing adult and yearling fish were collected from the sloughs and planted in the Illinois River, near
Meredosia, Ill.: Catfish, 250,000; White Bass, 15,000; Carp, 5,000; Buffalo, 20,000; Yellow Perch, 25,000;
Crappie, 5,000; but none of these figures is included in the above table.

ply

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XVII

STATION REPORTS,
ScHOODIC STATION, MAINE (CHARLES G. ATKINS, SUPERINTENDENT).

The work at Grand Lake Stream during this year was conducted
jointly with the Maine State Fish Commission, the immediate charge
of the station being placed under Mr. W. O. Buck.

‘The 50,000 fry of the landlocked salmon held from June, 1891, for
rearing, were counted and weighed during the first half of October, and
liberated in Grand Lake. There were found to be 42,184, showing a
total loss for the season of a little over 15 per cent, and their weight
was 204,625 pounds, or an average of 7.76 ounces per hundred.

The capture of adult salmon for spawning was begun in October, the
first fish being taken October 25, but no ripe females were found until
November 3. Notwithstanding this unusually late start, the last ripe
fish was obtained on November 23, about the usual date. In all, 579
fish were captured, 380 being females and 199 males. The males aver-
aged 20.1 inches in length, with a weight of 3.23 pounds; the females,
19.9 inches in length, with a weight of 3.29 pounds.

The total number of eggs taken was 627,937, the product of 351 fish,
or an average of about 1,785 eges to each. The losses in these eggs
up to the time of division amounted to 131,887, leaving available 496,050,
of which 100,000 were allotted to the State of Maine and 396,056 to the
U.S. Fish Commission. Ofthese latter, 119,050 were reserved for Grand

Lake, in which 68,692 fry were liberated between June 11 and 18, 1892,

at the end of the sac stage and 50,000 fry held beyond the year for
rearing. The loss during June in the 50,000 fry retained was 159.

The following table shows the distribution of the 277,000 eggs and
other information connected therewith:

No. of Date of Reached

Consignee. eggs. | shipment. | destination. Condition. | Loss.
U.S. Fish Commission stations:
Craybrook, Main es 22- += 4-2- ce 2 = 25,000 | Feb. 23,1892 | Feb. 25,1892 | Excellent. 51
Clackamas, Oregon. -...-.......-..--. 20,000 | Feb. 29,1892 | Mar. 10,1892 | Bad....... H 20, 000
State fish commissions:
Vermont, Roxbury ..------ sia 20K OOOL ae Mar. 2,1892| Good ..-.-. 10
New Hampshire, Plymouth Ss OOO eset Mare iil892) |i etdortns:|h. eGccoeeeae
New York, Caledonia . oe to O0O) een SM AE oe lOUs ica’ dome. o> 47
Minnesota, St. Paul - --| 15,000 }.... el: Mars 418922 dorssale 43
Nevada, Carson City - - ahaa OODM reece Wars 71892! |5. 5. dose... 40
California, San Francisco. .....---..-. 30, 000 |.--. =| Man's Si1892) doses... 80
ae 25, 000 Mar. 3,1892| Fine.....- 173
Wilmurt Club, Newton Corners, N.Y. :; 5, 000 “Mar. 14. 1292 | Mar. 19,1892! Good ..... 35
Tuxedo Club, Tuxedo Park, N. Y ....... 10, 000 | Feb. 29, 1892} Mar. 2,1892|....do..... 14
A.N. Cheney, Glens Falls, N.Y -...-.... LOS 000) (222208 ia a2 sa. Misra 1802) 5 ee doe ee 34
Bloomin pore? Park Association, Glen |
BASRO e itey renee ea ala ee ae ae ane 105,000). = -dor 2354" Ear UOree = ces emo Ouse « 33
Mexican Gareranibat Mexico City ---.. 25000522200; see eee Mar. 10,1892 | Warm.... 8, 760
W. P. Greenougk, Lachevrotiere, Canada LOO0Os|e=<- Or mae 5 = Mar. 6,1892| Good ..... 18
- H. B. W. Whitmore, Bridgeworth, Eng-
Panter ee toe eno Sces cies sas ewok Seles 15,000 | Feb. 23,1895 | Mar. 7,1892|....do..... No report.

XVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
CraiG BROOK STATION, MAINE (CHARLES G, ATKINS, SUPERINTENDENT).

In the report for the previous year reference is made to the com-
mencement of the building of a superintendent’s dwelling, under con-
tract dated March 5,1891. This building was completed in the fall
and accepted from the contractor October 3. The other construction
work was the building of two capacious filters, one for the water sup-
plying the south ponds, and the other for the north stand of rearing
troughs and the ponds connected with it; the construction of an aque-
duet 800 feet long, to supply the superintendent’s dwelling; the under-
pinning of the west end of the stable; the building of a winter road
down the hill near the north stand of troughs, and the grading of the
grounds near the dwelling.

The following table presents the results of the eggs of the different
kinds. of salmon and trout brought over from the previous year, ending
June 30, 1891:

Reached | Died | Distrib-

Number ans Distrib- :
P saa feeding «| October} after juted Oct.,| Re-
Kind. Me eere Hatched. stage per count. | count- | Nov. and !served.
macs (June 1). ; ing. Dec.

Atlantic salmon ...-...-.-- 317, 218 316, 308 309; 3082) 2~~25-e- 254, 955 306 238, 652 15, 997
Landlocked salmon ......-.-. 21, 906 21, 824 20,269 | 5, 289 9, 723 12 7,401 2,310
OQ ELO Wa ets ai> = so ms 23, 146 14, 524 8, 569 4, 251 D555. 3 1, 352 200
Von Behr trout--.-.-..--...- 15, 119 138, 824 2 DORN ee sone SOO Wtke ct ceclee sas Seeeer 800
Loch Leven trout.....-...- 16, 583 16, 457 14 O00MeE ch ecer 10, 796 172 10, 524 100
Scotch sea-trout ..........- 12, 374 9, 367 TAG es See | Yd Bees fon ocean 87
Mana cuises a5 s5h a6 25" 406, 346 392, 304 355, 746 9,540 | 277, 916 493 257, 929 19, 494

From these figures we may deduce the following percentages:
Starting with eggs as counted in winter or early spring, and counting
the few fish distributed in June as though they had been kept till Octo-
ber, we find that of all kinds 71 per cent were carried through. Leay-
ing out the Von Behr and Scotch sea-trout, the eggs of which reached
the station in exceedingly bad condition and the fry of which mostly
died before reaching the feeding stage, the percentage is 76; of the
Atlantie salmon, 80, and Loch Leven trout, 65 per cent, respectively.
Starting from the fry stage, the percentage of other kinds is 81, and —
of the Atlantic salmon, 82. This season must therefore be ranked as
an exceedingly successful one.

As in past years, part of the fish were fed on chopped meat and part
on maggots. The relative growths of the several lots furnished further —
evidence of the superiority of live food.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

»

XIX

The following exhibits the disposition of reared fish during the year:

eee

When

|
Number.

Kind. Hatcnede When liberated. Waters in which placed.
Atlantie salmon ..... ‘ 1891 Oct. and Noy., 1891.-.| 158,584 | Tributaries of Penobscot River.

IDG DEAR Sse asia 1891 Mar. and Apr., 1892.) 15, 552 0.

WG Seo et aics 1891 Oct. and Nov., 1891.. 80, 064 | Tributaries of Penobscot River and
other waters, by Maine Fish Com-
mission.

eas oepin eae 1890 7M EPA ees 32 | Alamoosook Lake.
Landlocked salmon - 1891 Oct, 89s as. 7,401 | Toddy Pond, Orland, Me.
Tae see fa0t)- |" A’pr., 1892. 2,-2.5. 563 Do.
ID Secteesadact 5 1891 POON ea eac neo ene 1,499 | Burnt Land Pond, Deer Isle.
LO ae eos 1890 EdOnseetae se seen al 343 | Toddy Pond.
DO ese As se ane 1890 ECOwe ee oes eae ats Craig Pond, Orland..
WO stc.e see se 1889 BDO soos tee sett 2 Do.
WO gagoouesesasoas 1889 dO ese ema ae 14 | Toddy Pond, Orland.
Wi aseseaadbeGedne 1888 SOM ccseaasae tse 28 | Craig Pond, ‘Orland.
Opes scclaaier sero 1888 Bas Cee ee seca Meine 9 | Toddy Pond, Orland,
ID Yn) oe ers ea 1888-89 RG lie eee Se esearse 91 Do.
Brookjtraut: 22. - 25.12). 1891 Dec., nici Deter oa errs 1, 352 | Craig Pond, Orland.

MOMs es sense es: 1891 Apr. WS92R Ese. Soe" 198 | Alamoosook Lake, Orland.

DOP esa srs 3 sistas 1889 BEC Ovacseeoanieer eee 127 | Craig Pond, Orland.
Rainbow trout.....---- 1889 BOF a2 ses s.cjette cea 105 | Heart Pond, Oriand.
Von Behr trout.-...-.--. 1891 Ome dae Sree es 698 | Toddy Pond, Orland.
Swiss lake trout -..----. 1890 100) Wa Fee cia eae 45 Do.
Loch Leven trout. ----- 1891 Oct., ae Dae ea ee 6, 002 Do.

LO iene nets 1891 DecwIS9ie x22 soe 4, 522 Do.

JOT eigen Jocanaeiode 1890 Apr., 189252555 411 Do.

277, 671

Atlantic salmon.—Adult salmon were collected between June 1 and
8, 1891, and 267 safely confined in the inclosure at Dead Brook. For’
the first time in the history of the station, a steamer was employed in
collecting the fish, and the work was so facilitated as to permit of its
completion and the inclosing of the fish in eight days. The steamer
being able to make daily trips, the necessity of keeping the salmon in
the cars from day to day, as was usual in previous years, was avoided.
Whether from this cause, or from the coolness of the water at the time
of collection, but a single fish was lost in transit, and the loss in those
confined up to the spawning season was but 42. Of the 225 surviving
fish, 137 were females, which yielded 1,203,285 eggs.

These eggs were placed in the hatchery between October 24 and
November 25. They, however, proved to be of inferior quality, andthe
ratio of impregnation was lower than ever before at this station. To
February, 1892, the time of division and shipment, the losses aggregated
331,835, of which probably not less than 250,000 were from lack of
impregnation. No clue as to the cause of the trouble was discovered.
The remaining eggs, 871,450, were divided between the United States
and the Maine fish commissioners on the basis of their respective con-
tributions towards the payment for the adult fish, 550,000 being
assigned to the former and 321,450 to the latter.

The Maine Commission subsequently presented to the United States
200,000 of the eggs allotted them, thus increasing the share of the
United States to 750,000. Of these eggs, 300,000 were assigned to the
Pennsylvania Fish Commission, 150,000 being sent to each of the
hatcheries at Corry and Allentown, and 150,000 to the New York Fish
Commission, which were sent to their hatchery at Cold Spring Harbor.

XX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

The balance, together with 12,784 eggs obtained from salmon which —

had been artificially landlocked at the station, were retained for hatch-
ing. When about midway in the sac stage (the latter part of April)
they were attacked by an epidemic that continued for several weeks,
destroying almost the entire stock, and leaving at the beginning of the

feeding season, about June 1, but 3,874 fry, and these far from healthy.

The disease appeared to be of the same character that visited the sta-
tion two years ago. The other kinds of fish at the station escaped the
epidemic wholly and appeared as thrifty as usual, with the exception
of the brook trout, of which about 357 per cent perished in May and
June of what appeared to be a distinct disease.

Brook trout.—The taking of the eggs of this species was carried
on during October and November, the total number secured being
83,068, of which 78,191 were obtained from the breeding stock at the
station, and 4,877 in the vicinity of the Schoodie Station at Grand Lake
stream. Reference to the epidemic which attacked them in the spring
following has been heretofore made.

Landlocked salmon.—On February 25 was received the consignment
of 25,000 eggs of this species transferred from the Schoodic Station, the
number of eggs lost in transfer being only 51.

Whitefish (Coregonus labradoricus).—In February there were received
from Schoodie Station 1,845 eggs of this whitefish, known as Musquaw
River whitefish and as “whiting,” which were placed in the hatchery.

irom the eggs of the kinds of fishes obtained during this year, fry,

for rearing, were secured as follows: ~
Atlantic salmon (measured)...---.-..-...-- WeecaSessa Loose 305, 353
isandloecked salmon. (counted) = 22) 5 29Se ce <- Se cicee ween 20, 070
Brook troub.(counted)| 32. cie estes cee niece ieee re sees 68, LO7
Whitefish (counted). 322.00 2 ee see eae ens eee oe ee ee 1, 803

Owing to causes already mentioned this number was greatly reduced,
so that at the commencement of the feeding stage they aggregated—

Atlantic salmon, ic Looe. 2p encsee Sees chew ee eee eciseeee ae 3, 874
lmandlockeds:salnio ny: . Sac sae tes ee mae sees eee eae 19, 740
Brook: trout so. see ges = ss US OR Ge cee eee eee eee 50, 778
Wihitonish:. = 2:5 '\Paagiece vasieee sace ac epee oe ok ee eters eee eee 767

At the close of the year the complete stock of fish at the station was
as follows: :

Hatched in— |
Total.

Kinds. _ = woe Se
1892. | 1891. 1890. 1889. | 1888. | 1888-1889.
FGI IO AAO Gs. cose we ad cadences se8 2, 010 | ae apie AG enna. Bl SE rs 2,103
Landlocked salmon...............-..-.- 195538 jc See OP (2 SPR | Re 30 | 19,538
PGOd COU besos rca sce cules coves seen eee :
EsmIMO WHUNO UU n> ~ 'dacke cee. seeee ae |.

Twin Lake trout
PTD See ee sie adore
Scotch séa-trout
VUMIL COHEN ab a:< US ine wpan’e

61,521| 135| 161 60 47 30 | 61,954

REPOR! OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXI

Preparatory to the work of the following year, in the propagation of
the Atlantic salmon, adult fish were purchased conjointly with the
Maine Fish Commission, and impounded at Dead Brook. As in the
previous season, use was made of a steamer in their collection, but the
work was longer protracted. The number of fish secured was 222, of
which 19 were lost during transfer, owing to the hot weather; and by
the close of the year there was a further loss of 12.

GREEN LAKE STATION, MAINE (H. H. Buck, SUPERINTENDENT).

. The water-supply flume, contracted for toward the close of the last
fiscal year, was completed and accepted by the end of September, and
the hatchery and dwelling-house by the end of the following month.
During October the troughs and other apparatus in use at Mann
Brook were transferred to the new station. Two of the temporary
dwellings at Mann Brook were taken down and the material used in
the construction of a temporary ice-house.

The other work under the appropriation for the establishment of the
station consisted in graveling the banks of the reservoir, laying out
roads, grading the grounds, improving the old buildings on the prop-
erty, and constructing troughs and other apparatus required for the use
of the station. A conduit was also laid under the south reservoir pond

so as to permit the water to be run directly from the flume to the sup-

ply pipe leading into the hatchery, for the purpose of insuring a supply
of clear water when the reservoir is muddy from storms, and also to
insure a lower temperature of the water during hot weather.

Pending the completion of the -hatchery and other constructions at
the station, the use of the temporary station at Mann Brook was con-
tinued. At the beginning of the year the fry of the landlocked salmon
kept for rearing from the previous season were estimated at 120,000.
A good proportion of these were successfully carried through the sum-
mer to the fall, when they were distributed, with the exception of 4,000,
which were retained through the winter in troughs, and in the follow-
jng spring placed in the reservoir ponds at Great Brook, where their
erowth was rapid. Of those distributed, 20,000 were delivered in
November to car No. 3 for planting in Vermont waters, the loss en route
being estimated at 5,000. The remainder, estimated at 80,000, were
planted during the latter part of October; 16,000 being placed in Patten
Pond, Ellsworth, and 64,000 in Green Lake and its tributaries, princi-
pally Great Brook.

In the month of October preparations were made at Great Brook for
the capture and impounding of spawning fish, the first fish being cap-
tured October 18 and the last November 18. The taking of eggs began
November 5 and ended November 19, 148,000 being secured. Ninety-
one fish were handled, 45 of which were females. Attempts were also
made to secure spawning fish at the other inlets of the lake by means
of net pounds, but without’success; nor was any evidence obtained of
the spawning of the fish at any other place on the lake than Great

XXII REPORT OE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Brook. The eggs commenced to hatch the beginning of the following
April and concluded April 22. The development and hatching of the
eggs were carried on at the new hatchery under considerable incon-
venience, owing to the lack of its permanent interior fittings, as also
to the presence in the water supply of fine clay sediment from the new
reservoir ponds. All were safely carried through the winter, however,
and hatched without unusual loss.

In January, 1892, 50,000 eggs each of the Loch Leven and Von Behr
trouts were received from the Northville Station in good condition and
placed in troughs. These finished hatching on April 7. On the 28th
of May an unusual mortality occurred among them. Theloss had been
large for two weeks, and was first supposed to be due to the fact that
the fry (of the Von Behr trout) were weak and puny. The landlocked
salmon, however, which were an unusually fine and vigorous lot and
ate well, suffered in like manner, and the cause was therefore ascribed
to the high temperature of the water—68° and 69° F.—and also to its
passage through a closed flume which prevented its sufficient aération.
The fish on hand at the close of the year were estimated to be—land-
locked salmon, 60,000; Loch Leven trout, 16,000; Von Behr trout, 10,000;
landlocked salmon hatched April, 1891, 3,800.

GLOUCESTER STATION, MASSACHUSETTS (A. C. ADAMS, MASTER, SCHOONER GRAMPUS,
IN CHARGE).

Preparation for the season’s work was begun October 5, 1891, in the
commencement of the repairs and overhauling of the machinery and
other equipment of the station. Active fish-cultural work was started
December 1, on which date 876,600 cod eggs and 1,649,400 pollock eggs
were secured. The taking of cod spawn continued till March 30, and
of pollock till December 21. The total number of eggs in good condi-
tion received at the station during the season was about 57,075,000, of”
which 51,600,000 were cod and 5,475,200 pollock. Of the cod eggs, over
46,000,000 were taken in Ipswich Bay, landed at Kittery Point, Me., and
thence transferred in sealed jars by rail to the station; the balance of
the cod eggs, as also those of the pollock, were obtained off Gloucester,
The following tables exhibit the details of the season’s propagation
and distribution:

Cod.
| Number Planted.
of fish
Date Number of | Loss during Number of from
* | eggs taken. | inettbation. fish hatched.) which , ‘
5 eggs were Date. Place.
taken.
1891. 1891.
ec. 1 876, 600 338, 000 | 538, 600 13) Dee. 18 | Off mouth of harbor.
3 1,971,700 | 1, 678, 500 | 293, 200 10 | Dec. 18 Do.
4 1, 145, 100 634, 000 511, 100 12 | Dec. 21 Do.
7 665, 600 93, 400 572, 200 9 | Dec. 24 | Off Eastern Point.
8 1, 132, 100 126, 300 1, 005, 800 6 Dee. 26) Off mouth of harbor.
10 1, 109, 600 126, 300 988, 300 |. .2..-2--. Dec. 28 Do.
11 789, 700 160, 500 629, 200 8 | Dec. 31 Do.
i] 827, 300 64, 900 UG2 BOOM Wades nn cen Dec. 31 Do.
12 850, 100 18, 400 331, 700 | 3 | Dec. 31 Do.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXIII
Cod—Continued.
Number Planted.
of fish —
Date [ Number of | Loss during | Number of from
* | eggs taken. | incubation. fish hatched.) which Date Place
: eggs were ,
taken.
1891 1892.
Dee. 15 471, 300 157 800 BCH Beeccaeooat| Jan. 2 | Off mouth of harbor.
18 284, 300 57, 800 226, 500 | nO fac Feb Do.
ai) 208, 300 173, 600 34, 700 2|Jan. 5 Do.
19 681, 900 242, 000 439° 900" |... 225 22 Jan. 5 Do.
21 402, 800 240, 500 162, 300 | @. 2c an. F Do.
21 653, 100 307, 800 375, 300 DP ane Do.
22 250, 400 65, 800 TS4G005 | aes Jan. 9 Do.
_ 23 181, 700 84, 200 97, 500 |} Jan. 9 Do.
24 524, 000 73, 700 459, 300 2| Jan. 9 Do.
=e 24 260, 900 11, $00 240° 100 sesso Jan.- 9 Do.
28 329, 100 136, 800 192, 300 2/| Jan. 19 | In Goose Cove Pond.
28 810, 890 182, 800 628-000 [os-2eRe eS Jan. 19 |! i)
29 273, 800 127, 600 TAG A200 aes eee Jan. 22 | Off mouth of harbor.
29 695, 500 177, 600 Bigs S00, |pemase won | Jan. 23 | Do.
1892. |
Jan. 1 1, 421, 600 472, 300 OUSVS00) |atocte ae | Jan. 26 | Do.
4 1, 690, 200 998, 400 G9TS00; | Dese-e 32 Feb. 1| Do.
12 450, 600 146, 000 304, 600 2) Feb. 6 Do.
12 708, 400 173, 600 Dade S00 le seceees ee | Feb. 6 Do.
13 1, 234, 800 482. 800 TootO00u esse eee | Feb. 6 Do.
15 731, 900 RGR Pare eae ad] CEE EE Sec PEA orient
18 400, 300 360, 300 40, 000 2 | Feb. 15 | In outer harbor.
19 137, 000 77, 000 60, 000 2| Feb. 15 Do.
22 1, 397, 900 1, 147, 900 200) OOD teaSece Se Feb: 26 Do.
23 721, 300 576, 200 145 1005S sees Feb. 26 Do.
Feb. 1 2, 832, 600 1, 979, 800 852/800) |E 222-0 Mar. 5/| In mouth of harbor.
2 1, 090, 000 273, 600 816;400)})/s-ese5 sos Mar; “5 0.
8 2, 153, 400 724, 800 MP APSS GN0E) Soe cace Mar. 8 | Off mouth of harbor.
9 50, 000 17, 100 32, 900 1| Mar. 8 Do.
22 1, 468, 900 239, 400 E229; SOOM Rea oe ce Mar. 21! In Squam Pond.
29 589, 700 160, 500 429° 200) | Sscseee =. Mar. 26 & Ue
5 125, 000 POiaroOOe ease some a Sac oe Sete n mouth of harbor.
Mar. 7| 2,440, 300 ; 172,300} 1,067,500 |.......... “Apr. 2| In Squam Pond.
8 430, 600 121, 000 309/600) |oo==-e< 1... Apr. 4 | In mouth of harbor.
9 1, 371, 500 189, 400 DLS 2 7 00n Ess eas.) Apr. 1 | In Squam Pond.
16 2, 077, 000 584, 000 T4932 000te sees Apr. 6} In mouth of harbor.
17 1, 532, 200 252, 600 P29 NO00} | 20s os ae oe Aspr.= 7 0.
Pl 1, 024, 000 664, 500 BOW OOO Le «seer ae Apr. 8,9 | Off mouth of harbor.
22 3, 498, 700 1, 303, 700 ZOOS OOO! eae aps aes Apr. 8,9 Do.
44, 378, 600 | 17, 254, 200 20 124 A00y Seen Sots

* All dead February 10, 1892.

In addition to the foregoing there were secured a number of eggs which
were disposed of as follows:

Cod.
Number Disposition.
of fish
the eet Loss ene Washes of aon
( aken. incubation. | good eggs. | whic cay an
& eggs were Date. Destination.
taken.
1892. 1892.
Mar. 22 1738, 700 32, 900 140, 800 1 | Apr. 8,9 | Planted off mouth of harbor.
24 368, 300 289, 400 73, 900 1| Apr. 4 | Shipped to Woods Holl.
24 808. 200 101, 600 1056005 |Sae see ae Apr. 4 Do.
26 768, 700 231, 500 BB 200Mwecceec eee Apr. 6 | Planted in outer harbor.
28 3, 385, 400 I, 1. 0, 300 2) 2141007 le eee Apr. 6 0.
30 1, 719, 500 499, 000 fl, 220,500) enjosee ene Apr. 4 | Shipped to Woods Holl.
7, 218, 800 2, 265, 700 4.953, 100-)= 2222 22--
Pollock.
1891. 1891.
Dec. 1 1, 649, 400 915, 200 734, 200 6 | Dee. 11 | Plantedoff mouth of harbor.
2 2, 773, 300 1, 517, 200 1, 256, 100 9 | Dec. 12 Do.
3 403, 700 237, 800 165, 900 3 | Dec. 14 Do.
1892.
21 648, 800 331, 400 317, 400 2/}Jan. 4 Do.
5, 475, 200 3, 001, 600 2, 473, 600 20

XXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The best results in hatching were obtained with the water at 38°
to 45° F. Towards the latter part of January, the temperature of
the water in the hatchery reached 345°, causing a retarding and non-
uniformity in the development of the eggs. With a view of obviating
this difficulty, the Commissioner, who visited the station on February
18, directed the utilizing of the warm water from the condenser of the
boiler by arranging for its discharge through the main suction pipe to
the supply tank. By the use of valves, this discharge could be either
entirely cut off or regulated, which permitted the maintenance of a
practically uniform temperature of the water furnished the hatchery.

The results of the season’s work were considerably augmented by this.

arrangement.

It was anticipated that, as in previous years, a large supply of spawn
could be secured from the fishing-grounds of Gloucester, but not till
the end of March, as the station was about being closed, were ripe fish
secured in any quantity. From this it would appear that there is no
uniformity as to the time the fish return to their spawning-grounds.

Regarding the collecting of eggs in Ipswich Bay, Capt. Adams
reports:

During the early part of December cod eggs were found plentiful among the net
fishermen in Ipswich Bay, and from day to day each spawn-taker took from one to
three millions, which appeared in good condition, but would nearly all die inside of
twenty-four hours, this being something new to our oldest spawn-takers even.
These eggs were invariably taken from live fish, which is always the case, and we
found that our work was being seriously injured. One experienced spawn-taker
took about three millions in the usual way, half of which died in three or four
hours, and before he landed with them at Kittery Point. Finally, a few vessels fish-
ing with trawls came into the bay, and Mr. Conley very soon found that eggs taken
from fish caught on trawls could be taken to Gloucester in good condition. As
soon as possible, the force was placed on the trawling vessels, after which good
eggs were secured throughout the winter. Early in March, as the trawling vessels
began to leave the bay, the men were gradually returned to the net fishermen, and
this time they found good eggs. These being the facts, 1 mention them, hoping
that some good will be derived from them for future work.

It may also be worthy of mention here that our largest take of eggs in Ipswich

Bay during the past season occurred immediately after easterly storms. During cold,
offshore winds codfish are supposed by the fishermen to be gradually nearing the
shores or beaches, the fishermen following them up with their trawls till an easterly
or onshore wind comes on, when the undertow starts them offshore again in double-
quick time and the ripe fish are attracted by the trawl] baits.

Woops HoLi SraTION, MASSACHUSETTS (JOHN MAXWE#, SUPERINTENDENT).

The fish-cultural work at the station was commenced about the first
of November, and carried on till the close of the fiscal year. Atten-
tion was mainly given to the propagation of the cod, the flatfish, and
the lobster, some experiments being made with the sea bass and the
setp. Till the end of March the direction of the fish-cultural work
was under Mr. Alexander Jones, and from that time till the close of the
year under Superintendent Maxwell.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXV

Cod.—The station being dependent for a supply of breeding fish by
purchase from fishermen, in September an agreement was made with
‘Messrs. Spindle & Co., of Woods Holl, large fish-dealers, to deliver at
; the station between October 25 and December 25, 3,000 live codfish of

aminimum weight of 5 pounds each. Owing to a succession of severe
‘storms the smack fishermen, from whom the supply in question had
been expected, were unable to get on the fishing-grounds till the first
part of N ovember, and the time limit of the contract was therefore
extended till the end of February. The smack fishermen, however,
could not be induced to go offshore to the deep water at that season
of the year, and the contractors were, therefore, unable to furnish the
number of fish that had been anticipated. But 1,620 fish were fur-
nished, of which 1,341, caught off Nantucket Island, and called by the
fishermen “inshore” cod, were delivered between November 6 and
December 7, and 279, caught off Block Island, were brought to the
station November 23. The fish from each of these grounds were kept
separate for the purpose of comparing their relative fecundity, the
result being in favor of the Block Island fish, the former averaging
93,800 eggs to each fish, and the latter 118,200. Of the Nantucket
fish there were but 281 gravid, while of the Block Island fish there
were 163. The fish, as received from the fishermen, were placed in
floating fish-boxes and occasionally fed.. From December 1, the date
the first eggs were taken, the fish were at interyals overhauled for
spawn till February 8, during which time 444 fish were stripped, yielding
45,627,200 eggs, producing 25,671,500 fry.
The following table presents the details of hatching:

chan} Numb Period of incubation. | Average
umber o Number of get pecs —_____| tempera-
eggs taken. | fry hatched. Apparatus. Com- | praca, | No-of | ture of
menced. ncec- | hours. | water.
1891. 1891. oF,
1, 692, 500 603;,3007| Chester jars 2...2-cs----st-.22-- Dec. 1] Dec. 17 408 44
1, 576, 500 682,300 |.....- UG ayer Oo eet eae ee Se Dec. ‘4 } Dec. 21 408 42
3, 050, 400 1, 309, 300 |---... GOSH Sess ae sae ee Se Dec.* 7 | Dec. 23 384 42
2, 503, 800 D2 OLOOU aera Open siamese ce mes ee setese ote | Dec. 10 | Dec. 28 432 41
2, 828, 600 Lise eae er CO sae st ee oe ee SSeS | Dec. 12} Dee. 3 432 41
3, 779, 100 2, 582, 300 |..-.-- GOS She Sree ae ee ees Taispanks | Dec. 14 | Dec. 31 408 41
1, 830, en 1, 958. 600 §MeDonald boxes* 2. *-225-2-2-.- Dee. 16] Jan. 4 456 4}
2, 086, 600 Z 4 lacie UO. tis neat tna eee ae Dec. 16) Jan. 4 432 41
2, 689, 400 1, 374, 400 |.--..-- DOs Se a eee ae Re Cas Dec. 18} Jan. 5 432 395
2, 635, 700 1,226,100 |--.-.. COs a. hese sls aaee See eae Dec. 21] Jan. 8 432 394
2,249 000 1,091,700 |...--- Ligaen Seen ca wan RE aE Dec. 23] Jan. 13 480 394
3, 779, 100 27008; S008|= CHESter Jars: 2s. \sa<icos2 <r = onivicee oe Dec. 26 | Jan. 16 504 394
3, 315, 500 2. 812,500 |..---- WOss secu sebas scsisece oes eek Dec. 28 | Jan. 20 552 39
1, 312, 500 8815-300) (o-aec. Caen Ber aa SI Saeed ra Dec. 31 | Jan. 22 574 384
1392. | ° 1892.
2, 967, 700 2, 267, 700-| McDonald boexes......-.--.--.:.. van. 1! Jan. 25 600 38
2, 109, 500 “1, 055, 000). .---- Oesieeeteta stated acocsaae ork Jan. 41] Jan. 28 576 37
417, 300 5 208, 700 |..--.- Ota eee at aoe eine ee a al alg Gs ERO bse L 600 36
510, 100 255, 000 |-..--- (LOWseryn eae late Ss eee Jan. 8 | Feb. 2 600 36
463, 700 194800; Chesteryans-o5 +. 2eet fee eee Jan. 11 | Feb. 8 672 354
602, 800 230,000 |...... (3 RAS 2 a aera eee Jan. 15 | Feb. 12 672 304
626, 000 | — 312, 000 |...--- CORRES Se oe sae te esos Jan. 18 | Feb. 18 744 34
811, 500 405, 200 |.....- CO Kiss As, Bea nen «See oa be oaCige Jan. 22} Feb. 27 716 314
695, 500 340, 000 |....-. (BOY Se ps Atay SER ae Jan. 25 | Mar. 1 864 313
533, 300 225, 300 |--.--- GOs eee oC eee 2 Jan. 29 | Mar. 7 840 314
440, 500 CER st lore CO ware tee esis Ue hat Sie GDS ga eee seiceitel ace eee 32
7 120, 000 (Syae tsa see CORRE aire Sore Sao tee as BODES Silas sees ae le eie ote 32
45, 627, 200 25, 671, 500

* Placed in open waters March 7, before completion of hatching.

XXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In addition to the eggs secured from the supply of fish at the station,
on April 4 a consignment of 2,000,000 eggs, carried in eight 4-pound
butter jars which were sealed BS packed in ice, was received from the
Gloucester Station. Three of the jars contained about 779,500 eggs,
which were taken March 24 and in which the embryos were well derce
oped. <All these were dead on arrival. The remaining jars contained
eggs taken on March 30. Of these, only 400,000 were alive, but not-
withstanding their having the usual care they soon died. From these
facts Mr. Maxwell concludes that if the eggs had been transferred
immediately after being fertilized, instead of being deferred till an
advanced stage of development, when they are more tender, better
results would have been possible.

Flatfish.—The propagation of this species was prosecuted during the
period from February 2 to April14, the last lot of eggs being obtained
March 18. The parent fish were secured from a fyke net placed in
Woods Holl Harbor. From 94 fish were taken 8,527,800 eggs. The
largest number of eggs taken from one fish was 384, 000. The weight
of this fish when secured was 3 pounds, but after Sto aine 12 pounds.

The details of propagation follow:

Period of incubation.

* Average
Number of | Number of Nn tempera-
eggs taken. | fry hatched.| Com- ar | ture of
menced. Ended. pee water.
=
oF,
57, 600 20,000 | Feb. 2; Mar. 1 638 314
76, 800 35,000 | Feb. 8 | Mar. 7 638 314
288, 000 (*) Heb SU 2ssetieaece ee | 696 314
268, 800 (*) Feb. 1 672 314
76, 800 (*) Feb. 624 314
326, 400 (*) Feb. 600 31
306, 200 (*) Feb. 576 314
826, 400 (*) Feb. | 552 314
172, 800 Ga) Teb. 480 302
= 384, 000 225,000 | Feb. 22) Mar. 23 696 314
259, 600 170,000 | Feb. 23 | Mar. 23 696 314
192, 000 90,000 | Feb. 26 | Mar. 26 696 | 32
307, 200 185,000 | Feb. 29 | Mar. 27 638 | 32
614, 400 450,000 | Mar. 1 | Mar. 28 672 32
454, 800 260,400 |...do ....! Mar. 29 696 33 A
384, 000 220, 000 Mar. oS ear. ol 672 | 33
307, 200 180,200 | Mar. 4] Apr. 1 63 ~ $4
230, 400 160,000 | Mar. 5} Apr. 1 624 34
345, 600 205,300 | Mar. 8| Apr. 1 552 344
614, 400 425,400 | Mar. 9| Apr. 1 528 34h
307, 200 199,600 | Mar. 10 | Apr. 8 672 37
345, 600 221,100 | Mar. 11| Apr. 8 658 3
768, 000 (ft) Mars Yan fee Ses cnlsceee eet 32
230, 400 (t) Mar 7-15" |e teeemes | paneer 32
384, 000 253,400 | Mar. 16 | Apr. 13 672 34
250, 400 100, 000 | Mar. 17 | Apr. 14 672 34
268, 800 110,000 | Mar. 18 | Apr. 14 696 34
8, 527, 800 3, 510, 400 t

* Deposited March 12, before completion of hatching, owing to stoppage of water supply.

t Deposited March 14, before completion of hi atching, owing to stoppage of water supply.
Lobster.—In prior seasons the propagation of the lobster has been
conducted during the months of April, March, and June; this year,
however, it was decided to try the experiment of hatching eggs secured
during the winter months. LEggs were first obtained on December 12

—

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXVII
\

and continued to be taken till January 25. During this period 148
lobsters were stripped, yielding 1,717,700 eggs, which were placed in
the McDonald hatching jars, the temperature of the water being about
45° Ff. None of these eggs, however, began hatching till May 25, the
water being 54°, and on the 6th and 7th of June 856,500 fry were released
in local waters. The period of incubation, therefore, ranged from about
54 to 44 months, the loss being a little over 50 per cent. From Janu-
ary 25 to April 25 no eggs were taken. On this latter date the taking
of eggs was again commenced and prosecuted till June 28. In this
period 5,883,200 eggs were obtained from 456 lobsters. From these
4,943,000 fry were produced, which were liberated at intervals from
May 30 to June 30. The period of incubation of these eggs ranged
from 840 hours for those taken April 25 to 264 hours for those taken
June 18 and 48 hours for those secured June 28, the water temperature
on the dates mentioned being 503°, 644°, and 644°. The loss was about
16 per cent. The largest number of eggs taken from one lobster was
24,300, the individual measuring 124 inches, and the smallest num-
ber, 6,000, from one measuring 84 inches. The average take from 131
lobsters, varying in size from.8$ to 134 inches, was 12,265.

Sea bass.—On June 16th 208,600 eggs of the sea bass, taken from fish
caught in Buzzards Bay, were brought into the hatchery and placed in
the MeDonald and Chester boxes. The period of incubation was four
days and the number of fry produced 200,000, which were released in
local waters.

Seup.—On June 17th 50,000 eggs of the scup were secured in Buzzards
Bay and brought to the hatchery and hatched in three days, producing
35,000 fry.

CoLpD SPRING HARBOR STATION, NEw YORK (FRED. MATHER, SUPERINTENDENT).

Through the courtesy of the fish commission of New York the privi-
lege of using the facilities of this station as a depot for the receipt of
consignments of eggs of foreign species of fishes presented to the United
States, as also for the shipment of eggs of our indigenous species to
other countries, was continued. In addition the United States made
use of the station for the propagation and rearing of certain species of
fish, the distribution of which was mainly to waters of the State.

The receipts of eggs at the station were as follows:

Date. Kind. Number. | Loss. Whence received.
1892. :
Alien Gone OMOBONTETOUG Ss sn crs ax waco coe clea ue ooo etee 18, 380 380 | Germany.
Me elOF ENViNibeHSNes Jase cesc ls ce olsen bees elec 40, 000 All. Do.
Gy bakes GROUT cra csmicicioes cist Soa raclscceenlee- os 5, 000 All. Do.
ROWE LOO kateOutieee ssc -ne ss ho ceeeececs Skeedee 9, 000 All. Do.
WMeinatdsVion) Behr tromt ois. 4s c2cccchsoclucsccce ca 10, 000 970
Feb. 4] Atlantic salmon .-.-...... Saat serie ee 80, 000 39 | Craig Brook Station.
a Oe eee DOV ess rtee se caeeue cine: See oat ee wena 70, 000 120 Do.

The 18,000 good eggs of the Von Behr trout received in January were
forwarded to the Commission’s station at Northville, Mich. Of. 9,030

XXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

eges of the same species received March 14 from Mr. von dem Borne,
half were sent to Central Station, Washington, and the remainder were
retained at this station as the property of the New York Fish Commis-
sion. The loss in the latter was very great, and but 1,530 were saved.
The number of fry resulting from the 150,000 eggs of the Atlantic salmon
was 142,000, which were planted at the expense of the New York Fish
Commission in the waters of the State, as follows:

Date. Locality. No.
Apr. 19, 1892:-...-..- Nissequocue River; Long Tsland .). 2 \ccics. se. ce canoe sce scan cee eee | 10, 000
May 4,1892.......| Clendon Brook, Glens Falls...............-.--22 er aR aye Se 50, 000
S21 802 ees... 6) alm of Gilead.Brook, North. Creék.( o9 ee a a ee eee 30, 000
9518908 ., <8 vats Raymond Brook; North @revk 1.235. cedscn ct ae coe eee eee ee eee 30, 000
OD oe a oe Carr Brook, North Creole 2ss05 soso) Sean sears hee ere ee 22, 000

All of these waters, with the exception of the first mentioned, are
tributaries of the Upper Hudson River.

On November 6, 1891, there were delivered to Mr. J. F. Ellis, in
charge of the Commission’s car No. 3, 3,500 quinnat salmon from 24 to
6 inches long and nine months old, which Were planted in the Batten-
kill,a tributary of the Hudson River. On the first of the following
month 2,400 of the same species, averaging from 3 to 74 inches long,
were planted by Mr. Mather in the Nissequogue River at Smithtown.

The consignment of eggs of the whitefish (Coregonus wortmannt), lake
trout (Trutia lacustris), and brook trout (Salmo salvelinus) received
February 16, 1892, from Mr. Max von dem Borne, Berneuchen, Ger-
many, was entirely spoiled on receipt. These eggs were to have been
shipped on a steamer sailing several days earlier than that on which
they arrived, but were left on the wharf at Geestemunde.

The foreign shipments from the station, with the exception of a few
adults of several varieties of our more common fishes delivered to Dr.
Charles von dem Borne for Mr. Max von dem Borne, consisted of a con-
signment on January 5, 1892, of 10,000 eggs each of the brook trout,
Von Behr trout, and Loch Leven trout to Dr. J. G. Bluhm (Rio Negro),
Sabanilla, Colombia, for his government. These eggs were furnished by
the Northville, Mich., Station. ; :

DELAWARE RIVER SHAD-PROPAGATING STATION (LigzuT. ROBERT Piatt, U.S. N.,
IN CHARGE).

Owing to the unfavorable results which had been obtained at the
Shore station at Gloucester City, N. J.,in previous years, it was decided
to close it and reassign the work of propagating the shad of the Dela-
ware River to the officers and crew of the steamer Fish Hawk. ‘The
vessel was moved off Gloucester City and the first eggs obtained
May 9 and the last June 1. During this time eggs to the number of
30,521,000 were taken trom 611 fish. The number of fry produced was
15,833,000; eggs partially developed to the number of 2,497,000 were
placed in Timber Creek, and 3,486,000 were transferred to the cars of

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XX1IX

the Commission to be hatched en route to distant waters. The work
was stopped June 6. As in previous years, dependence was had on-the
larger fisbing shores in the vicinity—Faunce’s, Bennett’s, and that at
- Howell Cove—for the supply of spawn. During the entire season the
condition of the water was muddy.

The following table exhibits the take of eggs, etc., during the season:

: = 7 Noon tempera-
Fish stripped.
Date. Pe Pye ayer of wee
Male. | Female. ae Air. | Water.
|

oF, or

BNI Sa Var einen c cra mens acer Me Sree ta Ss Aa ayes fae 37 37 2, 045, 000 65 63
Dee eet nt chee ei heer a Sa ele Scick as 27 27 1, 149, 000 69 64
cera orstrictas ee Rewer te ate hick Sere ac bae 15 15 623, 000 65 64
AS 5 aS a pet ge en i i aS 18 18 998, 000 64 63
RE ee ieee cok oat ow wisie ee cis cee 39 39 2, 003, 000 63 62
Wil 55 Se Beas! ARE hee IE ene a Ia ee 84 84 4, 764, 000 ris) 63
ieee ee ae een wire noise wo She See 46 46 2, 486, 000 71 64
Ramee ae eee le tern ciate wae Se ok 29 29 1, 581, 000 72 64
Oia eees eee Hass oaks a Se cice Ga a Mae oe 17 17 953, 000 65 64
TAN) = RECS pete eS iS Ra ae tae ae ame Rae Ie 20 20 861, 000 65 64
Aare a ae tiara eR emetic eya nica oes eee oes . 43 43 2,118, 000 62 62
CO) oT aed ROS Sa tae a ee oY Oe a As Be 24 24 1, 240, 000 64 60
ee) ete a ete tea A Sie oe wi stain o ewes So 30 30 1, 729, 000 69 59
Ae ete Sc ee eee LN lata ean Curis yaveliia Siecs | 24 24 957, 000 73 60
re mc ik seca pe ee, AO eat Ca ee SR ba ee 22 22 1, 256, 000 66 61
YA are A Ree < R e a Aree 2 2 129, 000 2, 61
So RA SE | SESS Bree Se recat ep ea ee 62 62 2, 578, 000 81. 64
eee esate Salona acters aie eine Sesh Soe eee use| 40 40 1, 878, 000 75 65
PAN Gelso omase e casei e renee cee ve cece cbc tea 32 32 1, 182, 000 81 67

611 | 611 30, 521, 000
|

BATTERY ISLAND STATION, MARYLAND (W. Db C. RAVENEL, SUPERINTENDENT).

Preparations for the conduct of the propagation of the shad were
commenced in the early part of April. The auxiliary station on the
mainland in the vicinity of the railroad station at Havre de Grace,
which had been used for several years on account of the facilities it
furnished for the transfer of eggs and fry to the messenger force of the
Commission, was abandoned, owing to the limited funds available for
the work on the Susquehanna River, and the operations were confined
to the Battery Island Station. In lieu of the auxiliary station, two
serviceable launches were furnished, which permitted the shipments of
eggs and fry to be properly made, and also allowed the seines and gill
nets to the eastward of the island to be more readily attended.

A small force, under the direction of Alexander Jones, fish-cultur-
ist, commenced early in April to get the hatchery equipped and the
boats and other apparatus in order. On April 21 the spawn-taking
force, 18 in number, was employed, and the collection of eggs com-
menced. From this date to May 31 the work was actively pushed,
though the force was materially reduced on May 25, owing to the inter-
ruption to the collection of eggs occasioned by the heavy freshet pre-
vailing in the river. The result of the season’s work was 53,556,000
eggs, from which were obtained 32,616,000 fry, in addition to 7,595,000
partially-developed eggs which were transferred to the cars to be

XXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

hatched en route to distant waters. The fry were unusually strong and
stood transportation well, due, to some extent, to the low temperature
of the water during April and part of May.

The temperature from April 15 to April 30 was much below that of
any previous season recorded at the station, averaging 49° F. The
take of eggs, however, was about the same as in 1889 and 1890, when ,
the average temperature during corresponding periods was 57° and
56°, respectively.

The catch of shad at the head of the bay was the best for several
years, particularly with gillnets between Battery and Pools islands;
and but for the two freshets during the season, the one occurring on
May 7, when the fishing was at its best, and the other on May 20 and
lasting for eight days, the number of eggs collected would unquestion-
ably have been greater than in any previous year, possibly excepting
1888.

The following table exhibits the take of eggs, ete., during the season:

nA : Noon tem- ‘ P Noon tem-
Fish st if Fish st ed.
wey aS SEEIPPSC: | amber of | peratures. ae 1S) SUrIppec. | umber of} peratures.
Ses ao al eggs. aT. | SR | ea oe eggs. se
_| Male. |Female. é Air. | Water. “| Male. |Female. , Air. |Water.* —
1892. io) Cha enced the 1892. © | .0uRs
Apr. 21 8 8 282, 000 46 47 || May 13 84 84 | 2,316,000 62 65
Apr. 22 4 4 106, 000 51 49 || Mayi4 85 85 | 2,771, 000 57 58
Apr. 23 2 2 63,000 | 55 51 |! May 15 10 10 331,000} 63] 61
Apr. 25 18 18 761, 000 44 48 || May 16 67 67 | 2,721, 000 72 66
Apr. 26 25 25 733, 000 52 52 || May17 69 69 | 2,379, 000 72 65
Apr. 27 31 31 1, 101, 000 56 53 || May 18 28 28 1, 153, 000 67 65
aoe 28 a =H 4, eo ae es) Le Atay ns 8 8 198, 000 a a
pr. 28 oe 9 5, 071, 00 5 UVLO Neat — ol 2 eee tet ear ere 7 y
Apr. 30 63 63 | 2,949, 000 56 56 || May 21 iby 1 28, 000 56 60
May 1 49 49} 1,673,000 | 62 58) || May 2on| ck 22 Cle. ee eel ep Saeeeae 58 | 60
May 2 132 132 | 4,767,000 |- 71 | 62 || May 23 2) 2 ~ 48, 000 60 59
May 3 95 95 | 3,869, 000 72 68 || May 24 |_...--- | Aen. alsccne eee 62 59
May 4] 232 232 | 6,637,000 | 65 67 || May 25 ]--:..-- ln sepncndlteseecseneee 65 | 60
May 5 28 28 | 1,455, 000 62 6D: || lay 20 0EE Soe ile mete etee |e are 71} 62
May 6 38 38 | 1,346, 000 62 62 || May 27 17 17 526, 000 66 68
May 7 2 2 101, 000 65 66 || May 28 3 3 100, 000 62 64
May 8 3 3 257, 000 60 60 || May 29 6 ) 225, 000 68 64
May 9 19 19 766, 000 62 63 || May 30 15 5 529, 000 69 66
May 10 21 21 863, 000 63 63 || May 31 20 20 610, 000 71 68
May 11 25 25 879,000 | 65 66 |) ——
May 12 32 32 | 1,299, C00 60 60 1,460 | 1,460 | 53, 556, 000

*At surface.

Striped bass were caught in large quantities during the early part of
the season, and efforts to obtain their spawn were made, but without
success. Occasionally a ripe female is found, but only about once in
six years are both sexes found together in condition for spawning. Sev-
eral attempts were made to impregnate the eggs of the shad with the
milt of the striped bass, but unsuccessfully. In every instance observed
by Mr. Ravenel eggs so treated have failed to hatch.

The title to Battery Island was vested in the United States by deed
from Mr. T. B. Ferguson, bearing date of July 11, 1891, and the con-
sideration therefor passed July 15, 1891.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXI
BRYAN POINT STATION, MARYLAND (S. G. WORTH, SUPERINTENDENT).

The propagation of the shad of the Potomac River had for a number .
of seasons past been conducted at the military reservation at Fort
Washington, Md., under authority granted by the Secretary of War,
and the use of the unoccupied buildings and other facilities of the
place permitted the work to be done advantageously and economically.
The expense also of caring for the equipment of the station from sea-
son to season was avoided through the courtesy of the custodian of
the reservation, Ordnance-Sergeant Joyce, U.S. Army, by whom many
acts of voluntary assistance were also rendered.

Shortly after the close of the season of 1891 preparations were made
by the War Department for the construction of a new battery. A
large wharf for the receipt of material was built near the middle of
the seine-haul, and the use of the buildings occupied by the Commis-
sion was withdrawn, as they were needed by the construction force.
It therefore became evident that if the propagation of the shad of the
Potomac was to be continued another site for a station must be
secured. Accordingly, on November 30, 1891, the Commissioner
appointed a committee, consisting of Mr.S. G. Worth, superintendent
in charge of the Commission’s work on the Potomac River; Mr. C. E.
Gorham, the civil engineer of the Commission, and Mr. L. G. Harron,
Seine captain, to make an investigation with the view of obtaining a
suitable location. The committee recommended Bryan Point, situ-
ated on the Maryland side of the river at the junction of Accokeek

Jreek, about 2 miles below Fort Washington, and a lease of the same
for five years, at an annual rental of $100, together with an option for
the purchase of the property within the period at $1,300, was made
with the owner, Mr. F. Snowden Hill, of Baltimore, Md.

On March 9, 1892, the removal of the equipment and certain small
buildings from Fort Washington to Bryan Point was commenced.
The buildings transferred were a small hatchery, a boiler and pump
house, and a small quarters building for the use of the seine captain.
These were supplemented by the repair of several dilapidated strue-
tures belonging to the property, consisting of a large boat shed, which
was utilized for boat and general storage, and quarters for the seine-
haulers. The frame of another building was made use of to provide a
mess room, to which was joined a part of another old building to serve
as a kitchen. A wharf 10 feet wide and running out 132 feet to water
10 feet-deep at ordinary low tide was built.

The removal of the buildings and boiler from Fort Washin gton was
very difficult, but was accomplished and the buildings set up at Bryan
Point in good order, the boiler being transferred and put in place with-
out even disturbing its asbestus covering. The work was done under
the direction of Lieut. Robert Platt and Mate J. A. Smith, of the Fish
Hawk, with the aid of the vessel crew and the use of a small scow
kindly joaned for the purpose by Maj. ©. BE. L. B. Davis, Corps of

XXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Engineers, in charge of the Army construction work at Fort Washing-
ton. The removal from Fort Washington was commenced April 5 and
completed in about six days. In this connection attention is called to
the intelligent and energetic aid given by Lieut. Platt and Mate Smith
in all this work. The station not being owned by the Government, no
expenditure for a building for the office and spawn-taking force was
made. Accommodations, however, were provided through the courtesy
of Gen. Albert Ordway, commanding the District of Columbia Militia,
who loaned 5 hospital and 11 wall tents. The station was laid out and
staked off by Mr. Worth and Mr. Harron without the aid of an engineer,
and in this matter, as also in the transfer and successful opening and
operation of the station, they deserve much credit. The thanks of
the Commission are also due to Mr. James Bryan, the owner of the
adjacent property, for the cordial support extended by him to the work.

Bryan Point is central to the egg-producing area of the river, and
affords a proper shore for the operation of a seine for the collection of
parent fish. The water is deep and well adapted for the development
of eggs, also allowing the landing of river steamers for the delivery
of the station supplies and the shipment of the station’s product. The
facilities for the construction of rearing ponds are excellent and the
water supply from Accokeek Creek ample.

Disappointment was experienced in the seine operations, owing to the
foul state of the berth, which had been lying idle for ten years and had
become filled with sunken logs. By unflagging effort the obstructions
were finally removed, cords of logs and stumps being pulled ashore.

The first eggs were taken by the station seine on April 16 and the
next on the 20th, both lots being placed in the river and not included
in the following table of shipments. Besides the shipments 68,000 eggs
obtained from the Stony Point seine were lost May 5 by the breaking
ofa jar. Noeggs were hatched at the station, owing to the continuance
throughout the season of the work necessary to adjust the station.

The following table exhibits the shipments of eggs made to Central
Station, as also the sources of supply:

From seines at— |
n= = From
Date. . prea aiat Total.
Bryan | Chapman.| $t0MY | ‘Tulip Hill. | ee cit
: :

GY ote ele as ae eee eee & ASG; 00022 522 ones 26, 000 461, 000 | 1, 498, 000 2, 421, 000
Ties Some Male ors auitases ZoUOOO Beis ncaa ore « oar ED a SSA nd et a ci 231, 000
Be Sere Soci cle one sabe B42 0005/F2 cowie e- (ores Gece 694, 000 397, 000 1, 175, 000
DD aslaeiecwc oa cise inca’. aid 362, 000 147, 000 181, 000 432, 000 1, 035, 000 2, 157, 000
Dina Seucdiode cs sasitees aoe 142, 000 77, 000 465, 000 232, 000 264, 000 1, 180, 000

Ef he lg ie a 194, 000 42, 000 | 327, 000 327, 000 527, 000 1, 417, 000
a. 7 Se bak eel 186, 000 AAG OOD tle cece oe oe 121, 000 354, 000 807, 000
De eaten cakes ws tepteacer 110, 000 126;:000")..5.2. . <tiicteSs lace ee eee 93, 0V0 329, 000

Nie ie et clo rotenone ul BO OOO ste oe om ol a oe a a oe eee eee 432, 000 482, 000
Uh ae ee ee ae 21,000 | T9000! |e ceteetee 164, 000 399, 000 706, 000
Liye 3 See ae BBE oi ere Se de 45;000 lc 3:2. Scot 32, 000 591, 900 668, 000
oe ee ee en eae 24000) | 28.805. cnenee 40, 000 | 566, 000 630, 000
Ce eS Are oe | Ms SoS cot loe a widens oo NS Jee ser [Som Soe Gots 331, 000 331, 000
Uy Se Saat ee 2h? et Alp a Tee errs 69,000: jo. So eet oan ee ceo ees 210, 000 279, 000
ee Date Ae SES a ee ees Eimeria aie Lee SP a Pees eee E 565, 000 565, QUO

TID tad senso cae 1, 816, 000 798, 000 999,000 | 2,503,000 | 7,262,000 | 13,378, 000

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXIII

Of the eggs secured from gillers, there were obtained from the men
fishing off Moxley and Bryan Points 4,899,000; White House, 1,587,000;
and Mount Vernon Flats, 776,000, the first being the product from
11 gillers, the second from 10, and the third from 1.

This season’s collection of eggs was the smallest of any year since
the commencement of the work on the Potomac River, though the
quality of the eggs was better than usual.

Shad were very scarce; one of the largest seines caught but 32,000 as
against 52,000 in 1891, 66,000 in 1890, and 72,000 in 1889. The Commis-
sioner’s seine caught but 1,082, but this is of no value for com parison
for reasons already stated. A fair standard can be arrived at by a
comparison of the number of eggs obtained from gillers during the
seasons mentioned below, from 1888 to 1892:

Sensont Moxley | White House Total.

Point gillers. gillers.
20, 007, 000 7, 820, 0CO 27, 827, 000
15, 726, 000 4, 705, 000 20, 431, 000
13, 114, 000 4, 886, 000 18, 000, 000
4,899,000} 1,5

2 | , 587, 000 6, 486, 000
eg ee ee lates a Es

As regards the weather, it may be said that few such bad springs
are known in this latitude. The prevailing winds were from the west
and northwest, from which latter point a blow set in on March 10 and
Jasted for a week. What effect the weather had on the run of shad
does not appear quite clear. At Battery Island Station on the Sus.
quehanna River the temperature of the water was lower than at Bryan
Point, yet at the former place the catch of shad and production of
eggs was very good. The condition of the Potomac River was the
same as during the two previous seasons, clear, resulting in a poor
catch. During the seasons of 1887 to 1889 it was the opposite, with
numerous freshets, and greatly increased catch. The fact that more
fish can be caught in stained than in clear water is searcely a sufficient
reason for this difference, nor does a comparison of the water tempera-
tures afford any further light on the subject. During the three freshet
Seasons the yield of eggs was 59,435,000, 81,117,000, and 58,233,000,
respectively, an average per year of 66,282,000; and during the seasons
of clear water 34,865,000, 32,445,000, and 13,446,009, respectively, an
average per year of 26,918,000. The water temperatures durin g these
Seasons were as follows:

Date. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.

77. Of) 12. 20 68. 57 67. 66

FC 92

XXXIV. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

As showing the fluctuations in the yields of eggs on the Potomac
River the table below will prove of interest:

Table of Potomac River shad-egg production, by localities and years, 1880-92.

Sources. 1880. 1881. 1882. 1883. | 1884. 1885. 1886.
TMOSUNIGOls oa oe.oy3 ee soe es 20/749, 000) 2.22 oes me cate jein'e latte o @ ciere ollie dimim = elolaiela| {elal= mimlnceeieta| tps bes pote
Gunston and Pomonkey --..|.--------- 43 200;:000)!= cote tee caer cteielarccclt= lela om orale © | eee eee
Moxley Point seine .....-.-|.--.-----.|----------/15, 800, 000 TDL SL000 sees ewe oes 42285000) 2 cme aie maaiete
Bryan Point seine......----|.---------|---------- 6,000) 000) s242.32-5 ls Aaelited Sol wee oleae eee
Fort Washington seine -..-|.-.-.-.---|-.--------|-----2---- 1, 089, 000. 6, 000, 000) 7,280,000) 11, 848, 000
Chapman Point sein@s. 22h slootaen aes [Ses Sees ol eacyeet. AUST U0 Ue ania sete 1,610,000) 5, 506, 000
Ferry Landing seine .-.----|.-----.---|--------+-|----+----- S201 24000 coe nee 2,536,000, 4, 349, 000
VTONELOURA RONG ss fe. aace chs cc etlecccme ene ieee sine as BBLS. OOD mcr: se) ean oe 1, 487, 000
Gillers ice epee ees comme aoc lccle om eicm ee lames sie a= | —cle =e lee ae 5, 943, 000 10, 000, 000) 5,361,000) 10, 981, 000
Other semes ..----<.....i.-- 1851000; 000)25. == ese seers
Greenway seine -- 432, 000) < one. ee eree
Pomonkey seine.-..-.-..--- 333; 000) 2 --o<cciees
MientoandIne SOMO, mio. so e| seme oe ease weteerciere'e «| (enn ninere =P 796..000!< 2 32 sone
Stony Point seine .......--.|----------]--+-------|---- 22-22 [eee eee eee] eee eee e en efe eee eee 2,191, 000

IWC. Sar a8 SASS ooee 20, 749, 000 43, 200, 000 21, 800, 0002 22, 576, 000} 36,362, 000

Sources. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. Total.
UVES iC) Se Sees terse S827. OOO! 20S cic latte oere meee ol oe eee aaa lee ayer ot Deal ete eee 59, 228, 000
Gunston and Pomonkey. ---|----------|----------|----------|-------2--|---------+|---------- 43, 200, 000
Moxley Point seine .-...--- (hoods Ja5ce 18, 828, 000) 8, 987, 000} 1, 078, O00 eee | eee 56, 439, 000
Moxley Point gillers -..-.--|---------- 20, 007, 000 15, f PAU Secor )13, 114, 000) 4,899,000) 52, 746, 000
Bryan MEDUSOUNG oon ee |New cts Se ae Seine ices ew see smite. «|b mintereielelelnla | eee eeaarey | 1,816,000) 7, 816, 000
Fort Washington seine .--. 20, 956, 000)22, 657, 000/17, 738, 000 10, 224 000! 5,378, 000)....-..--- 1038, 170, 000
Chapman Point seine .--.-.|---------- 1, 723, 000) 6, 834, 000) 9) 842, 000) 1, 660, 000, 798, 000) 22, 070, 000
Ferry Landing seine ..-.----|.-..-.-.--- 2, 250, 000! 1, 717, QUO) Se tics tated ee eee [=== sso 14, 164, 000
UAT TOSECOUSEIRELNCe ooo oe Ss -crecins cma ee wtance ae lular wievie ele ee See (ein aa Jeseeeceeee 6, 802, 000
Re car ae tate, ee eG ls ate oicreiettacel|'= si=tera%= arse rereralote ies 17, 223, 000).-.--- 1 6S Bese oases] 49,508,000 .
WMINOMSEINOS sas cns cs Se o's al esate mths = | Sie a sate totale io} ciateeiare casted Pokal stnteuet ern lett eee 3, 000, 000
Greenway seine -------- 2... |. ~~ - ease] ee 2 ee ele ee ree ef aee ne onan em aa te oe era ete 432, 000
Pomonkey EHO Els ee Ae sia ieee eg | Enene aped (NE MACE Serre etps hl rt migiorste Leys adr Sache ois 333, 000
Tent L: unding SEINE soo cec8 waa one Tees dole oS a tera avail lot coerce et dee eee 796, 000
Stony Point seine -..-...---.- 888.000) Sesion 1, 067, 000) 4, 096, 000
Tulip PRISeine eee oon ss 5-340. 000ls2e eee 3, 835, 000 4, 231, 000) 2,503, 000) 13, 909, 000
White House gillers-.-...-.- 7, 820, 000) 4,705, 000)...-.:..- | Zz 386 000) 1,587,000) 18, 998, 000
Sandy Bar sillers EEE ae crea nate aes eS 35714, 000) 28526;000)52--- 2-6 = -leos- =o ee See ene 6, 240, 000
Greenway gillers soe SES eet Meee cts oat 19m agi eae ee ies 3 pa er 250s O00 sense caer 2, 503, 000
Craney Island gillers..-..-. eet lee oe a5 ool Re ae I (hee tees foo 1, 208" 000|.seeneese: 1, 208, 000
Mount Vernon Flats gillers.|....------ |eeeeee eee Ia street eee eee 776, 000) 776, 000

Mitalssst eects 58, 435, 000 81, 177, 000 58, 233. 000 35, 202, 000 82, 980, 000/13, 446, 000 468, 434, 000

During many years it has been observed that the eggs secured from
certain seines have developed badly, notably in those obtained from the
Stony Point fishery. The seine at this fishery is probably the largest
in the world, being 14 miles long and sweeping on each ebb tide an
area of 3 square miles. Great numbers of spawning shad are caught
there, but the quality of eggs was so poor as to cause dissatisfaction
both to the proprietor of the ss and to the Fish Commission’s
employés. The greater the take of eggs the greater the disappoint-
ment when the eggs were measured for payment, and as a consequence
it was deemed best to greatly intermit the attendance on the shore.
During the season Mr. Worth personally investigated the matter and

attended the hauls as often as other work would permit, stripping the —

fish himself. He discovered that no eggs could be depended upon
which were found in partially spent fish, and that it was unprofitable to
devote time to that class of spawners, however numerous. Hethen gave
his attention only to those fish which were found by actual handling

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXV

to be plump and full-roed, and made a gain in quality of 50 to 75

per cent. The application of this principle was not infallible, however,
as the eggs in some of the shad were dead, a condition not always dis-

—cernible at the time of stripping.

It is recommended that the gillers of Occoquan Bay, Mattawoman
Creek, and Craney Island flats, where about 30 boats with good outfits
operate in sboal water, be attended with as much regularity as those
nearer the station, as these latter, owing to the poor condition of their
equipments, would not be able to catch many fish were they ever so
abundant.

The hatching of the white perch should also have some attention.
During the season the station’s seine caught between 200 and 300 large
fish containing full roes, with some of the eggs in excellent condition
for impregnation, but attempts to fertilize them were unsuccessful.
Their propagation could probably be successfully accomplished by.
digging shallow right-angled trenches in the ground near the hatchery
tank, flooring the bottoms and making partitions or walls with old roofing
slates, and then keeping them filled with the river water, transferring
the fish into the subdivisions by pairs (male and female). When the
slates are found to be covered with eggs, the parent fish could be
removed and returned to the river. These recommendations are based
upon observations made in the distribution of the perch, the eggs of
which are often seen adhering to the sides of the distributing cans.

a

CENTRAL STATION, WASHINGTON, D.C. (S. G. WORTH, SUPERINTENDENT),

As in previous years, the hatching of the eggs of the shad secured
in the Potomac River was conducted at this station. While the num-

ber received was small, for reasons stated in the Bryan Point Station
report, the quality was better than ever before known. The following

table gives a comparison of the development of the eggs of the shad
secured on the Potomac River during the past eight years:

Losses.
Shipped Received . =
Yoar; ~. | ftom collect- |. at Central ler . In transfer. Hatching.

z ing station. Station. J Dpeee : ewes 2
Number. | Per cent.| Number. | Per cent.
Umer poe 21, 019, 000 16, 581, 000 14,791,000 | 4, 488, 000 21.11 1, 790, 000 10. 80
Tush Cage See 33, 254, 000 28, 260, 000 26,560,000 | 4,994, 000 15. 00 1, 700, 000 6. 02
130) Saneesaee 54, 979, 000 45, 450, 000 44,736,000 | 9,529, 000 17. 33 714, 000 1. 60
A Se tieeesae aoe 70, 249, 000 58, 151, (00 53, 015, 000 | 12, 098, 000 17.22 | 5, 136, 000 8.33
US BOR cerars sim tae 54, 954, 000 47, 254, 000 34,501,000 | 7, 700, 000 14.00 | 12, 753, 000 27.00
WSO ee are 5 3 34, 446, 000 29, 884, 000 26,812,000 | 4, 562, 000 13.26 | 3,072, 000 10. 28
PaO ree ee oe 32, 448, 000 26, 940, 000 23,172,000 | 5,508, 000 16.62 | 3,768,000 14. 00
SO A iemae) S- nci: 18, 378,000 | 12, 698, 000 11, 880, 000 680, VO0 5. 00 818, 000 6.44

| |

* Including developed eggs transferred to cars for hatching en route to distant waters.

As in several years past, the eggs were placed on trays and trans-
ferred from the collecting station to Central Station by steamer. The
field stations being from 12 to 14 miles below Washington, the eggs
were thus kept out of water several hours,

XXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The other kinds of fish hatched at this station were:

.f ir Number of
Kind. Ag . Whence received. fry pro-
oe See duced.
VDE HITULON Uwe wc us 'caicinide Soctislien seit 20,000 | Northville Station .-........ Selegeemeet 18, 454
LO Yt). ABS SO SSO a SPOR SE Se serene ISO os 4,515 | Germany..-.....- eM Bonc ene oan sata 3, 524
SYVALLUSHIS Hie aie oo se cere pmicie' =) tais/u'n plein’ vise 314, 000 | Alpena Station..................-....- 313, 000

There were also received at the station and distributed therefrom
the following yearling and adult fish:

Kind. pean Whence received. bea!
Catfish (Ietalurus punctatus) 76 | Fish Ponds, Washington, D.C............. eee ; 1,300
SO eee ete caer oiler 1, 248 |, Quincy Station, Tilindis\-22-. 22 5-- es nee ,
Catfish, spoonbill ............ 3: Oso ice Rs Ee Sap ow ne een a oseaee bewceeee 3
WAN PAR CHIG as sac m acaccoacecle : at see 58, 595
gaat soni, MOS -araiec'cle sie! Sie cre Mine sae eet ae Pee 2,500
ArpPwMeatherieccuc<dsccccs ssc dO. 2a ee ee ee ee
Cato, leather, blue........... iD ne b Slots bint « die Mev sinfaaia ate ele Jae aoe ae ae aE oe ee ; 86, 244
Goldfish ....--. sealh ALO MEG HOSE is OSS) a hota Mune toe Oh saa nies ete ae eneeeme
HD OQ eete merce ne nities eee ocho ee iio 1 INeGosho Station, Missoupie o. see. -+ sees seeeeee eee 15, 161
WO Were astetie Scncscbecs 5, 300 | Wytheville Station, Virginia .......--...-..:.....

(Cant 2) BRE oes oe 2,901 | Kish Ponds, Washington, D. © 22-2.2.22.sccsecenee 2,901
SBTC ae eee dates sive cowie n eects 9'°695 | --t 23. CO: ee A ee EE ee eee } 15. 675
100) = BS SRC. Et ere 6/300"; Neosho Station: Missouri: ..--s-2 ees eae cee eee aos
Rainbow trout ...°..-.....-.. 2,560 | Wytheville Station, Virginia.--.--...2.......2-2.. 2, 445
IBOOK UPI saeco. once tesa 30)| Quincy: Station;dllinois 2. 2-6. - setae eee 28
Yellow or ring perch........ 3, 6927 shane MO iinis eb ee seelee sie cus Usa tae ae een e eee 1, 770
AKO DOLOA ahem siecle o ==, 2 = Hees DO" Rite cae eeslle cance heron en aee a RC ne ane 37

IRGHS DABS ue aciswec oe ewe cee a Ph ere i RRO ey Pe mel arene ae eG FS WE Te 8
1D ee cee ra aOn aaa 215° | Wytheville Station, Virginia-.c*-o2.se--.s--.oseee t 3, 048
Mee wes cccisoins Stactni fe = win 1,900: Neosho 'Station, Missourio. sa .seenceencee noes conee
NVIDTCEND ASB = = ses 5s (si sce o~'< 2 30 | Quincey Station, Lan Ost sseseecs seca cess ist 26
(Ciena his) 36 Sisco noee cae eene BLOB ES ere OA. esc de vcs See B eet see ciedoe ae ee oes eee 305
ROCK IDASS sciscesnsaisaeisee cee 2S eee CO ae Pace eat Ae ee eee 1)
DDO eeeetaieen eee emer aoa 2,532 | Wytheville Station, Virginia......-.............. ll. wee
1D) OF Enea ae a ae oneone 5,168 | Neosho Station, Missouri ..........-+-.ss-+e+--- | [ Sue
Woes reece nebes ns cree 350 | Fish Ponds, Washington, Di Grs. nt SoS tee ene
SSUIINIS Diowen:. =a castes Scan B08 Wksten- Oss. se S Re a ee eee Sects ie se ee eee 571
10): 5S ee ee eee oe 286 | Quine wasbahiONs MlIMNOISiees see eo cen eee eee 1¢
(Opi bees ae Senne eee Dullitoe = QO. 350s ede coe ante t US e oe oe eee eee eee | 5
LOAYU TST: See SAS ep ne cpa eae Sileenan MORE ei akis o iclclee oo co oe Se ge ae Eee ee 8
SITGOS Ser iene anise cite sicjeie Nl eeassc Ue eee sere ces ee ow ee 2

There were also received from the Wytheville Station two lots of
eggs of the rainbow trout, 20,000 and 30,000, respectively, which were
forwarded to France and the United States of Colombia.

In addition to its fish-cultural work this station serves as the pur-
chasing and shipping agency for.many of the supplies of all the other
stations of the Commission, also as the freight receiving and shipping
office of the general offices, and the custody of the distribution equip-
ment. During the current year much of the time of its employés has
been consumed in assisting in the preparation of the Commission’s
exhibit for the World’s Columbian Exposition.

Considerable attention was given to experiments in keeping fishes
alive in standing water aérated by spray atomizers. Very encourag-
ing results were obtained in holding yearling trout, one of the species
most difficult to thus care for. Owing to the insufficiency of the air
supply under pressure, conclusions could not be reached. Enough was —
learned, however, to warrant the belief that by this method the trans-
portation of fish can be made more uniformly successful as well as

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXVII

more simple and economical. Thesystem may also prove to be capable
of practical application to aquaria, doing away with the necessity of

-new-water circulation. The idea is to atomize the water in a vessel

under an inverted cylinder so as to return the aérated water without
evaporation, and to cause the waste air used in atomizing to pass
through the water of the vessel, thereby imparting to it additional
oxygen. The water which is atomized is drawn from the bottom of the
vessel, thus inducing circulation. In experiments made in 1889 it was
found that one atomizer would aérate 100 gallons in twenty-four hours
under 10 pounds air pressure. This method is free from the objection
found in the use of nozzle jets, which cover the bodies of the fish with
air bubbles. It can also, probably, be made applicable in the move-
ment of fry, which can not be done with the first method.

FisH Ponps, WASHINGTON, D. C. (R. HESSEL, SUPERINTENDENT).

In addition to the propagation of the carps, tench, golden ide, and
goldfish, and the rearing of the shad, the culture of the black bass and
the spotted catfish was also undertaken. The distribution of the prod-
uct of the station was made through Central Station, the work having
been commenced in November.

Carp.—The fish distributed in the fall of 1891 were reared in two
large and two small ponds, the product being:

Meat mer Camp rms sets sie a) aa ie srarala sata (ciole Saveiaiole = ol yaaa einem 94, 000
Bilnesleathoncarpisssc= ga jet eae se eo poate os wek aes 2, 630
Nealescanp rn sces sone wa cye se Sole ae oe aie eae ee Las sobs 54, 300
ples cal ecanpee= seen nse tena eo eeioie seclge a Hoteine 6, 560

PRO tae eee hae serena ae Thy yee Slee Loa Leer 157, 490

The arrangements necessary for the spawning of this and the other
species of fish propagated at this station were changed from previous
years owing to the attention given to the black bass and spotted cat-
fish, and the pond space formerly allotted to the carp was reduced.
The stock of large breeding fish was placed in the ponds about the
middle of May, 1892, and a few days after they gave the first indications
of spawning, which quickly followed. The eggs developed rapidly
and three days after their appearance the dark spots were plainly
visible, and on the fourth and fifth days the young appeared in consid-
erable numbers. Large quantities of eggs secured from the other breed-
ing fish were also placed in the ponds in proper beds, and they also
rapidly developed. The growth of the young was not so rapid as in the
preceding season. The cause of this is ascribed to the cool nights of
May, which lowered the temperature of the water and thereby retarded
their growth.

Tench.—The product of this species for the summer of 1891 was
9,600, the fish being reared in four small ponds. In 1892 they were
confined to two ponds. They commenced to spawn the early part of
June, sparingly in one, but abundantly in the other, with a fair prospect

“XXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

of satisfactory results, though it is impossible to estimate the number,
owing to the habit of the fish of keeping close to the bottom of the
ponds.

Golden ides.—The number of this species raised was 3,400, the distri-
bution of which was commenced in the early part of November, 1891.

On April 13, 1892, they spawned in two ponds, and the prospect for an _

early and fair result was good. The eggs, however, had been depos-
ited on the water plants near the surface of the water when one night’s
frost, making ice one-half inch thick, killed them all.

Goldfish—Early in May, 1891, the ponds were well stocked with
healthy brood fish. The temperature of the summer of 1891 was lower
than for several seasons, making the water too cool and causing a
scarcity of live food. Efforts to replace this by artificial means met
with no good result, a large number of the fish dying, and the sur-
vivors being unthrifty. Many also failed to attain their golden color.
The product was about 10,700. Immediately after the emptying of the
ponds in the fall they were carefully cleaned, especial care being taken
to destroy all injurious fish, crustaceans, and vermin. LHarly in April,
1892, 10 ponds were stocked with the brood fish, partly with the Japanese
and partly with the ordinary variety. Spawning began May 8 and on
May 18 and 19 a-few additional spawning beds were placed in the dif-
ferent ponds. The low temperature of the season, however, as in the
case of the carp, greatly retarded the growth of the young brood.

Shad.—In April, 1891, there were placed in the west pond (6? acres
surface area) 2,054,000 fry of the shad. They thrived marvelously well,
finding abundance of suitable food about the water-grasses (Daphnia,
Cyclops, ete.), and in July quantities of Gammarus pulex. Constant
care had to be given to freeing the pond from obnoxious weeds, intro-
duced and disseminated by the great flood of 1889, and which greatly
interfered with the proper growth ofsuch plants as were advantageous
to the culture of the fish. As illustrative of the density of the vegeta-
tion caused by the overflow mentioned, from the one pond where the
shad were reared not less than 600 and from the north pond some 400
cart loads of these weeds were removed. Theirrapid growth and early
decay rendering the water unwholesome, necessitated their prompt
destruction. The result of the rearing of the shad_was very gratifying,
and in November, when they were released in the Potomac River, a
very large percentage of the fry had reached a length of from 3 to 4
inches. An extremely conservative estimate of the number released is
not less than 1,000,000. On May 9 and 10, 1892, consignments of fry
aggregating 1,989,000 were sent from Central Station and placed in
the west pond.

Black bass.—As before indicated, during this year was inaugurated
the first systematic effort at this station for the propagation of the
black bass. In the fall of 1891 there were received from the Neosho
Station 173 specimens of this fish, which were placed in the north pond.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXXIX

Thirty of the consignment were subsequently transferred to the Wythe-

ville Station. On their arrival at the fish ponds the fish were appar-

ently in excellent condition, but some died shortly afterwards and
others in quick succession, aid but 13 strong, healthy specimens were
left. <A careful investigation showed that the fish had been injured by
the jolting of the cars while in transit from Neosho to Washington,
oroken points of fins being found in their bodies, showing that during
their close contact and long confinement they had wounded one another.
These wounds produced sores which soon became moreand more inflamed
and caused death in a short time. Two fish, weighing 23 pounds each,
were subsequently procured from Mr. Samuel Hinstein, of the health
office, District of Columbia. These 15 fish commenced to spawn about
May 18, but the muddiness of the water, caused by constant rains, pre-
vented regular and daily observations. On May 30 the young were
seen for the first time, and their innate voracity was shown by their
attacks on tadpoles and other animal life that came within their reach.
At first food was furnished in the shape of frog and toad spawn, later
in that of chopped and live fish, 20 to 30 pounds being supplied them
daily. Their appetite was unappeasable, apparently; the more they
were fed the hungrier they seemed to become. <As they grew older
their voracity knew no bounds, and in the absence of other food they
hesitated not to devour each other. This trait undoubtedly will cause
a reduction in the number that will be available for distribution in the
fall.

Spotted catfishk.—There were also received from the Neosho Station
30 specimens of the spotted catfish for a brood stock. These were
held during the winter in one of the small ponds and in March, 1892,
transferred to the south pond, which had an abundant and favorable
vegetation and a depth of 2 to 5 feet. They immediately disap-
peared and no glimpse was had of them, even at the feeding hour (they
apparently preferred feeding at night), nor was there any knowledge
of the existence of their eggs till May 29, when their young were noticed
for the first time. From that date they were seen in considerable
numbers. They were fed daily and a good result may be expected.

WYTHEVILLE STATION, VIRGINIA (GEORGE A. SEAGLE, SUPERINTENDENT).

The work of this station was confined to the propagation and rear-
ing of the rainbow trout, black-spotted trout, carp, black bass, rock
bass and goldfish.

Rainbow trout.—The station has about 2,500 breeding rainbow trout,
of which probably 35 to 40 per cent do not spawn each year. The
Spawning season began November 10 and ended March 20, during
which time 491,000 eggs were collected. Of these, 154,500 were trans-
ferred to gener hatcheries, national, State, private, and foreign, and
the remainder, 336,500, held at the station for incubation, producing
147,509 fry. The loss during incubation, 189,000, was greater than
usual, due mainly to a period of muddy water. There was also a larger

XL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

number of the hard, “ glassy” eggs. There was a further loss up to
the end of the fiscal year in the fry and young fish of 27,500, leaving
120,000 fish, from 4 to6 months old, to be reared for distribution in the
fall of 1892.

The distribution of the young fish brought over from the preceding
year was begun December 22, and finished February 18, the whole,
with the exception of three shipments of 50 each, being done by car
No. 2, in charge of Mr. Giles H. Lambson. The number distributed
was 49,670. In addition, 122 adult fish were planted, 115 being placed
jn local waters.

Black-spotted trout.—There remain of this species about 200 two-year-
old fish, the survivors of the fish produced from the consignment of
5,000.egg¢s received from the Leadville station July 29, 1890.

Black bass—The year opened with 810 bass, all young with the
exception of two spawners. At the end of the year the whole stock
was estimated at 1,200. But 215 yearling fish were distributed during
the year.

Rock bass.—On October 10 the ponds were drawn for the purpose
of bringing together, ready for assignment, the rock bass, carp, and
goldfish, the first shipment being made November 3. The number of
rock bass, of a season’s growth, distributed were 15,182.

Carp.—The number of yearling carp distributed was 4,395, of which
number 1,260 were released in Reed C reek, a local stream. In addition,
90 breeders, from 3 to 6 years old, were supplied to applicants in Bland
and Wythe counties, Va.

Goldfish.—The number of goldfish distributed was 6,915, of which
5,300 were consigned to Central Station for shipment to applicants
from Washington.

On July 1, 1892, the kinds and numbers of fish retained at the
station were as follows:

Rampaw trout,(counted)):<.2c.% 22. <so2 ae oe cet eee ae econ 120, 000
Black-spotted trout (counted).............--.---------5-5 200
Bigekibass (estimated). sscc: soso... oot cee ehe nate Pees 1, 200
Rocktbass(estimated pease cm sect ..o Sec st das een Sajpeee estes 15, 000
Carp: (eRbumabed)=- sss eae cee ee Ge Sas ee ae 8, 000
Goladtishi(estimalead)) we see. Soe ee es ee ee es 6, 000

PutT-IN BAY STATION, OHIO (J. J. STRANAHAN, SUPERINTENDENT).

The work at this station, as in previous years, was mainly with the
whitefish and pike perch, some experimental work being done in the
cultivation of the lake herring and the crossing of the lake herring
with the whitefish.

Whitefish—The first eggs, about 300,000, were obtained November
4, being taken at the fishery at North Bass. During the early part of
the spawn-taking period the season was favorable, but the run of fish
was light; as the period approached when we expected to secure our
largest yield of eggs, heavy gales prevailed, which injured many of the

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLI

nets and drove the fish from their spawning-grounds. The collecting
of eggs ceased on November 21. During the heavy gale from the south-
west on November 17, the new suction pipe, which had been placed 150
feet out in the lake, parted about 70 feet from the shore, and as the
heavy wind had forced the water down the lake both the old and new
suction pipes were exposed, thus preventing pumping and leaving the
hatchery without water supply, other than that held in the tanks, for
ten hours. On the 23d of November a similar storm had a like effect
on the water supply. The collecting fields and the number of eggs
taken at each were:

Monroe and West Sister Island (delivered at Toledo) ... 5, 256, 000
DELO Sibi CUNT GO Tye tes Sy eae sea se re Bre og a erate 12, 528, 000
Catawiparlsland 22. sete tn) a ae ee nee tee 2, 592, 000
BOM Gry UST am MNase ys oe eee ee eager terface ete A ae yl MRA OS 3, 708, 000
ye Bassislandsss2- 2-222. 2255- Ae EU Retr Anna Ss 42, 732, 000

PRO balean re serdar od See ce ee nel Se EC 66, 816, 000

Of these eggs there were delivered to the superintendent of the San-
dusky station of the Ohio Fish Commission (November 7-25), 8,000,000;
to the superintendent of the Erie station of the Pennsylvania Fish
Commission (November 7-25), 12,500,000, and forwarded to the U.S.
Fish Commission station at Duluth (February 26), 12,000,000; making
a total of 32,500,000. The remainder were hatched out at the station
and the fry placed in Lake Erie. The plantings were made from April
4-10, as follows:

NeaATEN Ont DASssilslan dis. $5 sac. 25. eee mines s eee eee 1, 000, 000
Wear rattlesnake: Island! - 222. 2ic20054 2228. 22k wcdonk 750, 000
NeareMiddile Basspislan dys 2-8 ee ee ate 1, 000, 000
NearsKeley Islan. S20 Se Coa Sone. a icaxtos 2 Vo 1, 000, 000"
Nenrhut-im Bayelelandren- 20 Sele oe ek Fe 1, 000, 000
esky bal agape lam die js ose Ne iro ee er ed See ae ee 1, 250, 000
PO Gallia tsetse sme sates Pe tee rea rare as AS He ee 6, 000, 000

The small percentage of fry produced from the eggs retained at
the station is undoubtedly partly due to the temporary suspension of
the water supply to the hatchery during the first month of incubation,
and also in part to the rough weather during the spawning season,
- which not only made the taking and proper impregnating of eggs
difficult, but also prevented the daily lifting of the pounds and gill
nets, so that much spawn was obtained from fish which had been netted
and held in the pounds two or three days. By the end of December
the eggs were all eyed. The hatching began toward the end of March
and was completed by the early part of April. The fry deposited were
in excellent condition.

Pike perch.—The collection of the eggs of the pike perch was carried
on from April 11 to 22. The season opened with good prospects, but a
severe gale which set in on April 14 drove the fish from their spawning-
grounds, to which they returned only in small numbers. The total

XLIT REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

take of eggs was 154,560,000, which were obtained from the following’

grounds:
MOOR OS. oo Shs Fon oc ehc ooo oe tae ee eee ae Oa ene 42, 400, 000
Rorii@ lim ton’... fem ceteris eee cane See ere eerie eee 11, 200, 000
Mastusister Island .-Sosrs os. Sse Mae ee eee seen 22, 400, 000
(Bass Talan Gate act Gre eee ons operon Te eae eee erate 58, 560, 000

Of these, 15,000,000 were delivered on April 27 to the agent of the
Pennsylvania Fish Cominission for its rie hatchery; 17,600,000 were
transferred at Toledo to U. 8S. Fish Commission car No. 3 and taken to
Louisville, Ky., where they were hatched, the fry being estimated at
10,000,000 and placed in Kentucky waters. The remaining eggs were
held and hatched at the station, producing 40,000,000 fry, of which
12,000,000 were planted in Lake Erie and the balance mainly in the
waters of Michigan, Ohio, and Indiana, the period of distribution being
from May 13 to 25.

Lake herring.—Experiments were made in the propagation of the
lake herring, 1,500,000 eggs of this species being obtained. Theeggs
are non-adhesive, and average about 75,000 to the quart. They can be
impregnated and handled as readily as those of the whitefish, with
which they were simultaneously hatched, a good percentage of fry
being produced. Further attention to the propagation of this species
will be given the next season. :

Table of water temperatures (at 8 a. m.).

Date. Temp. | Date. Temp. Date. | Temp. Date. Temp.

1892. 1892.

Nov. 50 | 50) || Marc28. aseeces 35 |) Apr. 27..-....- 45
48 37 29. || 35 || 28ers 46
48 37 30. 35 29. 46
47 37 31. 36 || 30. 47
49 36 || Apr. 1. 37 || May 1. 48
47 35 39 |) OE 48
48 | 35 3 40 |) 3. 48
48 37 4. 41 || 4. 50
48 36 5. 43 || 5. 50
48 35 6. 42 || 6. 49
48 35 dis 48 || Ts 50
47 36 8. 47 | Sos 50
46 36 9. 46 | 9s. Seseea 50
46 36 10% Se 42 AN a ee 51
45 36 Lec b - 49 || Liss soa 51
454 36 cease | 42 |} Tig: eases | 50
45 35 Water ese xe | 43 ‘| ear oe 50
42 34 || Ee 5 42 1: RE See 52
40 34 LS deme eee 42 MGs ones 53
41 35 160 Se aoa | 42 TGS tcf 54
42 35 LPetercjan ome 42 | oy fees te | 55
42 35 1S.t oho 43 BS oaees 54
42 || 36 cf as 43 | iiss hae | 56
41 |] 36 BY eae 43 a0: 2 ae 56
39 || 35 Ne Wee be 43 || Ot ts eae 57
40 | 34 Del ivn Oa 43 PLE RR EES 57
39 | 28 2s Bain 44 |! Zo. cutee | 57
38 | 24: 45 || 24 eee 57
37 | Becat raat 4d PH iia 9, | 58
37 | Bo sees 45

Nore.—From Dec. 27, 1891, to Mar. 27, 1892, the temperature remained uniformly 33° to 34°,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLIIT
_ NORTHVILLE STATION, MICHIGAN (FRANK N. CLARK, SUPERINTENDENT).

/
The operations of this station were confined to the propagation and

‘rearing of trouts,

Von Behr trout.—The spawning of this trout began October 30, 1891,
and ended January 7, 1892, during which time 587,000 eggs were
secured from the station’s stock fish, 795 females and 653 males being
used. In addition to these, a consignment of 18,000 eggs was received
from Germany, making a total of 605,000. Of this number, 116,000
were hatched (commencing in February) and retained at the station

for rearing; the remainder were distributed as follows:

Date. Consignee. Number.
Merle O lice wissen. erotic. RerohardmAmnmATr bor NuGh= = sprees cece saceen seem e mele 500
16. STC) He ee as = Central St: atibn WASHING HONS= S22 24ecc ceSeeos Soe coe conten sone tees 20, 000
Picea Sh a ee BulwpiM Stations Mich? 2 22262 seat eae oo See eee a aoe eee ee 50, 000
GU TH Berm ree meas New York F ish Commission, Cold Spring H: REDOE ard segue ea 10, 000
aN DOM ee. co ee oe Heatville: stations Colorado s-c2- se seas. soe Stk. So es ee cee ee 50, 000
(ira i PAS ea John H. Gordon, Cheyenne, WEY Oy osteo ten anin\ ate res Se eoceeeceee ee 20, 000
QT RG 2s fan sane oe W: yoming - nish: Commissions Iuaramicncssst tomes see eee eee 10. 000
TGAVBO2 as ce oe So oe Mexican Goverument, Cityor Mexico. 922 2ca-cte n> - eee eee eos | 20, 000
2 pet Ao} Pees Ee Seg are Gieenpliake: Station; Maine: soo see. ie tos toes ea ee eean See 50, 000
DT oi pea eee Hort: Gaston: stations © alitornigs see ces eee oe eee a eee eee oe 25, 000
Web:4218925 225252. 2 5. Nebraska Fish Commission, South Bend ...............---.--.---- 20, 000
115 959 Bo] eee ee rer Deadville:Station:Colorado sca. ais soos sas se oe see eee ee ee 30, 000
Record of spawn-taking.
: ral AV oma, Le i Average
e- ggs ob- | number - ! e- Eggs ob-| number
Date. Males.| males.| tained. |eggs per Date. Males. | males fared! eggs per
female. female.
Oct. 30, 1891 1 1 600 600 || Nov. 30, 1891 25 30} 18,600 620
Oct. 31, 1891 3 3 3, 000 1,000 || Dec. 1,1891 24 2 3, 450 1, 725
Nov. 2,1891 15 19 15, 000 790 || Dec. 2, 1891 3 3 1, 500 500
Nov. 38,1891 3 3 3, 300 1,100 || Dec. 3, 1891 15 | 20 18, 300 915
Nov. 4,1891 1 1 450 450 || Dec. 4, 1891 ils) 1 600 600
Nov. 5,1891 36 54 42, 300 783 || Dec. 5,1891 1 ay 300 300
Noy. 6,1891 1 1 2,500 2.500 |} Dec. 7, 1891 30 35 23, 100 660
Nov. 7,1891 21 27 22, 900 848 || Dec. 9, 1891 4 4 1, 500 375
Nov. 9,1891 40 64 43, 900 686 || Dec. 10, 1891 1 1 450 450
Nov. 10,1891 if 7 7, 250 1,035 || Dec. 11, 1891 12 12 7, 350 612
Nov. 11,1891 25 34 25, 500 750 || Dec. 14, 1891 1 1 1, 800 1, 800
Noy. 18,1891 65 72 55, 200 766 || Dec. 15, 1891 8 8 6, 600 825
Nov. 14,1891 4 5 9, 600 1, 920 || Dec. 18, 1891 10 10 7, 950 795
Noy. 16,1891 75 81 51, 900 640 || Dec. 21, 1891 1 1} 409 400
Nov. 17,1891 1 1 450 450 || Dec. 24, 1891 5 4) 5, 700 630
Nov. 18,1891 60 78 64, 850 831 || Dec. 28, 1891 5 7 6, 000 857
Nov. 20,1891 35 41 26, 700 651 || Dec. 31,1891 2 2 1, 000 500
Nov. 21,1891 Ef 1 400 400 | Jan. 2,1892 1 il 300 300
Nov. 23,1891 60 68 56, 100 886 || Jan. 4,1892 1 1 400 400
Nov. 24,1891 1 ail 300 300 || Jan. 7, 1892 | 3 3 1, 050 350
Nov. 25,1891 30 39 22, 500 577 _— —
Nov. 27,1891 35 40 24, 000 600 || 653 795 587, 000 736
Nov. 28, 1891 2 2 1, 950 975 ||

The distribution of yearlings was commenced January 23, 1892, and
terminated March 28. The fish to distant waters were consigned to
applicants in Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Pennsyl-
vania, and Michigan. The number sent out was 7,127; the transfers
being made by car No.1. In local waters 200 fish were planted.

——

XLIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Brook trout.—Owing to the heavy mortality that had oceurred dur-
ing the previous spawning season in the breeding fish of this species,
it became necessary to replenish the stock. Accordingly, in the early
part of July, 1891, Mr. 8S. P. Wires, the foreman of the Alpena Station,
was sent to Grand Marais, Mich., to secure a number of the wild trout
from the streams of that vicinity. With the aid of a small force of men
he secured 600 specimens, which were shipped to this station July 14.
These readily adapted themselves to domestication and suffered no loss.

On October 19 the spawning season commenced, and continued till
January 19. The number of females stripped was 294, 264 males being
used. In all, 147,200 eggs were obtained. Of these, 500 were sent to
Prof. J. EK. Reighard, at the University of Michigan, and 10,000 to Mr,
Mather, at Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., for reshipment to the United
States of Colombia. ‘The balance of good eggs, about 100,000, were
retained at the station for rearing. They began hatching in January.
The average number of eggs per fish was 500; the largest number
obtained from 1 fish being 1,800, on November 28, 1891, and the smallest
number, 180. (900 being taken from 5 fish December 7).

The number of yearlings distributed was 13,000. Of these, 10,000
were placed in the stream near the hatchery on October 23, and 3,000
sent by car No. 1, on July 24, 1891, to Dubuque, Iowa.

Loch Leven trout.—The season of spawning of this species was from
October 27, 1891, to January 19, 1892. The number of fish spawned
was 1,229 (males used, 1,023), which furnished 571,850 eggs. Of these,
132,000 were retained at the station for hatching (commencing in Feb-
ruary) and rearing, and the balance of good eggs, 185,500, shipped as
follows:

Date. Consignee. Number.

BOO VaOtee -2o4~).- (Me ror. heizhard, Ann Arbor, Mich (225. -245- 22. <n ce eenaaheesencene 500
OGM es eee Sa New Hampshire Fish Commission, Plymouth.-.................-.-- 25, 000
BONES tet Se seer Leadville: Station: Colorado <2). 3. senacenecnae act eee eae ee ene ene 25, 000

{Ops a th? pled Ieee eee eee Government of United States of Colombia*....................---- 10, 000
Sele se ee Mermont Mish’ Commission, Waterbury cs--cesese- 10 case renee eee 30, 000

3 fica yp lpia ff) pee Green wake Stations Mamneie <4. Looe eee. te Ei 50, 000
26, 1892 ALN OGheney, Glens Malls (NoW.f. cm ros. cctce ch ate an or eee 20. 009

29 1802- a. fs ---| West Virginia Fish Commission, Romney ...:..-.........--.-.---- 10, 000

BO: 1892.0. ee .--| Nebraska Fish Commission, South Bend.......................---- 15, 000

* Through Fred Mather, Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y. t Through C. F. Orvis, Manchester, Vt.

The greatest number of eggs from 1 fish was 1,900, that of 3 fish
spawned November 18 being 5,700; the lowest 336, the average of 83
fish spawned December 22; the average for the whole take of eggs, 465.

The distribution of the yearling fish extended from January 17 to
March 15, 1892, the number shipped being 3,709, which were consigned
to applicants in Wisconsin, Michigan, Kentucky, and Pennsylvania.

Ne

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLV

Lake trout.—The eggs of this species were collected by the employés
of the Alpena Station, underthe report of which station are given the
details of the work. Of the 2,853,000 eggs received, 1,900,500 were
shipped as follows:

Date. Consignee. Number.

1891.
Wecwelecr sss Rete conotes Profpnershand.AmntAT bor, MiGs ee neer ac sebeicneee seoen ee eee 500
21 ee eRe ae DolavligStations Minnesota senses! eee areee cena: cece cnet eee ee 500, 000

1892

iting Ve eee eeracats ea ae me O10 eo ter AAT CERTAPRO oe Cpenenaat s an Soteeeee 250, 000
HORS Pepe: ae ies Cheyenne, Wyo., for J. H. Gordon, South Bend, Wyo-.......-.....-. 50, 000
CEE Sompioc Sea eeere Duluth Station, IMEEM G SOLA el Nak care, Ree ne Se na ee 250, 000
hae See Sees ,| Wyoming Fish ‘Commission, War ami Gees s sac. Sa ea te ee 100. 000
hee are nies cares fe os Minnesota Fish Commission, SGU rene ae ae ere 50, 000
1 ae ee see aoe ae New York Fish Commission, Saranac Lake Village................ 300, 0U0
SES oe Oe ee Oeae Vermont Fish Commission, Waterbury Fa ey rere LIN Nee ae ey 100, 000
Ta eee a New Hampshire Fish Commission, Laconia.............-.---.----- 100, v00
Oe ee cteciatis sai Nebraska Fish Commission, South Bend? :s.ccsscc eee see sae 200, 000

The eggs retained at the station, which began in January to hatch,
produced 200,000 fry.

The distribution of yearlings was commenced January 23, 1892, and
completed April 12. The number shipped was 45,722, which were con-
signed to applicants in Wisconsin, Michigan, ewes Indiana, Ohio,
Kentucky, New York, Pennsylvania, and Vermont.

Black-spotted trout——On February 5, 1892, 1,000 seven-months old
trout of this species were received at the station, having been brought
by Mr. H.D. Dean, superintendent of the Leadville Station. They were
immediately placed in tanks, and commenced feeding well.

Whitefish. Of the 370,000 eggs of the whitefish received from the
Alpena Station, 106,000 each were forwarded to Switzerland, France,
and the Indiana Fish Commission at Richmond.

A noticeable feature in the work of the station was the success which
attended the shipments of eggs. In no shipment, which was reported
upon, was the loss more than 5 per cent, and in many cases there was
none.

The loss among the rearing fish during the season was very great,
especially among the brook trout, which were attacked by a fungus.
The cause of this was not definitely determined, but was probably due
to the scarcity of water occasioned by the continued drought and unpre-
cedentedly warm weather during the whole season. The following
table exhibits the penerere of trout fry produced from the eggs of the
fall of 1891 to July 1, 1892

: ; Von 4 Loch ae oe
- Items. isin Brook. Tawenk Lake. | Totals.
iirayg i AanC Ge tise eee bere cc cease oa 116, 000 100, 000 142, 000 200, 000 | 558, 000
TLESU AL's sel Si Ca ae eee Re 52, 000 40, 800 72, 000 125,000 | 289, 800
LOIN MUG O neem jo ege a Sele ON he Teen, ao Sey ee | 8 eee PANN fete e ob Ee ese | 200
Orie A eel LLY alm GODw ne a RAR sty Soret ceca 64, 000 59, 000 | 70,000 | 75, 000 268, 000
| |

XLVI

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

For the purpose of incorporating them in the exhibit of the Commis-
sion at the World’s Fair, specimens of artificially reared trout were

obtained from several of the stations.

Northville were of the following kinds, ages, and weights:

Those furnished by that at

Age.

Von Behr.

Brook.

One year
‘Two years

TUNG SCOR) eo aCe ERE Se ane serene erie

Four years
Five years
Six years -

Ounces.
3

4
13 and 14

Ounces.
2 and 13
sh and 4
Sand 9
134 and 144

104 and 15

50 and 56 |

| Loch Leven.) Lake.
Ounces. Ounces.
1
4and 6}! 6 and7

The stock of breeding fish on hand towards the close of the year
consisted of 939 Von Behr trout, 616 brook trout, and 2,975 Loch Leyen
trout.

ALPENA STATION, MICHIGAN (FRANK N. CLARK, SUPERINTENDENT).

The occupancy of this station has continued under lease from Mr.
George N. Fletcher, of Alpena, and its supply_of water under contract
with the Alpena Water Company. The operations of the station, con-
sisting of the collection of the eggs of the lake trout for the Northville
Station and the propagation of the whitefish, were under the immediate
direction of Mr. S. P. Wires, foreman. Owing to the frequent and
severe gales of wind during the last of October and throughout Novem-
ber and December, fewer eggs than usual, of all kinds, were taken at the
spawning-grounds of lakes Huron and Michigan and Detour Passage.
The especially severe and cold gales in the early part of December on
Lake Michigan were the cause of an unprecedentedly small catch of
fish in that lake, which accounts for the small supply of whitefish eggs
taken from Beaver Island and Charlevoix.

Lake trout.—The eggs of this species were obtained from the spawn-
ing-grounds of Lake Huron on reefs in the vicinity of Thunder Bay
Island, and from Lake Michigan on reets near the Beaver Islands off
Thompson. The first eggs, which were of the shoal-water race, from
Thunder Bay, were received about October 15, and the work of collec-
tion was carried on till about the Ist of November, when a severe gale
tore up the nets and prevented its continuance. The eggs were deyel-
oped at the station and then transferred to the Northville Station, seven
consigninents being made between November 4 and December 14.
The season of collection represented two hundred and twelve days of
one man’s time, during which 2,853,000 eggs were secured, as follows:

From Manistique, Lake Michigan, seventy-five days. -.-. 2, 275, 000
From North Point and Alpena, Lake Huron, seventy-five
CUI Sy a eg be as oe o's elie eto ke oe ale ee lee ert 280, 000

Froin Au Sable, Lake Huron, sixty-two days. ....--..---. 298, 000

~ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLVII

Whitefish.—The first eggs, 160,000, were received November 4, and
the last 1,600,000, from Beaver Island, on December 16. The season’s
receipts were 40,700,000 eggs, as follows:

| |
Lake Michigan. | Days. | Number. | Lake Huron. Days. | Number.

Se | | —_—
HETPOULOUUC! ~ <-eh= om wane cece 41 2,600,000 || Point Savitan.--........-... 21 1, 500, 000

PNiaEbaM Wiens nae ola ects ee 46 | 3,200,000 || Hay Point and Detour Pas-
Heymann’s fishery ......---.- Teele 2O0; OUOK| tp SAP Ou sesrs seas ci taeien one 304 2, 400, 000

Schlein’s fishery ..-......--.- 26 | 3,500,000 || Middle and Thunder Bay)
Scott Point and Point Pat- fp tons LAS siete steerer sia 53 6, 620, 000

DEST PSE Soils SEE Oso eAe 28} 1,800, 000°} North Point and Alpena .. §
iReaverlsland: .jo.cheee. ee el 41 1, 600, 000 || Sturgeon Point..-......-...-. 21 4, 700, 000
Mier eRomitieseccseeteeiece = 30 11, 500, 000

The loss of eggs during development was 10,580,000, nearly 26 per
cent. This loss was mainly due to neglect on the part of the fishermen
in not hauling their nets oftener, frequently allowing them to remain
four or five days during severe storms and bad weather. Eggs taken
from fish caught in gill nets are invariably poorer than those from fish
taken in any other manner, from the fact that when the spawn is
taken many of the fish are in a half-lifeless condition. Another factor
was the quantity of sawdust in the water supplied to the hatchery.
Owing to the direction of the prevailing winds during November and
the early part of December, the sawdust which was deposited in the
bottom of the bay was so stirred up at times as to be forced into the
hatchery in such quantities as to almost stop the working of every jar.

Of the good eggs there were shipped between February 12 and March
15, 1892, to the Northville Station 370,000; to the Duluth Station,
8,000,000, and to Central Station, 4,000,000. The balance of the eggs,
17,750,060, were hatched at the station and the fry distributed from
April 15 to May 4 at points in lakes Huron, Michigan, and Superior.
‘The first eggs hatched April 5, but owing to the very low temperature
of the water the hatching was very slow and not completed till April
25. The temperature of.the water fell from 55° on October 1 to 33°
on December 5, remaining at 324° from December 6 to March 29, From
33° on March 30 it rose to 39° on April 10, falling back to 36° on April
13, where it remained till April 15. On the 16th it had advanced to 40°,
rising slowly until May 8, when it was 48°.

DuLutTH Sration, MINNESOTA (R. O. SWEENY, SR., SUPERINTENDENT).

The operations of this station were confined to te propagation of
the whitefish, lake trout, pike perch, and Von Behr trout.

Whitefish—On February 27, 1892, 10,000,000 eggs were received
from the Put-in Bay Station, and on March9, 8,000,000 from the Alpena
Station. The first lot began to hatch February 29, and the second lot,
the delivery of which to the station had been delayed by reason of the
intensely cold and stormy weather, on the day of their receipt. On
March 5 the first planting of fry was made, these being placed in the
current of Lester River, off its mouth, by which they were carried into

XLVIUL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

the lake, this being rendered necessary owing to the rough and hum-
mocky condition of the ice, which made it impossible to get out to the
usual planting-grounds with the cans of fry. Plantings were continued
at intervals till the 30th of April,during which time 11,727,000 fry were
placed off Lester River; 3,000,000 at the mouth of the ship canal,
Duluth, and 2,000,000 in Lake St. Croix, St. Croix River, near Hudson,
Wis. The loss in eggs and fry was 1,: 273, 000.

Lake trout—On September 23, 1891, one an was sent to the north
shore of Lake Superior, in the putty of Isle Royale, to arrange for the
taking of eggs of this species. Owing to the continued rough and
stormy weather no eggs were secured by the force till the second
week in October, the first consignment reaching the station October
13, and the last November 10, and at the end of the month there were
in the hatchery about 700,000 good eggs. The eggs of the Lake
Superior lake trout are larger and of deeper color than those from the
Lake Erie fish, and the fry, when hatched, are much larger and more vig-
orous and grow more rapidly. The eggs commenced to hatch January
12, 1892, and on March 31 there were 504,500 strong fry from this col-
lection. In addition to the eggs collected by this station there were
received from the Northville Station, of eggs collected by the Alpena
Station, three consignments, on ecamber! 29, January 7, and January
10, from which were obtained 920,300 good eggs. On January 10
iets eges began to hatch. The tHe aha of fry commenced June
6, during the month 480,000 being planted, all in Lake Superior.
Of these, 130,000 were produced from eggs obtained at Isle Royale and
350,000 from those sent from the Northville Station. The number of
fry retained at the station after the close of the year was 843,400.

Pike perch.—The eggs of this fish were obtained from Pike River,
an affluent of Vermilion Lake, in the vicinity of Tower, Minn., and
from the St. Louis River, near Fond du Lac, Minn. The fish in Pike
River usually spawn a week to ten days earlier than those in the St.
Louis River. On April 18 one of the men was sent to Pike River to
make preparations for the gathering of eggs as soon as the fish began
to run and indicated their readiness to spawn. A short distance up
the river is a sloping barrier of rock, which stops the ascent of the fish,
and here they congregate in countless numbers as the spawning season
approaches. The fish of the first catches were hard and unripe and
were held in crates till ready to spawn, a course that had proved
successful in previous years. At Pike River this season it failed
completely, the eggs from fish held for twenty-four hours proving
worthless, the spots being so defined as to give a mottled appearance
to the mass in the pans upon first extrusion and in an hour or two the
entire egg becoming opaque and lifeless.

On April 25 a man was sent to the St. Louis River, the fish having
there commenced to run, but no ripe ones were secured till May 7, and
on May 12 the work was terminated, owing to the rising river and
heavy current, which practically stopped the run of the fish. The eggs

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLIX

taken were abnormal, but not to the same number or extent as those
from Pike River, nor were those from fish held in cribs more badly

affected than the ones taken from fish freshly caught. The total take

of good eggs from both sources was 48,000,000. The foul condition of
the hatchery’s supply of water, owing to the continued succession of
rain storms, injured about 18,000,000 of the eggs. The balance were
developing normally, and to save them they were planted between May
20 and 26 in the clear water of Lake Superior, about 2 miles from the
shore. Good fertilized ova were deposited between May 1 to 6, to the
number of 15,000,000 in Pike River, and from May 1 to 12, 10,000,000
in the St. Louis River.

Von Behr trout.—The eggs of this species shipped from the Northville
Station were received on January 1, 1892, in the best condition, the
number of dead eggs on arrival being 374. On the basis of measure-
ment by Dr. Sweeny there were 36,125 eggs, which began to hatch
January 20. The loss during hatching on account of the condition of
the water was very great. On June 3d 15,000 fry were planted near
Amberg, Wis., and on June 22d 5,000 in Baptism River, Minnesota.

Quincy STATION, ILuino!Is (8. P. BARTLETT, SUPERINTENDENT).

The work of this station was continued on the same lines as in pre-
vious years. The fish obtained were mostly large, of a breeding size.
The number distributed for this season was less than in former years,
but the area of distribution was greatly enlarged. The following table
shows the distribution work of the season:

Pike | Yellow| Black | Crap- | Rock | White

State. Catfish.| Pike. perch. | perch.| bass. pie. Gass hase: Sunfish.) Total.
| |

California ..------ 500 DOOR Brat nema 6, 980 2, 610 285 BOO SINS eevee | oestara oe 11, 375
linois:. << = ae 180 QD BE eciearsraie 2, 980 655 1, 580 1, 764 200 2, 639 10, 921
Indiana ... 300 OTTO eee ie eee ee ee 511 155 S25 mee ee Ss 600 2, O91
Towa ..-- 440 NON SAS seradlsbacs sear 795 240 619 500 700 3, 484
Kansas ...- 300 (04 Deasooe 4,600 | 2,150 570 100 225 | 1,090] 9,105
Kentucky . 3 O58 sess 100 | 4,500] 1,715 992 Bt Weare ee 1,410 | 9, 207
Michigan .. eiofa | ectaitene jee Pele erate ue atarete Bin RASS yee ccpretes | Sar ee rays | eer 85
Missouri.-... arate 480 Way | eee es 425 455 925 150 450 1, 060 3, 970
New Mexico ..--- BOE h rer ets res craters 350 Tifa eae ee 350 OF oenseste 882
MIO bese a sec d- - 375 HUN Resccpas 5, 088 1, 540 300 | BOW ae eects 1, 150 9, 093
South Dakota --~.|----.---|-------- VWecanseee 3,300 | 1,175 BY Te in 7 (el ieee Aone Soe 6,135
Tha: ) Sa Seaeoeae (2 ee Pee Seerineca cee rs CU ee lee OSE 80 160 1, 320
Washington..---- PAI al Sar oh eoe|leeenrigg 500 125 PAU eee ee 600 500 2,195
TN E(OT TRI eee ol See ose Doe re Peeeonoc 233 233 408 Pea Pee uae 328 1, 485
Central Station *..| 1, 261 C10) y ae ao ee 3, 692 726 332 246 33 247 6, 567

Motalica=a-c 4, 351 2, 028 100 | 32, 648 | 13, 792 6, 447 6, 502 2, 115 9, 884 77, 865

* For distribution.

The distribution of this collection necessitated the use of the three
cars of the Commission, which performed a total mileage of 36,420
miles, of which 27,899 miles were given free by the railroads, and 8,521
miles paid for.

The main collecting-grounds were in the vicinity of Meredosia, II1.,
among lakes and sloughs formed by the overflow of the Illinois River.
Owing to the continued dry season these so rapidly dried up that their
supplies of fish could not be cared for by the available facilities for

F c 92——I1y

L REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

transportation, and many, which would otherwise have died, were
gathered and placed in the Illinois liver.
The plantings thus made consisted of:

@athishy, yearlings jo aos seece een ee eee Eee eee 250, 000
Carp; different varieties and SiZeS...- << . 222. -- soos ee ea eeee 5, 000
Buffalo, different varieties and sizes. ..--2:.-225.-2--E-4-c-- 20, 000
Mellow perch, yearlings Ac)4: east paneer oa eee tee one 25, 000
(Ong: ho} Ocenia (oes DUN dR REE ee Se EE ae COS does. 5, 000
AyVinte DABS: ay CARLIN OR ie eee ota cee eee tee eine eta ets ele ois 10, 000
Wihitesbess, matured. -. 2: 22.20. Soo. t loses Tose ee, Me

Rotel: 2 secre a oe Caw nae MER eee Cos eo eae eae maeee 320, 000

There were also deposited in the river at Meredosia the following
fish that had become fungussed during their retention in the live-boxes
while awaiting distribution:

Spoubed ica vhslis 1p seems eek eee acter stele Ae cn sicyieiee were er 1, 000 ©
Pillve sere Pak es feed tobe a Sec eRe cee cere 500
BIR CK DASE sie tcl ce. ot eine eae eon oreo ieee. ee eee ees 2, 000
MTG ste Senco) 2 Re Ses Ses Ceara ee ene oie oe eee 3, 000
IROCKADABRBIG or sont ee ce fee cee Ceo. le er eee ese cee 1, 500
MBILO ASSES 23S 3% eck akin Sate «aot a we eee alot ok me er ne Ge 5, 000
SUT ep See ork oi wees Sc sae Ae ane wie eens ne oe ene 10, 000
Total . Bisse: Mates! Sc eS SE oJ nse tee Qo aue

During the season Rees were talon ee ne dshenmen of the vicinity
quantities of carp of varying sizes. A ready sale of these was had
in the markets, Chicago paying 8 cents per pound, double the price of
other varieties of fish indigenous to the locality.

NEOSHO STATION, MISSOURI (WILLIAM F. PAGE, SUPERINTENDENT).
)

Rainbow trout.—tThe fish retained from the product of the spring of
1890 for brood stock began to spawn in December, 1891, though but
20 months old. The first eggs were taken December 15, and the last
February 23. During this period 112,185 eggs were obtained from 207
fish, an average of 542 eggs toeach. The number of males used was 288.
Great difficulty was experienced in securing proper impregnation of
the eggs, and not more than 35 per cent of the eggs taken were fertil-
ized. The trouble was the same as is described by Mr. Frank N. Clark
in his report of the operations at the Northville Station during 1882.
(Report U.S. F. C., 1882, p. 819.) .

On January 16, 1892, Prof. Charles E. Riley, of Drury College,
Springfield, Mo., arrived at the station, and made a microscopic exam-
ination of the eggs and milt, in various stages, to discover, if possible,
the cause of the hard, BERS eggs so frequently occurring in this trout,
and a cure for the ARGeaAe: His stay at the station was limited, but a
his request a series of eggs were prepared in a hardening mixture, and
sent him for further examination. In eggs which had had no contact
with milt, as also in the fluid which so frequently accompanies the
extrusion of these hard, plump eggs, he discovered a tapeworm-like
parasite. It is hoped that from the results of Prof. Riley’s investiga-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LI

tion means may be discovered to overcome this difficulty in the propa-
gation of this species.

On February 11 a package of rainbow trout eggs, consigned as 20,000,
were received from the Wytheville Station. These eggs, Mr. Page
reports, were the largest ever seen by him and in fine condition. When
counted, however, there were found to be but 14,538, the discrepancy
being probably due to the consignor’s using a measure established for
eggs of normal size. On June 30, 1892, the number of fry on hand that
were produced from these eggs was 12,000; from those taken at the
station, estimated, between 25,000 and 28,000.

During the breeding season a continual warfare was waged among
the breeding males. Every effort was made to stop the fighting, but
jt was ineffectual, and the loss among them averaged about 10 a week.

The season of distribution was from January 14 to March 2, 1852,
during which there were sent out 11,110 yearlings (product of season
of 1890-91) and 14 fish two years old.

Brook trout.—On March 27, 1892, there was received from Mr. James
Annin, jr., of Caledonia, N. Y., a consignment of 8,000 eggs of the brook
trout. These were in good condition on arrival, the loss en route being
218. The eggs hatched with reasonable loss, but the fry produced were
weak and puny, and the death rate among them very high. Attheend
of the year there were but 1,500 alive and in very poor condition.

From the fry brought over from the previous year there were avail-
able for distribution 6,327 yearlings, which were shipped from the sta-
tion between January 28 and March 12.

Von Behr trout.—From the 25,900 eggs of this species received from
the Northville Station in the spring of 1891, there were produced by
November 1, 1891, actual count, 15,200 fish, and 10,222 were distributed
between December 17 and March 17, 1892.

Black bass.—Of the stock of breeding fish, 175 three-year olds were
sent to Washington in December, 1891, leaving but 33 at the station.
Owing to the continued cold rains and cloudy weather the bass were
somewhat late in spawning. Immediately after hatching and before
the schools had dispersed, the fry were netted and transferred to
another pond. Itis estimated that the number availablefor distribution
in the fall of 1892 will be about 2,000. The distribution of yearlings was
commenced November 27 and ended February 8; 7,384 fish were shipped.

Rock bass.—The number of yearlings distributed was 9,374; of 3-year
olds, 2.

Crappie,—Of this species 95 yearlings and 14 breeding fish were dis-
tributed.

Tench.—The gratifying results attained the previous season in the
propagation of the tench made it desirable to increase the work during
the present year, and 40 of the largest fish were reserved and added to
the brood stock, and an additional pond, two inall, assigned to them.
The number of yearling fish available for distribution was 26,432, which
were shipped between November 9 and February 8.

LII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Carp.—The work with the carp was restricted to two ponds. The
brood stock continue in good condition. The number of yearlings dis-
tributed was 7,184, all to private ponds with the exception of 1,000 placed
in Shoal Creek near Neosho.

Goiden ides.—The parent fish are in good condition, and occupy one
of the best ponds. No young were obtained from these fish last year,
and success with them at this station is doubtful.

Goldjish—The goldfish spawned (in pond No. 5, February 24, 1892)
freely and frequently, only to have their eggs and fry killed by the
cold rains. The number for distribution in the fall will be small. The
number of yearlings distributed during the year was 3,576.

Spotted or channel catfish (Ictalurus punctatus).—The want of suc-

cess with this fish during the previous year being thought to be due to”

overstocking, but one-third, or twenty of the breeders, were retained
at the station. In May, 1892, they were quite active, and it is believed
have prepared several nests. Of the breeders, 30 were transferred to
the fish ponds at Washington, and 27 to the Missouri Fish Commission.

Shad.—On June 3, 1892, 700,000 shad fry were received from the

Gloucester Station, N. J. Their growth during June was satisfactory,

and the very large schools of them seen throughout the entire pond
excited the interest and admiration of the numerous visitors to the
station. These were for rearing and final liberation in Gulf tributaries.

In January, 1892, a severe cold spell prevailed from the 17th to the
22d, the temperature falling to 22° F. On the 19th, pond No. 1, in
which is kept the brood stock of rainbow trout, froze over for the first
time. Unusually heavy rainfalls prevailed during April and May, the
total precipitation from May 3 to 30 being 11.12 inches. The disas-
trous effect of these rains, coming at the spawning time of most of the
pond fishes, is made apparent by the limited number of fish hatched

during this season. The following table exhibits the midsummer and __

midwinter temperatures of the water in the pond:

Summer, August 6, 1891.* Winter, December 23, 1891.t
Water. Outlet. Outlet.
Inlet. caliper Fish in pond. | Inlet. ce | Bot- Kind of fish.
face. | tom. face. | tom.
DPLIN Ge sac eneic~- 58 58 08!) -peescas check ecwrermes 57 57 57
Hatchery .....-.. 58 | 58 tit ES SEISS Rey ee IAS, 57 57 57
Trout pools...-.. 58 | 59 59 | Rainbow, brook, Von 57 57 57 | Rainbow, brook, and
Behr trout. Von Behr trout.
IROnOUND. Lo. .--- 58 64 63 | Rainbow, 17 months. . 56 54 52 | Rainbow, brood stock.
Aer 355 108: 73 72 | Golden ides...-....... 56 48 49 | Golden ides.
Boman 72) 4 74 | Carp, breeders ...-.-. 49 47 47 | Carp.
AE sas 74 76 TON ROALD AL Viaeene nema 47) 46 46
eae 58 70 70-0) “Gold Hehe wtcte semmeaene Sy lee} 46 | Goldfish.
Cee 75 13)|" 78s POrap ple? some seiae gees 48 46 46
{ [pee 60 | 74 72 || (Cathighys< ya-- seg. 49 48 48 | Catfish, large.
Ee Se 62| 74 72 | Rock bass ......-...- 55 48 49 | Rock bass.
Buses 4) 74 77 18:4) “DENG. 4. e-sa-< seus 48 44 45 | Tench.
AOS: 22% 60 7 74 | Black bass.....--.--- 57 49 49 | Black bass.
ihe 76 78 16 |): CO kane na. ocean Soe 48 46 46
iececes 64 69 68) (Carpitnyscaa= amie vaiw ace 54 51 51
2 gs Gas eae eaees get seine See aed 67 |. 55| 55
|

* Air, 73° in shade; cloudy and showery. t Air, 43°; clear. br’

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Lit

The residence and annex to hatchery which were under construction
at the close of the last report were finished by October 1. In the ice
room of the annex 50 tons of ice, which was cut from the large pond,
were stored in January, 1892. Two footbridges, leading, respectively,
to the residence and annex buildings, were built across Hearrell Branch.
An additional pond, No. 13, was built during the year. It affords a
water surface of 1,200 square feet, and its greatest depth is 18 inches.
In December, 1891, 30 American arbor-vite and 30 Norway pines were
planted about the grounds.

Food.—The base of the food used at this station is a mush made of
“shorts” or mill-middlings, to which beef liver is added in varying
proportions, according to the season and the kinds of fish to be fed.
The best quality of shorts is used, as the mush made from the inferior
qualities is too readily soluble in water and divides into particles finer
than the fish will eat. To obviate this it is arranged that when the
shorts runs poor 5 to 10 per cent of common flour is mixed by the miller.
A 25-gallon farm boiler is nearly filled with clean water, which is
brought to the boiling point; shorts is then added, about half a peck
at a time, and thoroughly stirred in, so as to cook in an even pasty
mass without lumps; 3 to 4 pints of salt is added during boiling, and
the whole mass is kept constantly and vigorously stirred. When a
thick mush is attained, it is poured into pails, in which it is allowed
to become well set and cool before using, as thereby it is not so liable
to too freely dissolve inthe pond. With each 25 gallons of water about
30 pounds of shorts is used, which produces 166 pounds of mush. Forty-
five minutes is usually sufficient time to prepare this quantity.

For preparing the liver a No. 22 meat cutter, made by the Enter-
prise Manufacturing Company, of Third and Dauphin streets, Philadel-
phia, is used. The size of the ‘eut” of the liver is regulated by a
plate, which has perforations varying from one-sixteenth to three-
eighths of an inch, providing food of a size suitable for all sizes of fish,
except very young trout. The machines cost $4 each, and will prepare
10 pounds of liver in four to five minutes.

Mr. Page summarizes in regard to the methods ot feeding as follows:

Our present (April 12, 1892) stock of brood rainbow trout number 1,000. They
are 2 years old. Their aggregate weight is about 1 ,300 pounds. They are fed morn-
ing andevening. Their daily ration consists of 30 pounds of mush and 3 pounds of
liver well mixed. Such has been their diet for twelve months. They are and have
been in perfect health, many of them weighing 2 pounds. We have never lost a fish
from this stock by reason of choking, “‘pop-eye,” or inflamed intestines, fatal dis-
eases usually resulting from improper feeding.

Of young trout we have at present (April 12, 1892) 40,000 rainbow trout, averag-
ing 6 weeks old. To these we are feeding daily from 6 to 7 pounds of liver, without
any mush. When the trout are from 2 to 3 months old we commence to mix a little
mush with their food, gradually increasing the proportion of mush (and quantity
of food) until, by the time they are 6 months old, the proportion would be one
part mush to one part liver. After that time the addition of mush is made freely,
so that, by the time the fish become “yearlings,” the proportion of liver may be
reduced toa minimum. They can then easily be made to eat mush without any
liver for several days in succession. They do not allow this ‘‘ unnatural” food to

LIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

sink to the bottom and eat it lazily, but rise to the surface, lashing the water into
foam, and exhibit every appearance of enjoyment.

The black bass (Micropterus salmoides) in our ponds decline mush in any form, and
can not be made to eat it. When sometimes mixed with considerable liver they
will take it in the mouth, but quickly spit it out. The same results have attended
frequent trials with crackers, bakers’ bread, and dog biscuit. They seem averse to
vegetable diet. We have been able to induce them to eat nothing but liver—and it
must be fresh and sweet. (Of course we have not tried minnows or other fish, our
efforts being to overcome their natural instincts to eat fish.) When the liver, as it
will occasionally in the summer, becomes the least tainted, the bass decline it.
Occasionally they decline any and every thing to eat. This peculiarity of the bass
is well known to anglers. (Book of the Black Bass, Henshall, p. 360.) In our
ponds they never eat on “nasty,” raw days; but on pretty days they follow one
around the pond seeming to beg for food, ‘They are very active after the flies here
in summer (but less so than the rainbow trout), and have been seen to kill and
partially eat a snake. Unquestionably they devour the largest. part of their young
after the school leaves the nests and disperses.

The channei catfish (the original stock from Grand River, Indian Territory) eat
the mush greedily. During the late fall, winter, and early spring they are dormant
and never come for their food. Such as may be offered to them at this time sinks to
the bottom and remains unnoticed. At other times of the year they rise to the sur-
face and eat the mush ravenously, reminding one of pigs. They are, as is generally
known among anglers, very fond of liver, it, in fact, being a favorite bait for them.
Very rarely we mix a small amount of liver with their mush. (See U.S. Fish Com-
mission Bulletins, 1883, p. 419; 1884, p. 321; 1886, p. 137.)

To our rock bass we occasionally give a small quantity of liver, but it is very
doubtful if they ever eat any of it. They will at times pugnaciously dart out and
take a small piece in their mouth, to immediately spit it out, It is thought that the
presence of small quantities of liver in their pond assists in breeding the insects
which seem to furnish the bulk of their food.

To the golden ides, goldfish, tench, and carp we feed mush unmixed with liver.
They are foud of liver, but it does not seem necessary to their keeping.

The quantity of food given to the pond fish is varied according to the number of
fish, size of pond, season of year, and condition of weather. No definite rule seems
possible. Not only does the appetite of the fish vary, but scarcely any two ponds
have the same capacity for producing natural food to supply the lacking necessary
ingredients of the artificial food. Again, the artificial food which might be econom-
ically used in one locality would be beyond profitable employment in another. It
may be found that cotton seed can be profitably employed in feeding certain warm-
pond fish in some southern localities. It would scarcely be economical in Pennsyl-
vania or Ohio. At the Cold Spring Harbor hatchery on Long Island, New York, they
have been using horse meat for the past six months At the Forest Hill hatchery,
St. Louis, Mo., the refuse of the cracker factories of St. Louis is used for feeding carp.

The trout mentioned in the letter following was 28 months old at the
time of capture:

Rogers, Ark., June 3, 1892.

DraR Sir: Your kind favor of April 21 was received. To-day I received a rain-
bow trout from Silver Springs race and spring, where we deposited 500 trout received
from you December, 1890, or January, 1891. It weighs, dressed, 3 pounds, measures
22 inches from tip to tip, and was full of spawn. Am sorry it was caught. We do
not allow fishing, but this one jumped the bars. Have taken a cast of it in plaster.
Two or three smaller fish have been taken out, but this seems to show what they can
do in our water. No food has been furnished them. * * *

Respectfully, yours,
J. G, BAILEY,
President Silver Springs Milling Company.
Mr. Paar, Neosho, Mo.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LV
LEADVILLE STATION, CoLtorapo (H. D. DEAN, SUPERINTENDENT).

The operations of this station were confined to the propagation of

the trouts; the varieties handled being the black-spotted, yellow-finned,

brook, rainbow, Loch Leven and Von Behr. On July 1, 1891, fish and
eggs as follows were on hand:

Yearlings |
Species. Breeders. | and fin- Fry. Eggs.
gerlings.
Black-spotted trout (Salmo mykiss) ...---------+------- | 1, 025 UGBaIt Wesecampocs< 37, 244
Yellow-finned trout (Salo mykiss macdonaldt) ..----- Bele Rt eEeead sce obecbeop Fobaeomoec nc 5, 379
Brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis) .--.---------------- 149 18, 773 49) 608) eee cocoa
Rainbow (Salmo irideus) ..--------------+-++++-200-0077- id aaa ane nae eee sel Soo iat
Loch Leven (Salmo levenensis) ..------------++---2222-2)ccr ttt BBD [ere eee ee oie | arene ereiet=
Von Behr (Salmo fario) .....----------+------+--777-7> Pee orateers ae atate (ascisint nicl 65; 493) 22 ee seas
ANG EAN] cee a a arate Ae Om ee ee | 1,179 20, 956 115, 097 42, 623
|

Black-spotted trout.—On August 11, 1891, a trap was placed in Lake
Oreek, about 1 mile from the hatchery, and kept there until the last of
September. During this time 545 fish, of an average length of 6 to 8
inches, were caught and transferred to the station. The collection of
eges was commenced in May. From May 10 to June 6, 120,300 eggs
were secured from 218 stock fish, an average of 550 ege's to each fish.
The greatest take of eggs on one day was 36,500 on May 24. In May
5,100 eggs were secured from Twin Lakes; of these, about 40 per cent
hatched. From the same waters, through the courtesy of the Colorado
Fish Commission, 96,000 eggs were taken between June 24 and 29,
75 per cent of which were good. Through the kindness of Gen. A. H.
Jones, of Denver, 121,000 eggs were obtained at Black Lake in the
early part of June. Of these about 50 per cent were good. The time
of incubation of the eggs of this trout is from twenty to thirty days.

Brook trout.—As in previous years, an agreement was made with Dr.
John Law, by which the Commission was to spawn his stock of fish,
and after furnishing hiin with 350,000 eggs, receive the balance secured
for the Leadville Station. The spawning season of these fish was from
November 2 to January 29, during which 2,283 fish were stripped, pro-
ducing 672,400 eggs, the station’s share being 322,400. The largest
number of eggs, 29,900, was taken November 29. The stock fish of the
station spawned from November 9 to December 5, 21,000 eggs being
taken from 25 fish. Hatehing commenced in the middle of February,
1892. During the last of the egg-taking season difficulty was expe-
rienced in finding enough ripe males. Accordingly 21,500 eggs were
fertilized with the milt of the Von Behr trout. Of this lot but 2,000
were alive by the end of April. P

During the last week of March, when the sac was about half absorbed,
the fry commenced dying rapidly. They were liberally treated with
salt and earth, and for a short time given salt every day. In three or
four days the disease was checked and the mortality was then not
greater than usual. The younger fry were given occasional doses of

,

LVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

salt and escaped the disease entirely. Salt and earth were thereafter
put in all the nursery tanks two or three times a week till the fry were
transferred to the ponds.

Loch Leven trout.—On January 2, 1892, the 25,000 eggs of this trout
shipped from the Northville Station December 29, 1891, were received,
in good condition, and hatched during the month, producing 24,746
fry. The white spot in the sac soon appeared, and a heavy mortality
occurred during February and March.

Von Behr trout.—Kggs of the Von Behr trout were secured from the
stock fish of Dr. John Law. The spawning season commenced in
December, and was over by February 3. There were taken 21,400
eggs, which were very poor, only 20 per cent being good. From the
Northville Station there were received on January 9, 1892, 50,000 eggs,
Shipped January 5, and on February 16th 30,000 eggs, shipped Febru-
ary 13. Both lots were in good condition on arrival at the station. At
the end of February about 70 per cent of the goud eggs had hatched, and
the remainder were all hatched before the close of May. The number
of fry on hand May 31 was 72,986, nearly the whole of which were from
the eggs sent from the Northville Station. In June 10,000 were placed
in waters of Lake County, as follows: Arkansas River, 5,000; Rock
Creek, both above and below the falls, 3,000, and in Lower Evergreen
Lake, 2,000.

At the close of the year the stock of fish, fry, and eggs at. the sta-
_ tion was as follows:

Species. Breeders. | 2-year olds.) Yearlings. Fry. Eggs.
|
INeek-spotbed Trout -o. S- ~~ noes ee wns wie 938 733 321 91, 168 144, 983
Wellowsinned trout =~ 5. /5.222< 22 seesbe [Padtioe tome eee eet | 1, 314 1.15), |2-2e nee
MAN OOMGLLOULG aig cisieae sta o Vids sin Usa banjsn ee elo cice } 93 1, 480 1, 907 169, 492 |2-eoeeee
SAIN OWaLEOW its ss see Soni hotest on totes os 3 SO0hlceremeceomes 1, 900 3, 145
MoCDMUOVEn trout... Sic ake cele heck. Be See me LOS Mine amcc cureme 12, 013"| ase eeeete
Vii DOM OL OUG ose alincnke et o/ss okie Seas al oe cule nce de le atce oe Se en Gomes eee 56; 190) |; -cseeeee
TROPA uta e leit Soe Seca a dace es 1, 034 2, 348 | 2, 542 332, 518 148, 128

The distribution from the station commenced October 16, 1891, and
was completed by November 18, with the exception of one shipment of
1,000 black-spotted trout, which were taken by the superintendent on
February 3, 1892, to the Northville Station. There were distributed
19,000 black-spotted trout, 54,200 Von Behr trout, and 38,550 brook
trout.

Before the introduction of water from the lower Evergreen Lake,
November, 1891, the temperature of the water was 43° F., and the
growth of the fish was slow. Prior to May 1, 1892, the lake water
lowered the temperature to 39° F., but after that date there was a
rapid rise, ranging from 52° to 60°, the average daily change being
about 6°. In May and June, 1892, the fish grew rapidly, owing to the
higher temperature of the water and the increase therein of vegetable
and animal food. On account of the uneven growth of the fish the
product of the station will undoubtedly be reduced by increased canni-
balism among the fish.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LVIi

During the summer and fall of 1891 the dwelling-house and stable
were completed, as also 32 rearing and 5 other ponds.

Barrp STATION, CALIFORNIA (GEORGE B. WILLIAMS, JR., SUPERINTENDENT).

The work at this station is confined to the quinnat salmon. Fishing
was commenced on August 31, 164,500 eggs being obtained, and con-
tinued to September 19. The total of eggs secured was 3,026,000. The
fish were unusually large and productive and the eggs healthy. Some
difficulty, however, was experienced with a few of the females first
taken, on account of the fluid ejected when being stripped, preventing
full impregnation. The eggs in the hatchery matured rapidly, and on
September 29 shipments to the State hatchery at Sisson were com-
meneced. For shipping, preference was given to the packing-chests
with canton-flannel trays, over the method of crates and moss. The
superintendent of the hatchery reported that each of the seven ship-
ments arrived in good condition, and favorable reports were also
received in regard to the 50,000 eggs sent to the Mexican Government
at the City of Mexico. This latter shipment was made in December
and from eggs taken from fish of the late run.

The second run of fish commenced October 24, on which date about
100 fish were caught in the traps, but they were mostly unripe ones.
Hauling of the seine was begun on October 27, but few ripe fish were
secured. On October 30 the fish on hand were spawned, and the fish-
ing was continued till November 10. The total of eggs secured from
this run was 350,000. Of these, 25,500 were hatched at the station, and
when sufficiently matured the fry were placed in the McCloud River.

In the latter part of September, after the close of the first run of the
quinnat salmon, there were caught in one.of the traps two females and
one male of thehumpback salmon (Oncorhynchus gorbuscha), which were
spawned, the eggs hatched at the station, and in February the fry
planted in the McCloud River.

During the summer run of the salmon, there were taken 1,117 males
and 1,345 females, of which latter 651 were ripe; in the fall run, 459
males and 286 females, of which latter 62 were ripe.

The following table presents the spawning operations:

Females |Number of | Females | Number of
Date. spawned. egys. Date: spawned. eggs.

33 164; 5008)! Sept. dd soe sess eee 31 144, 000
17 ; ; 62 271, 000
18 5 114, 000
24 140, 000
38 145, 000
31 179, 000
38 105, 000
44 84, 000
50 140, 000
49 126, 000
58

41 184, 000 749 3, 376, 000
| \

LVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Of the take of eggs, 2,852,250 were sent to the Sisson hatchery of
the California Fish Commission; 50,000 to the Mexican Government at’
the City of Mexico; 25,500 were hatched and the fry liberated at the
station; and 448,250, or about 18.25 per cent, were lost in developing.

ForT GASTON STATION, CALIFORNIA (Capt, F. H. EpMuNpbs, U. S. A., IN CHARGE).-

The conduct of this station and its auxiliary at Redwood has con-
tinued under the direction of Capt. Frank H. Edmunds, U.S. Army.

In July the ponds for young salmon and breeding trout were com-
pleted and the extension of the hatchery building so as to contain 40
troughs was begun, being completed by October. Arrangements were
made in August for the construction of a small hatchery, 14 feet square,
with a capacity of 8 troughs, at Redwood, which was completed in
October. In November a water-supply tank was built for the Redwood
hatchery.

The first salmon eggs collected at the Redwood hatchery were taken
December 3, and their gathering was continued to March 10, the total
yield being 300,000, of which 150,000 were transferred to the Fort
Gaston Station and 150,000 retained for hatching at Redwood. Of
those taken to Fort Gaston 2,000 died during transfer. The remainder
began to hatch February 9, and were all hatched by March 10. The
loss in fry was about 400. On May 30 and 31, 147,600 young salmon
were turned into Supply Creek, a branch of the Trinity River, and dis-
tant from the station about a quarter of a mile. The eggs retained at
the Redwood hatchery commenced hatching March 12. These eggs
were taken February 2, and the period of their incubation was much
shorter than heretofore, the usual time being sixty to ninety days.
The unusually mild weather prevailing during the winter was undoubt-
edly the cause. The hatching was completed by April 30, producing
142,500 fry, which were released through a sluice, on May 1,into Minor
Creek, a tributary of Redwood Creek. During August 25,000 young
salmon reared at the station were turned into Supply Creek,

The rainbow trout taken during the previous season, and held in the
station ponds for breeders, were spawned February 24 to 27, yielding
about 9,000 eges, and a further gathering of 12,000 eggs was made
between March 1 and 19, making a total collection of 21,000. Hatching
commenced April 10, and was completed May 29, producing 18,450 fry.

On January 30, 1892, 20,000 eggs of the eastern brook trout purchased
of Mr. J. Annin, jr., of Caledonia, N. Y., were received at the station.
On unpacking, the number of dead eggs was 225, and the subsequent
loss was 9,395, The remainder began hatching February 5, and nearly
80 per cent were hatched by the close of the month. The loss in fry
was a little over 500, mainly occurring during April.

The 25,000 eges of the Von Behr trout shipped from the Northville
Station January 22 were received February 2 in excellent condition, on
unpacking but 10 eggs being found dead. The subsequent loss in eggs
was 113. Hatching commenced February 18 and was finished Febru-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LIX

ary 26, the number of fry produced being 24,877. At the close of the
year there were at the station—

Reno CLO. (DTECU CLS) ee ase meee ce aes seas ctocin ero oe 300
TREAT LYON rate PONTE GEENA) ss SS gee cs ee As a de 18, 450
Wor= Beli trowte(finys) 25242 secer sone ae oe rere ela ocndes ate ae 24, 856
SrOOKMELO UG, (EE Vee tese caw arsine aaace ARISE Seem at dare 9, 854

On July 1 the reservation was turned over to the Interior Depart-
ment for Indian school purposes, in accordance with the act of July 31,
1892, and Capt. Edmunds and his command transferred to Benicia
Barracks, Cal. In this connection the Commissioner takes pleasure
in acknowledging the hearty and efficient aid extended by Capt.
Edmunds in the conduct of the Commission’s work at Fort Gaston
and Redwood.

CLACKAMAS STATION, OREGON (WALDO F. HUBBARD, SUPERINTENDENT),

The work of this station consists in the propagation of the quinnat
salmon. On August 25, 1891, the work of clearing the fishing-grounds
and building the traps was begun. Some distance below the rack,
which was built at the end of the previous year, were two channels, in
each of which a trap was placed. Between the rack and the traps all
the large rocks were removed from the river, which left a bed of fine
gravel where the salmon came to spawn and thence were driven into
the traps. A second fishing-place, further down the river, was made.
Here the fish were caught by a net and put in pens, where they were
kept till stripped of their spawn.

On September 8 the first eggs were taken from four salmon caught
in one of the traps. It soon became evident, however, that but few
fish could be caught at the station, owing to the existence, about five
miles below, of a dam -across the river which in low water prevented
the ascent of the salmon. As a good many fish were seen below this
dam a temporary collecting-station was there established September
21. A large tent, to serve as a hatchery, was placed on a small island
below the dam, from which, by means of a flume, water was led into
the hatching troughs. Two spawn-takers were left at this station, the
parent fish being purchased from the fishermen in the vicinity.

Eggs were obtained daily during October, the total amount gathered
being 1,185,000. The number of eggs taken at the regular station
during the season, from September 8 to October 31, was 851,500. The
total take of eggs was 2,036,500. The number of salmon spawned at the
station was 198, and at the ‘tent 247. The average number of eggs to
the full-roed fish was about 5,000. Eye-spots began showing in the
eggs taken at the temporary hatchery about October 24, when 90,000
eggs packed in boxes, on canton-flannel trays, were transferred to the
station without loss.

1 Bost REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Experiments were made in transferring eggs of different ages, but
the loss among those not showing eye-spots was very great. The eggs
at the temporary station were transferred in installment, up to Novem-
ber 3, when a heavy rise in the river, which washed away the flume and
floated some of the troughs, necessitated the immediate removal of the
remainder. It was found that eggs 16 to 18 days old could be trans-
ferred with but little loss; when younger than that the loss was very
great, while those under 10 days were all killed. About 500,000 eggs
were lost by transfer. The balance of the eggs hatched, ith a loss
of about 10 per cent. The loss among the fry during the time they
were held in the hatching troughs was small, with the exception of
about 50,000 which were diseased at the time of hatching, some living
but afew days and others two or three weeks. The fry were all placed
in the Clackamas River and Clear Creek, near the station, betwee
December 1, 1891, and February 27, 1892.

On September 28, 25,000 eggs oe placed on exhibition at the Port-
land Industrial Reposition: The water supply here was very poor,
sometimes stopping altogether, and the majority of the eggs were
killed. The few fry produced were afterwards brought back to the
station.

On March 16, 1892, 20,000 eggs of the landlocked salmon were
received from the Schoodie Station, but they were all dead.

In May, 1892, an attempt was made at the falls of the Willamette.
River, at Oregon City, to secure some eggs of the steelhead salmon,
the effort being based upon statements of the local fishermen that a
great many ripe-roed fish were caughtthere. On May 9 some hatching
troughs were taken to Oregon City and placed near a steamboat basin,
from which a supply of water was obtainable. Pens were built and
placed in the river for holding such fish as might be secured through
the fishermen. Just before preparations were completed the fishermen
were catching a good many fish, but few, however, were ripe; after all
arrangements were ready. no more fish were caught. At this time
occurred an unusual rise in the river, which permitted the fish to clear
the fall and ascend the river. In ordinary seasons the riveris low and
the fish can not get above the falls, below which they remain till they
spawh. A spawn-taker was kept at the place for twelve days in the
hope that eggs could be obtained, but none being secured the attempt
was given up and the equipment prone back to the station.

Towards the end of June preparations were commenced for the comin g
season’s work,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, LXI
AQUARIA AT CENTRAL STATION, WASHINGTON, D. C. (L.G. HARRON, IN CHARGE).

During this year the aquaria were under the charge of Mr. L. G.

-Harron, who assumed the duty in July, 1891. The aquaria and grotto

were thoroughly repaired, and wire-screen covers were made for each
aquarium to prevent the escape of specimens and the entrance of any
natural enemies.

In the marine aquaria two-thirds of the water used was artificial,
being prepared from Turks Island salt. The balance was natural sea
water, the supply of which was obtained from Chesapeake Bay, in the
vicinity of Old Point Comfort, Va., and brought to the aquaria with
the collections secured at that place. The density of water maintained
during the year was from 17 to 19, the aim being to keep it at 18, that
of the previous year having been 20 to 22. This reduction resulted in
greater success in the carrying of the more delicate specimens, both
animal and vegetable. For the aération of the water, dependence was
had on the reduced glass jets. The greatest trouble in the manage-
ment of the aquaria is the regulation of temperature. In the winter it
was held between 50° and 60°, which was satisfactory, by attaching a
steam drum to the supply pipe; in the summer, however, no economical
method for keeping a suitable temperature was discovered, and as a
consequence the maintenance of the aquaria during that season was
practically abandoned.

The collections were obtained mainly at Old Point Comfort, Va.
Instead of detailing our own launches to this work, as in former years,
involving much time and expense, arrangements were made with a
local agent, by whom specimens were gathered and placed in live cars.
As soon as a Sufficient quantity was secured advice was sent to Wash-
ington and a messenger was directed to proceed by the Norfolk and
Washington steamers for them. By this way the collections were
received at the aquaria in twelve to twenty-four hours after being taken
from the live cars and at a very slight expense. Collections were also
received from the Woods Holl Station.

About 250 young shad, the product of fry artificially hatched at
Central Station and placed in fish ponds, Monument Lot, on the 26th
of the preceding April, were received October 21, 1891. These fish were
about five months old and 2 to 3inches long. At first they were put in
brackish water having a density of 1.005, which was increased from day
to day for about six days, when it was brought up to 1.018, the general
density of the water used in the marine aquaria. At the time these
were placed in the brackish water others were placed in fresh water,
but all of the latter died within three days. The former, however,
began to take food, consisting of chopped oysters, clams, and beef—
the preference being’for the oysters—in from two to three days. At
first they would not take the food from the bottom but would catch it
while falling in the water. Later on, however, they began taking it
off the plants where it had lodged, and finally from the bottom. Nearly

LXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

all these remained healthy, plump, and active for six months, some
living beyond the end of the fiseal year.

In February, 1892, some of the flounders were found to be in spawning
condition. Their eggs were stripped, but none seemed to be fertilized.
They were heavy. ‘Two of the blue crabs underwent their shedding in
September, 1891. On first coming out they seemed to be healthy and-
strong, but they died in from three to five days; the cause, however,
was not determined.

A number of young oysters obtained from a water tank of the
steamer Fish Hawk, on which the spat was supposed to have been
deposited in August, 189i, were placed in the aquaria in December.
These, when received, were from 1 to 14 inches in diameter. They
lived about four months, during which time their growth had increased
a half inch in diameter. Whelk eggs sent from Woods Holl hatched
out in pod-like envelopes in about three months after their receipt.
None of the young, however, lived longer than a few days.

Very successful results were had with the specimens kept in the
fresh-water aquaria. But few specimens, however, spawned, probably
due to the presence of alum in the water, resulting from the use of the
Loomis filter. Owing to this it was found impracticable to place any
dependence upon successful results in the growing of plants.

ADDITIONAL FISH-CULTURAL STATIONS.

Montana.—The appropriation providing $1,000 for investigation
respecting the advisability of establishing a fish-hatching station in the
Rocky Mountain region in the State of Montana or Wyoming being
available July 1, 1891, Prof. B. W. Evermann, assistant in the division
of inquiry respecting food-fishes, was placed in charge and began his
investigations at Helena, Mont., on July 18, 1891, and prosecuted them
continuously until August 27.

The establishment of a fish-eultural station in the Rocky Mountain
region is advisable, without doubt, since the wide extent of country
centering around the Yellowstone National Park has no fish-cultural
establishment, and the waters of this region can be stocked only by
costly transfers from remote stations, with a great loss of the fish in
transit. The character of the fish-cultural operations which may be
profitably undertaken in any region varies with climatic conditions,
and with the physical, chemical, and biotic features of the water.
These facts must be more or less accurately known in order to deter-
mine the extent and nature of the fish-eultural installation needed, and
to direct advantageously the stocking of the waters, in the interest of
which a station is sought to be established.

One of the principal objects of the investigation was for the purpose
of determining the best location for fish-cultural operations, and as the
station for this region would be largely devoted to the hatching and
rearing of various species of trout and other salmonid, visits were

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXIIlI

limited to such places as would furnish a constant supply of pure water
of not less than 1,000 gallons per minute, the temperature of which
should not exceed 55°, and which should be of sufficient height above
the hatchery building to permit a gravity supply. The station should
be centrally located with reference to the region to be stocked, and
should afford good railroad facilities,

Of the localities examined, Davies Spring, near Bozeman, Mont.,
seems to be the one most available for the purpose named. A detailed
account of the investigation will be found in the Bulletin of the Com-
mission for 1891, pages 1-60.

Gulf States.—On the completion of his investigations in Montana and
Wyoming, Prof. Evermann proceeded to Texas, reaching Galveston
November 4. In establishing a fish-cultural station for the Gulf States
it was desired, if practicable, to secure a site where there existed facili-
ties for work with the salt-water as well as fresh-water species, as also
for the investigation and development of the methods of propagation
and rearing of the oyster and for the investigation of marine life of the
Gulf coast. In carrying out his instructions Prof. Evermann visited
Galveston and Corpus Christi on the coast, and Houston, Palestine,
San Antonio, New Braunfels, San Marcos, Austin, and Fort Worth in
the interior. It was found, however, that the coast afforded no satis-
factory conditions for the establishment of the station desired. Of the
sites examined for the propagation of the fresh-water species of fishes
the most desirable was found to be that at San Marcos, situated at the
head of the San Marcos River, a tributary of the Guadalupe. The river
has its rise in a number of springs at the foot of a limestone ledge or
hill just above the town. All these springs together form a large, deep
stream, from the bottom of which, near the upper end, wells up the
principal spring. The temperature of the water was found to be about
75°, Many water-plants were found in the river and such species of
fish as large-mouth black bass, sunfish, and various species of cypri-
noids are abundant. A short way below the spring is a tract of land
of some 25 acres, which lies exceedingly well for the establishment of a
station. Water can be carried in pipes from the dam, which is some
distance below the springs, and which furnishes power for a large mill
and for the electric light of the town, to any part of the tract. The
slope is sufficient for the easy construction of ponds. San Marcos is
also centrally located and has satisfactory railroad facilities. No defi-
nite selection, however, was made during the fiscal year. A full report
of the investigations can be seen in the Bulletin of the Commission for
1891, pages 61-90.

Vermont.—In the early part of August, 1891, a tour of inspection was
made by the Commissioner, accompanied by the engineer of the Com-
mission, Mr. C. 1. Gorham, looking to the selection of a suitable site
for the establishment of a fish-cultural station in the State of Vermont.
Toward the end of the folowing October the engineer was directed to

LXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

proceed to Vermont and p:epare a report upon such places as from a
general examination presented suitable possibilities. Among the places
visited were Roxbury, Washington County; Healdville, Forge Flat,
Pittsford, and Mendon, Rutland County; Manchester, Bennington
County; Williamstown, Orange County; Vergennes, Addison County;
“and St. Johnsbury, Caledonia County. After a due consideration of
the relative merits of these places a site in the vicinity of St. Johns-
bury, Vt., and in close proximity to Sleepers River, was fixed upon as
more nearly meeting the requirements. It having been learned that
the owners of the different pieces of property involved in this site
were willing to dispose of them at reasonable prices to the United
States, in June, 1892, the engineer of the Commission was directed to
proceed to St. Johnsbury and survey the plat of ground which was
necessary to be obtained.

The property which it was decided to secure is embraced in four
lots—the first two containing 21.31 acres, owned by E. & T. Fairbanks
Company; the third, containing 3 acres, immediately south of the Fair-
banks property and fronting on Sleepers River for 630 feet. The
fourth place belongs to Mr. Asa 8. Livingston and includes water
rights to the Emerson Falls, on Sleepers River. The land selected is
about 24 miles from the railroad station at St. Johnsbury and about
14 miles from that at Fairbanks village. It was also deemed desirable
to secure rights to the Chickering mill property situated about a mile
above the site selected, in order to have full control of the river in the
vicinity and for the purpose of erecting a dam for the introduction of
a suitable water supply additional to that furnished by the springs.
Arrangements were made with the owners of the property by which
the site in its entirety was obtained for $2,470. As soon as the proper
plat is made, the question of examination of title and preparation of
deeds will be referred to the Attorney-General, as required by law,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

RAILROAD SERVICE.

LXV

The following shows the mileage of cars and detached messengers

in the distribution of food-fishes:

Indig- . : ; ‘ f

‘ . White-| Pike |Miscel-| Miles | Miles | Total

Rervice ashe Tront.| Carp. fish. | perch Shad. janeous. paid. | free. | miles.
WargNort 152... .- 11,271 | 15,108 | 2,408] 2,193 | 1,363} 1,976 111 | 9,607 | 24,823 | 34,490
Caro Noee2ic: p- 5--- TpZlOgielLOLOLOn Sch PON > acess (22 Sooo 11, 906 111 | 19,252 | 14,214 | 33,466
Car No. 3::.2-----. 17, 769 | 13,040 | 2,524} 1,020; 2,075 | 9,459 1,911 | 24,074 | 23,724 | 47,798
Detached messen- | 5,622 | 25,131 | 1,676 | 3,268) 2,623 | 19,166 | 11,552 | 62,371 | 6,665 | 69,036

gers.

Totalias 22° 41, 877 | 63,794 | 10,327 | 6,481 | 6,059 | 42,507 13, 685 |115, 304 69, 426 | 184, 730

The following table shows the name of railroads and total number
of miles of free transportation furnished by the railroad companies, to
which the thanks of the Commission are hereby tendered for the aid

given:

Name of railroad.

Car No. 1.

Car No. 2.

Car No. 3.

Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe
Atlantic and Pacific
Bennington and Rutland
Burlington, Cedar Rapids and Northern..-.-...----.---
Chesapeake and Ohio
Chicago and Northwestern
Chicago, ane on and Quincy
Chicago, St. Paul, Minn. , and Omaha :
Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis.-.....-...
Colorado Midland
Cooperstown and Charlotte Valley-.--...-..-.....-----
PMN ATO ANG SH NOSONs => <5.) ajo'<\=\oin oro Sa eietine ot tenses
Detroit, Bay City and Alpena
Detroit, Lansing and Northern
Duluth, South Shore and Atlantic........--.........--
slong anaek CromMMarguebtes2s:- -stcic- cs se0ls-ssSetee ee
Grand haplde and Indiana i32523526 «5 -- doscesecee one
Illinois Central

Kansas City, Fort Scott and Memphis.................|
Kansas City, Fort Smith and Southern
Kentucky Central
Kentucky Midland ......-. eet etme steeanae et canes
POMS ville andsNashVwille:-.s2s.22 24. 222sececeee

Michigan Central tid
Milwaukee, Lake Shore and Western..-...--...........
Minneapolis and St. LOWis=..--~. /.--+--5o+--o-e 8. e
Minn., St. Paul and Sault Ste. Marie
Massenrier Kansas ANG YL OXAS-).\5-2 5-2-6 odo eee oe
Missouri Pacific
Mobile and Ohio
New York, Ontario and Western
POU GHOUEE AGM Ore chi calc eases a ceae oswice cae cecasts ance
Pecos Valley;--.--.-.--.. = bo bEceecbsnoo ye SeeEse oe
Pittsburg and Western
Sioux City and Pacific
Spokane Falls and Northern.........--................
Mi bntia and Salt MranciscO--< 222-.-- se tec ce. - se see ee
LES TOOT BE CG 01 te
RNIB CHIC aes ee eect. ee eee soce eB Ae econo
Wabash. = -os:=52240.25 ale te lotta ny etalon tele erie Stare

24, 823

14, 214

LXVI

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

The following table presents the numbers and sizes of each species
of fish distributed, and their assignment to the States and Territories:

Distribution and assignment of fish.

Catfish.) Carp. |'Tench ecleen ould: Shad.
States and Territories. | Ad ute ss
| anc ear- fear- | Year- | Year- . Year- \
year lings. | lings. | lings. | lings. Eggs. Fry. lings.
| lings.
JAYS 1S 85 oe ee ssigbcod saonscss 8.350 Neca 50 BAW Abeer ac 36 | 3)'899;,000 |ioo. oc een
TAMRON R AS am ema eee ais see «|e areteare « GRU Gee Sage esrmcsor DT a eae ele cele = aiard aioe | err
AGRON Roctes eiaix~ =o ola, -' 500 COR stem. rll arsine D5 Al. Sonlaciete me SI poe sien ee See | Ss
(Hi Gig ies 2s SA ee Sec ESD Nic castors 70 VOOM See eo aceite eee ee ee
Connecticut <-----).--. 2 Jee 2 DSO 6 ea wee de ws ees C0 4asn ese 1;'989:000" ls scceuemete
Nive awe Bie ce cision leint= = @|[ara ete =i teid A QI yl a Meccano cain TE) Eee nie 5, 8485000: be se eee
District of Columbia ..-.|.-...-.. PA Oe Bs eet el peers on 6) 314 |e -e wns o.|- eaieiren ele 1, 000, 000
LO GnTG Mae BE ee ease onedocs LOU Soe tourer 100 et tf nea yes 2, 300,.0002|- sa~ coe
CiR RR 4 Boreas bose saengade BODO see aisreatoh occa BS eilay| peetetesate eta ce 3, 045,000 1) 22 ce eee
TDI GS ear eee Spa ke) ho ag tae PAT UN Se mnt eto as JP RR See a Se on) eS 5
INOS eaten ce reste ens se 180 6-900) Al O00R Eee ee 892°] =. 3 etecce o| ue tees ee een eee
Angina tt weccessen 295 | 1, 460 500 500 Ey ee oe ee eee oe
Indian Verritory --22---.|----.<:- AQ Sere nk cee Sif Bacesoeacan 900:000i|Feees ee eee
Dh ES 5 BS Soe ie oon oes 440 1,015 SHCOUS |. cece e 687) Seeee otele= in| oa eel eee
LICE Sh eee ee 300 BeolOUl seen 69 ie i eos pone aes soos 7
IReentaOKY ioe - 22-2 e- cao 95 DRONE. sect le es See 180) |\CSe cscs set ee eee
IO MISIAN Baea ces coe nas | aces ie Leet OO tl ener fo eel B88 seco seas | (2,016,000 \|>-2- 22-252
MOAT De ee eee Seca BOD oSteeceettotell Srctanats =e (Jul tS asGrs a.y |S.0's, cia wince eee eres
Marmeland <2. 7=- Sco 509 5x 640))| 2 000M eeceaee J, (0402/4222 esas 15, 223, 000 |.---..._..
Massachusetts..-.-..-.-..].--..-.. (Tel Bee eee 25 1 ee ie 1, 500/000 |ia.e sees
Mi pan- oo iG noe Ace, | c.e a. 152001) S28 = eee 138 | Sscee sec et eee
MINIM SD as eas cinoma nesses LS sOile eee BAe ae neem 64 oes Sccen melllces taco cits |S
Masnigaippis fesse eeiS (Pent s 5 1909| Sector ee Bape eee 2, 002, 0002. se ann uae
WER OU Sa aeeee Sebo serrs 434 2,100 | 14, 300 OM al $6924) eae ere 930, '000'.||/ 2.2 2at eee
iit eee SS enenoetee Aappacas iL,
INGO DNAS Kates sooo e tec clan ete ee = = 2,
New elLampshire 2:2. -.2|..-260.2
INOW AUIOISE YE ese seeks gees] 2's 2's te ae d6
IN eg 6 CE ee 80
INGOT essa d ccc ate s 100 5,790 | 2,100 975 | 136)\see seems 8,064,000 | es cmeee
INOUMMPORTOLINA a: o. wiseneclin ears 5,110 |} 3,000 6 | O84, |SeS sooner (85, 00071: Seen eee
North Dakota 22.0.5. ...5|-222220- aL 5B Oud eevee oe Seige eae oes | ay ate omtell moe te ee Accel be = creeds pee [i oe are eae
OU NLG So een ARSC COICO re 375 | 2,450 1, 000 200 | AG6)) sc. ee. | som ne ee ee ee
Oia OMai comes es ot sats to acces <td S00 Jie ool Se oe Peel ose ce eclectic oes oe Saeco 1 eee
OS VETS =Ses0l 35 SegaHHeeG Haeseoogs DAD eS Sea are cab Sas Joecnsec | dows eters aint see
Pennsylvania............ 100 | 11,230] 3,992 Ly FA eed Bey PE A os 5 9, 469, 000
1 RE te ea pe Feesigsac a4 Saarciods bot sais: 11D): Strate seet tee se teases cree legmoe etree
South Carolinas. .22022. .|--- sec =. 120. cco va cele oe al ee 08 Geen eee 1, 200, 000
South Dakota \..52...2...(...0.--- SG400| Saws err lSopaeee
SREWMESSCO == sous sens cfocn ss cc. 1000: }2222 5) esesmes
“INS: 2) eles oe 140 | 17,620 | 2,000 |.........
Mp haliene eet tc naec ssc |ncae sa = 6525s beesaee eeeecpsese
VG) 0 So aaa bea) Gace eeod | DOOM casee.nt> eee eoee
Malorinineee sto. ssn cee ona. 4,385 | 2, 000 | 15 | 1
Wiastinetonif. 552... 200 2060 ilaoeeee ee [ae neas
VN ERVATOUNIA 5.8 Soy Sie cie Ue ae BOOM seers tise See |
DWARCOMASIN -\ ae ofcbwe deme istee ce cse 150800 Soe ee Gare crest
R10 1 SS a Bee Se Bee earn e ern sano Mecees 44 ese oer
Foreign countries......-. By ie} Sseeese Ol ne secre ae Sel ese Ae
CO TTIL S255 ee ene oe 4, 326 | 157, 093 | 35, 592 2,186 20, 651 | 2,497,000 66,927,000 1,000, 000
\ , | '
Quinnat salmon. | Atlantic salmon.| Landlocked salmon.
|
States and Territories.
7 mate Year , Year : nea Year-
Eggs. Fry. lings | Eggs lings Eggs. Fry. lings
California -.... aE ae 2, 852, 000 | 315, 500 | 25,000 |......-.. Betrascecr 80,000 |... 5 5.2. jee ee
REGEN Gott Ar s2.5--.--- .. [eon ool eaten eh eiecee caer 4 Ds, 289"). ost vecs 68,692 | 148, 163
LU ORE GG ES eS ae a A Aa (oasecact [Pee ChE ke sce 15,000 22 SS5 5 |S
BLEND nop ASS 6650S SSd BES Eae Sees Coen Saree a eee ee SON a) Reece at 25,000) soeuekics [eee sean
RIP RVAIT TID NUNLG mem a 6) onl) Coa cela mocteaews om peed Feet inset Mery | eee eae 17, 000:|3..o.=ec| Seana
Crete ass Seta aol: cu cic ebicne ¢ Hore Eee ee 2,400 | 150 K000s penne =n 65,000"). 2222. S22 eee
SOS EN ate ele alts pie aiale =| oo Sci c's 4-032, 400s 20 5. . 2 oetieceelometees es Ee) eee a
Teil GR ee {> ee ec SOOFOOO NM ee <2.15 10,000! | 2 /- tas ne eee
VID CIN hae a ee eae sere 5,470 il eeeeee See metas 120) 0003)... ceece 15, 000
Foreign countries ....... 50,000 "| o-.tats oct | ors see eee Jeceeeeees 50; 000.) ) 32382)
1 Oe | 2,902, 000 | 1, 647, 900 254, 232 | 232,000 | 68,692 | 163, 163

|

30, 870 | 450, 000

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXVII

Distribution and assignment of fish—Continued.

ne ee ee SE eee

; Black-
pocreteyen Boba Von Behr trout. {spotted} Brook trout.

: trout.
i ‘States and Territories.

CARTERET EIS ene ie ee anal are a ae 20 OOOE Ie LOO REE ees |e eee 700k saa sa ee

necks miel a a atetat tava bal ests at cle wietatar | ray 400 al etal scte ee cloacae
OD RSS SSS oye eee ernel [ane me LO OSbH ss oe cece
Mic an dies aes eee aise Snare oe le ieee 2
Massachusetis...........|.0...... loeee age peaeaeae
eMichipanses-c2s-=.2ssps 500 | 1,209 |.--....-
BVIENTICH O ferme mene seeceae (aia een |e eS [ee |

New Hampshire Bere Seed Pe UH eae ral is | aa ee
INGw. Jersey-.:.-.-2.2..-.
‘New Mexico..
‘New York.....

TOMIOMES es ao aoe eels;

OTR ED A Oba aeons or ks| Sao eee [le
JUST OSS G 35 hee eee Rene eel Eg pirate ere

\RECATED SD ras Soa Sacer ee oe (age amie (emai Seles
Wesb Virginia. -2 2-22. 2. TOV000) 222 sese| Se ose
AWHSCDNSIN 255 a5 55.2 s|s oe zeee Lie oy ene Sees 7

NOUN oie aes ose teense | Ce 50,000 |.-..... 30,000} | Sei | 7 octere| Seem |= toe ee | eee
Foreign countries ....... NE O0OP [eee a 000032252 =|80; 000; |S2esu tei. eee ee: 10;/000) |22-52

Wotal soe! 2-3-5. 110, 500 |14, 579 |140, 000 [54,734 [80,500 [41,978 |69, 179 | 18, 000 |10, 500 | 58, 969

Lake

Lake trout. her- Whitefish. _| Yellow Pike perch.
States and Terri- ring. perch.

tories.

BOY |g PeCS (ETS S| tees | PERE |e BEY! lineal

Sl Cd en ed ee eed es

IKENtheK y=. = else.
Maryland-.....=.|..2.... S
aa Michigan Loseocee 500)
Minnesota -...-.- 50, 000,
MEI SR OME see 6 Sos |sce = t
Nebraskal. 2.2. 200, 000
New Hampshire. 100, 000
ieee Consens eles selena oom cae none 8 mull eae Goat
New York....... 300, 000 b 3, 990, 000)
COLIN Eee ae Spee | eee oes 700 262, 500) 8, 00u, 000) 6, 000, 000
Pennsylvania. <2 /|f2. 1222) 52.55. 12 000/822 = 2 12; 500, 000} 22. 5.2..
South Dakota - A nl Sed acetal ee a eel eee rere tare oes See. ea
Washing geen sas LOO OOO ee 2 OOO feet ra ee See

LT, 750; 000). 225 aes)s22 cee. 3, 700, 000|..-...
14, 727, 000). ....-- (30, 000, 000).---.----.]--....

Wyo oming ....... LEGS eects) | Ae ited SI SY py Sea es
Foreign coun-
BEIGS SS" 2 as ase |S kek SHEE Hio5.55| Sodseoe 200; OOD Seocaeeeus |. some ses naeee hace |S aene aces | sae

Metal... 900, 500 480, 000/43, See 500 20, 800, 000/44, 467,000 29, 950. S, 000, 000'49, 300, 000! 100

LXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Distribution and assignment of fish—Continued.

White Black Rock

Sea bass.| jjasg. ivaee Crappie. | jyass Sunfish.| Pike.
States and Territories. —_——_—_——
Fry Year- Year- Year- Year. Year- Year-
; lings. lings. lings. lings. lings. lings.
SAND AING oases so teen ene eens 500 “\kenGe bee eel aerate se
Arkansas S 50 Ps. cate cee ea aembee
California B00 jen --e ween 500
Connecticut...---------------|----+-+---+|----20022° 222 Dhl ARORA aero bo 55cr Dood
District of Columbia... -.----|----------|---------- 400 We cee Ce ce ekle ates Sell bie ete wetter plus
Ge0r mig ots s-o2-n n= ence cma =-|o~ nose niet nne nel ene nrc cnne| Soa ae Aan 500 |...--.----|---------
PMO pete se os sc celcn aa alec mn |asescccens 600 650 1,780 1,540 2, 594 898
MC AN Sect ce cass eset anes alse ciclemaicies|elencise™ si 511 155 325 470 200
TO wWaicecussaccnins coc ee ciiceeis = =|-=~ 015.6 anise 447 789 240 589 667 190
BRRNAAN Utes cists sectin awe ce in s| =o meencetie 225 1, 850 570 100 1, 090 70
Test NTT) aay Se ee oe or eee ersaee 1, 844 1, 140 875 1401) | sarees
Maryland ..-.----------------]---------- 24 2,176) | 5 = - am ln 0 nie 814 168 |-.--.-----
RPARHAGHTISGUES 6 8=se2he= 2 -cec|e 2001000) [essa ec ai TOO eee eee nee eae
Michigan -..-.---------------- i
MIBSONTE-n2- =< <i = ar:
New Jersey
Nin tor OxICO nck co cctebwe © <bicen|'se sins = =
Neva Vonkien son see oe oe 2s bomen se nines
North Carolina....-----------|----------
CIN Sole? See Ce Seon eenSHod bop onder
Pennsylvania ...-------------)----+---+-
South Carolina: .......-.----:|----------
South Dakota......-.--------|----------
MeNNOSRCOLs. oS cae come oe ae low eee sine
TESTS EOS seco Ss SSnO cn neened Samemeeeon
Wrote (hil ye Oe eA See SSeS eco Meioesanr
Virginia .--.-----------------|----------
Washington. .-..-------------|----------
West Virginia.....--..-------|----------
VAR TOTAIN ner eebiss a astsi as |cecccem xfs
Foreign countries-....-.------|----------
PRU alee sia\<(jeie ale == vin a0\ 200, 000
Scup. Cod. Pollock. Flatfish. Lobsters.
State. SS SS
Fry. Fry. Fry. Eggs. Fry. Fry.
Massachusetts. ...------------ 35, 000 | 52,795,500 | 2, 473, 500 2,764,000 | 3,510,000 5, 799, 000
Total ......- 2 oe 35, 000 | 52,795,500 | 2,473,500 | 2,764,000 | 3,510,000 | 5, 799, 000

Seen eS ne

SUMMARY.

Ee eee ee TS a

States and Territories. Number. States and Territories. Number.
Alabama .....-..-------------+------ 3,909, 889 || Nevada..--------+---------++++---- 25, 000
IATUZONG t= == 50-2 ccccedeennse n= 2-0 1,700 || New Hampshire..-.---------------- 141, 136
ArkamnsaS..--.-.----------+---++---- 28, 037 || New Jersey-------------+---------- 3, 236, 582
California <..--.-<------------------ 3,248, 438 || New Mexico. --.------------------- 7,502
Colorado. -----------.-------+-+-+-+- 76,177 || New York....-...------------+----- 12, 708, 437
Connecticut .......-..------+------- 2, 941, 287 |! North Carolina 796, 402
Delaware ..-------+---------------:- 5, 855, 205 || North Dakota ------------- 1, 530
District of Columbia ..------.------ 1, 006, 914 || Ohio......-.---.---------- Se 32, 278, 373
Wlorida ...>.-.---------\------------- 2, 301, 087 || Oklahoma .....-------------------- : 800
Georgia...-.----------+-------+--+-- 8, 054, 737 || Oregon ..-..--------+-------------- 1, 332, 520
TdnnOsebe eats bas ee <2 oo woo one - ses 2,982 || Pennsylvania. --------------------- 37, 313, 166
MUANOIS cece gape eee nses~-s0=+---5-- 19,954 || Rhode Island ....--.--------------- 12
NOAM e Cee ce cae ls = Senne ween. 16, 118, 513 || South Carolina ..-..---------------- 1, 200, 728
Indian Territory ..----------------- 900, 076 || South Dakota ..-.----------------- 34, 331
Towa .--.------ 2-22 eee een eens 20,752 || Tennessee ..-.--------------------- 5, 382
Kansas ------ 13, 224 || Texas .---.--.------------ 0+ eee ee- 24, 592
Kentucky --- 10, 612, 790 || Utal ..........---------------2---- 2, 004, 591
Louisiana 2,024,188 || Vermont......--------------------- 195, 333
Maine .......-.-------+--<s- 485,083 || Virginia. .-....---.-----------+-++- | 5, 007, 660
Maryland 15, 240, 316 || Washington .---.-------------++--- 4, 267
Massachusetts 69, 082,176 || West Virginia...-..--------------- 16, 865
“TEP Lok ee 21,475, 831 || Wisconsin.......-.-----++0+0+-=-- | 2, 044, 166
MANNGKOtDe «ot dee sccensa ses sese cde 45, 279, 844 || Wyoming ..-.------------------+-- 0, 006
Mississippi .------------------------ 2, 007, 244 || Foreign countries -.-----.--------- | 400, 916
TIGBOUNI = Jeticcwiso vemos’ ace ve sess —= 957, 423 ——_—_—.
MONTANA Ss obec oct pescen~--sas~2 see 3, 104 Notal cde. odescepooam cn is. ee 305, 918, 346
Nebraska .. <2. ccc wwn ces eeeecee- ees 240, 080 .

ee | eee KL

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXIx

GENERAL ADMINISTRATION.

Mr. J. J. O'Connor, who had been chief clerk of the Commission from
June, 1888, died on May 4, 1892. He was succeeded by Mr. Herbert A.
Gill, who had been the disbursing agent of the Commission for many
years.

On May 19 Mr. W. P. Titcomb was appointed disbursing agent.

CIVIL SERVICE.

Owing to the increase of the personnel of the Commission and the
desirability that faithful employés should have such assurance of per-
manency of tenure of their positions as is conveyed by the civil-service
law, the President was requested to order the classification of the Com-
mission as a part of the classified departmental service. This request
was approved, and the executive order issued May 5, 1892,

MENHADEN AND MACKEREL FISHERIES.

During the first session of the Fifty-second Congress much conflict-
ing testimony was had before the House Committee on Merchant Marine
and Fisheries relative to the natural history and habits of mackerel
and menhaden, as also the influence upon their abundance of certain
methods of fishing. On the 21st of March, 1892, the Commissioner was
called upon by the chairman of the Senate Committee on Fisheries to
make replies to certain interrogatories. Response was made May 9,
1892, which was printed as Senate Miscellaneous Document No. 156,

Fifty-second Congress, first session.

PUBLICATIONS AND LIBRARY.

During the year the following papers, forming parts of the reports
and bulletins, were issued:

A reconnoissance of the streams and lakes of the Yellowstone National Park,
Wyoming, in the interest of the U. S. Fish Commission, by David Starr Jordan.
(Bulletin for 1889, pp. 1-40.)

Report upon the pearl fishery of the Gulf of California, by Charles H. Townsend.
(Bulletin for 1889, pp. 91-94.)

Report upon certain investigations relating to the planting of oysters in southern
California, by Charles H. Gilbert. (Bulletin for 1889, pp. 95-98. )

The embryology of the sea bass (Serranus atrarius), by Henry V. Wilson. (Bul-
letin for 1889, pp. 209-273.)

Report upon the investigations of the fishing grounds off the west coast of Florida,
by A. C. Adams and W. C. Kendall. (Bulletin for 1889, pp. 289-312.)

The giant scallop fishery of Maine, by Hugh M. Smith. (Bulletin for 1889, pp.
813-335.)

Notes on the occurrence of protozoan parasites (Psorosperms) on Cyprinoid fishes
in Ohio, by Edwin Linton. (Bulletin for 1889, pp. 359-361.)

Notes on the king crab fishery of Delaware Bay, by Hugh M. Smith. (Bulletin
for 1889, pp. 363-370.)

Report upon a collection of fishes made in southern Florida during 1889, by
James A. Henshall. (Bulletin for 1889, pp. 371-389.)

Notes on the oyster fishery of Connecticut, by J. W. Collins. (Bulletin for 1889,
pp. 461-497.) :

Report on the work of the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, from January
1, 1887, to June 30, 1888, by Z. L. Tanner. (Report for 1887, pp. 371-435.)

LXxX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Report upon the construction and equipment of the schooner Grampus, by J. W.
Collins. (Report for 1887, pp. 436-490. )

Report upon the operations of the U. 8. Fish Commission schooner Grampus, from
March 15, 1887, to June 30, 1888, by J. W. Collins. (Report for 1887, pp. 491-598.)

A review of the labroid fishes of America and Europe, by David Starr Jordan.
(Report for 1887, pp. 599-699. )

On some Lake Superior Entomostraca, by S. A. Forbes. (Report for 1887, pp.
701-718.)

Notes on entozoa of marine fishes of New England, with descriptions of several
new species, Part II, by Edwin Linton. (Report for 1887, pp. 719-899.)

‘Report of the Commissioner for 1887, by Marshall McDonald, (Report for 1887,
pp. I-Lxui1.) :

Statistical review of the coast fisheries of the United States, by J. W. Collins.
(Report for 1888, pp. 271-378.)

Report on the fisheries of the Pacific coast of the United States, by J. W. Collins.
(Report for 1888, pp. 3-269.)

Report on the investigations of the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross for the
year ending June 30, 1889, by Z. L. Tanner. (Report for 1888, pp. 395-512.)

Report on the operations at the laboratory of the U. S. Fish Commission, Woods
Holl, Massachusetts, during the summer of 1888, by John A. Ryder. (Report for
1888, pp. 513-522. )

A preliminary review of the apodal fishes or eels inhabiting the waters of America
and Europe, by David Starr Jordan and Bradley Moore Davis. (Report for 1888, pp.
581-677.)

The chemical composition and nutritive values of food-fishes and aquatic inverte-
brates, by W. O. Atwater. (Report for 1888, pp. 679-868.)

Observations on the aquaria of the U. §. Fish Commission at Central Station,.
Washington, D.C., by William P. Seal. (Bulletin for 1890, pp. 1-12.)

The fishing vessels and boats of the Pacific coast, by J. W. Collins. (Bulletin for
1890, pp. 13-48. )

Observations upon fishes and fish-culture. (Bulletin for 1890, pp. 49-61.)

Notes on a collection of fishes from the Lower Potomac River, by Hugh M. Smith-
(Bulletin for 1890, pp. 63-72.)

A review of the Centrarchide or fresh-water sunfishes of North America, by
Charles H. Bollman. (Report for 1888, pp. 557-579.)

There was also issued as Senate Miscellaneous Document No. 65, a
“Report on the establishment of a fish-cultural station in the Rocky
Mountain region and Gulf States” by Marshall McDonald, Commis-
sioner, and Barton W. Evermann, assistant.

The following publications relating to the cruise of the U.S. Fish
Commission steamer Albatross, under the direction of Prof. Alexander
Agassiz, have been published by the Museum of Comparative Zoology:

Three letters from Alexander Agassiz to the Hon. Marshall McDonald, U.S. Com-
missioner of Fish and Fisheries, on the dredging operations off the west coast of
Central America to the Galapagos, to the west coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of
California, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish Commission
steamer Albatross, Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S. Navy, commanding. (Bul-
letin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, vol. xxt, No. 4.)

General sketch of the expedition of the Albaiross, from February to May, 1891, by
Alexander Agassiz. (Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard
College, vol. xxu1, No. 1.)

Calamocrinus Diomede, a new stalked Crinoid, with notes on the Apical System
and the Homologies of Echinoderms, by Alexander Agassiz. (Memoirs of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, vol. xvu, No. 2.)

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXI

Over 2,000 bound copies of the reports and bulletins were distributed
to collaborators of the Commission, libraries, and scientific institutions,
and about 7,500 pamphlets, copies of papers appearing in these volumes
and issued in advance of the full volumes.

The library acquired 713 books, chiefly through gift and exchange
for the publications of the Commission. Of those donated we are
indebted to the officers of the Government Printing Office for over 100
volumes and to the Société Nationale d’Acclimatation de France for 72
volumes, which were presented by that society in return for eggs of the
qninnat salmon sent to it the previous year.

ERECTION OF A FISHWAY AT THE GREAT FALLS OF THE POTOMAC RIVER.

A contract having been entered into June 9, 1891, by the Chief of
Engineers, U. S. Army, with Isaac H. Hathaway, of Philadelphia, for
the construction of a fishway at Great Falls, in accordance with plans
and specifications prepared in this office, work was begun early in July
and sections 4, 5, and 6 were completed during the year.

THE WORLD'S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.

The preparation of the Commission’s exhibit at the World’s Colum-
bian Exposition was actively prosecuted under the immediate direction
of Mr. J. W. Collins, the representative of the Commission on the
Board of Management, U. 8. Government Exhibit. As assistants the
following special agents were appointed: E. C. Bryan, in charge of
administration and of preparation of section of fisheries; W. de C.
Ravenel, in charge of section of fish-culture; and W. P. Seal, in charge
of construction of aquaria.

The scope of the fisheries section embraces a series of vessel and
boat models, and drawings of sail and builders’ plans of fishing ves-
Sels; specimens and casts of fishes; mounted skins of sea-lions, seals,
and birds; fishermen’s clothing, nets, and other apparatus used in the
fisheries; photographs, cartoons, and water-color illustrations of the
fisheries and fishery industries of the United States and Alaska; also
a series of the angling appliances manufactured and used in the United
States. In the preparation of the cartoons and water-color sketches
the Commission availed itself of the services of Mr. Henry W. Elliott;
in the drawings of plans of fishing vessels, of the services of Mr. C.
B. Hudson, and in the making of casts of fishes, of those of Mr. S. F.
Denton.

The representation of the section of fish-culture will be by means of
Specimens, models, and illustrations (graphic and photographic) of fish-
cultural stations (hatcheries, ponds, etc.); cars, vessels, boats, cans,
etc., used in the transportation of eggs, fry, and adults of fishes;
apparatus used in the artificial propagation of fish; the eggs, fry, and
adults of fishes artificially propagated; the methods of fish-cultural
work, and of fish-ladders or fishways. The models of the fish-cultural

LXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

stations were prepared under the direction of Mr. W. P. Sauerhoff, one
of the expert fish-culturists of the Commission.

By an arrangement made with the executive board, the Exposition
authorities constructed a suitable building and arranged for proper
aquaria for the exhibition of fresh-water and marine life, the furnish-
ing of the specimens and the general maintenance of the exhibit to be
by the Fish Commission. Plans for the necessary water mains,
pumps, ete., required for the supply of both fresh and salt water, and
its circulation, were prepared by W. B. Bayley, U.S. Navy, the engi-
neer of the Commission. The plans for the aquaria were likewise fur-
nished by the Commission, and Mr. W. P. Seal, superintendent of the
Commission’s aquaria, was detailed in August, 1891, to superintend
their construction.

STATE FISH COMMISSIONS.

The codperation of the Commission with the various State fish com-
missions in their fish-cultural work is indicated by the following table:

Statement showing the kinds and number of eggs and fish furnished to State fish commis-
sions during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892.

State. Species. Eggs. Fish.

CAMMOTOIAsestee cen < jos- S215 Oninvat salmon. ce cnwecessecee = eee cece e ee 2, 852, 000 |...... 62-6
Mandlocked salmon cen sees ones see eee cere. 30, 000" | cc ooceneeeme
WelAWANCG sae aden cecec case ee = (Cf in Dieta ccceeb once oan be Sen oeacnsanoanca. soolecmRe sSaaslae 1, 500
Shad ss Ge ao csc ee seas oanchiacenis ee eacienee aeanl hoe ete & --| 41,800, 000
VON BenEHTOU bias ecw cle case cae eee ee eines eee ata t 2, pei

CROCTIINAS 8 SSS On eeee Renae Garp. wines et oe eee hes aan eee eee eee 2, 500
IOUS erste ccna ce Ucn cels.c Catiish) cccc0 gem sete aac esse canteens = aoe | Scenes eames *180

p
Mellow perch isees sate sceec ences ae eee at ease Se eee ee *2, 930
Wihite bass: 2 3245. c sesh ee eee st oe ee eee ee Sameie *600
Crappie cess se sccceem see as cases ee aetoss sce] een teeta
ROCK aase: sooo ea dd ct roan ecie bocce Secesne aos|s ee eaemeae
Sunfish s- 28 52 sat ok a. ised eed Bee eeee salen ee seers
giMidrith ese sot awene ees aoe ss MWVADItOHN hu ccooss cea acecneeeues oes eee
IMGNNOSObS o02 dos s0c eee cess Warp ttteec oon. beta. cece Stee cake creme

MOBS ORLA t-te Seeciccmlc\= ascii ag SEA ny Che A aaa ae Aono eae

Rainbow trout ...........
Brook trout......:....- S
INGDTARKA = ocactes depen cece. Loch Leven trout...-...
Von Behr trout .-..........

Lakeétrout: s2u- cases seat e csvset ee eee
INGA a sins a nGcwcte sear sex Landlocked salmon) 2.252.522 eb ccccee cee
New Hampshire. .........-..|-....- GO see o sas cece stone sepa seseee eee meeee

BNE WaVOLK Gs a sone coca cscs ene Cap 2 sateen sceur estes ten camee eet ceememe

Golden ide = sSoe. nesses te eacace otee cee esete eT.
Atlantic salmon. cto. <ccet Socdpe oa so --e anes
Gandlocked salmon 2. .----2<-ge-teensccaccece
ake tLOUt t staeie skies eh heeeae ee acm aeee see
NO snee pr pibwascacivcsecscss Wihitesish cee) 2hek cacodeeeaceteoeneen bac eents
Mellow perch oeeeses- case tee kere ee oe aerate
Black: Dass .oa2<5-ctuwes coe nen ae tee sah ee eens
Crappie (052255 as cece eee eae eerie
Sunfish (a. See oen tee ck eee tree eeacn ee ee

* Deposited by U.S. Fish Commission in waters designated by State commissioners. tFry.

s
REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXIII

Statement showing the kinds and number of eggs and fish furnished to State fish commis-
sions during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892—Continued.

State. Species. Eggs. Fish.
Pennsylvania. ............--- Caples eeseccacs ese a= Peo beteo Anaddapads nade ee Harsssa54 4, 000
Sy Ti Re Oe ap aie, pen erent co ee taeals eld PT nS *2, 348, 750
Atlantic Salmons 322.2602 shen saecisee eaeies noe: 3008000; |e2Ge toes
Whitefish) 555) oe fers SS oes cae eee eee ae 12 D00/0004) 3S -c cars cs
BiKGEpPOLchi-= sete sess esas. hacemos eee eae 150005000) Se samaec ee
OA ny a eee ae (OF re on pate Ste ee rop ge a ee ee a Perc Me eae Deh a | em REA AD Py Fe 2, 000
OLIN OUUncwicinsewe scone was cos Mandlocked'salmvon 2332.26 Jest Ae eee 20j000) eo eeeeeceee
OCH LOVENWbrOUbs=sis eo oes cletetcre oaeltorala cctereie 30000) zeae eee nena:
RAIMDOW. LLOUb sess cow oe ee eaeetosite tee ne 20: G00) eee Se sere
Von-Behr trowt, 222. .4 Se scee cos Soe eee cis ios noe weenie ee 290
Lake trouttse 2c Nee eee tod cmocee cee aaete 100)/000) 22 Saseneee
West Virginia-.............- Ioch Mevenctromtrss22 2. ate ee soe sistance TO S000" |aSaseecreee
DVASCONSIN ese ses ce es ccee coe Carpe ketecece Gece kena s wale a areas eerie dia se Se as See 15, 000
BV EVONUIT Poe cisin se wie siclaicice RAIMD OW; CLOUb seem eeee ceteris oie sce aa ls Son ociee 200008 ekeaeesaeeee
Won pehr trout: 25252 f te eaten nto seas AOE WU) | eeeodseinecc
A KONOLOW eee eee ace tess eeeisttascececaee TOOKOOO aI So ceeee ete
*¥Fry.

“COURTESIES EXTENDED AND RECEIVED.
RELATIONS WITH OTHER GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS.

Acknowledgments are due the Coast and Geodetic Survey for charts
and sounding books and the loan of instruments.

The War Department, through Maj. C. E. L. B. Davis, in charge of
the improvement of the Potomac River, for the use of scows to transfer
buildings and equipment from Fort Washington to Bryan Point.

The Interiar Department for continuing the authority issued by the
War Department for the use of a portion of the reservation at Fort
Gaston, Cal., as a fish-cultural station.

The Navy Department for the extension of the facilities of the navy-
yards for the outfit and repair of the Commission’s ships. Passed Assist-
ant Engineer W. B. Bayley was detached April 1, 1892, as consulting
engineer, and Passed. Assistant Engineer I. 8. K. Reeves detailed in his
stead. The steamer Albatross was transferred to the Navy Department
for use in making a survey for a telegraphic cable between the United
States and the Hawaiian Islands.

By direction of the President the steamer Albatross was detailed to
convey to Bering Sea Drs. T. C. Mendenhall and C. Hart Merriam,
agents of the State Department to investigate the seal fisheries of
Alaska.

At the request of the Superintendent of the Eleventh Census the
appointment of Dr. H. M. Smith as special agent of the census in charge
of fish and fisheries was sanctioned.

The steam launch Blue Wing was lent to the Commissioners of the
District of Columbia while the police boat was being repaired.

For use during the shad-hatching season at Bryan Point, loan of tents
and equipment was made by Gen. Albert Ordway, commanding the
District of Columbia militia,

LXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES
RELATIONS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Canada.—Eggs of the landlocked salmon were furnished Mr. W. P.
Greenough, Portneuf, Quebec.

Mevxico.—EKggs of the Von Behr trout, landlocked salmon, and quin-
nat salmon were furnished the Mexican Fish Commission.

United States of Colombia.—Through Lieut. H. R. Lemly the Govern-
ment of the United States of Colombia was supplied with eggs of the
brook, Loch Leven, Von Behr, and rainbow trout. The shipment
resulted in entire loss.

Great Britain.—At the request of U. 8S. Minister Robert T. Lincoln,
a shipment of landlocked salmon eggs was made to Bridgeworth, Eng-
land. In March, 1892, 100,000 eggs of the whitefish were forwarded to
the Midland Counties Fish Culture Establishment. Report was made
December 30, 1891, that the consignment made during the previous
season had successfully hatched and that many of the fish had attained
a length of 8 inches.

Germany.—On October 25, 1891, a quantity of catfish, sunfish, and
calico bass were furnished Dr. Charles von dem Borne for his father,
the eminent German fish-culturist, Mr. Max. von dem Borne, of Ber-
neuchen. A smail consignment of whitefish was also sent in April,
1892. During the year there were received from Mr. von dem Borne
eggs of the Von Behr trout, brook trout, lake trout, and whitefish.

France.—Egegs of the rainbow trout were sent to Mr. Le Conteula de
Caumont, Oise. »

Belgium.—In compliance with request of the Belgium Commission of
Pisciculture, about 500 catfish were collected at Quincy, IL, and for-

rarded to Antwerp in December, 1891.

Switzerland.—In February, 1892, 100,000 eggs of the common white-

fish were sent to Mr. E. Covelle, Geneva.
MARSHALL MCDONALD,
U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries.

‘Georgia Fish Commission
Private ponds in Idaho
Mud Lake, near Paris, Idaho
Private ponds in Illinois
Illinois River, Meredosia, I)
Fox River, near Elgin, Il
Embarras River, near Greenup, Ill
Illinois Fish Commission
Private ponds in Indiana
Wabash River, Terre Haute, Ind
Private ponds in Indian Territory
OW as coscase eee ss epee
Fifteen-acre lake, near Dow City, Iowa
Private ponds in Kansas
Sen Ge ksys ste a sates
WLOMISIAN ds Soe see aa- 2 22S
Crocodile River, near Bunkie, La
Bayou Scie, near Robeline, La
Cypre Bayou, near Stonewall, La
Private ponds in Maine

Mii rey eal Olnse rata eta eso
Big Pool, Hagerstown, Md
Tuckahoe Creek, Queen Anne, Md
Deer Creek, Bel Air, Md
Private ponds in Massachusetts
Michi ganesecudss a seen cae
Minnesota. ..........2.-2

Details of distribution, IS91-92.

Species and disposition.

Catfish (Ictalurus punctatus, chiefly) :
Deer Creek, Bel Air, Md
Private ponds in Pennsylvania

New: Mork. 2222225220052.
“Max von dem Borne, Berneuchen, Germany
Belgium, Government of
Lake Cuyamaca, San Diego, Cal-.---
Feather River, Gridley, Cal
Ulinois River, La Salle, 11

Meredosia, Ill
Private ponds in Dlinois
Flat Rock River, Flat Kock, Ind
Upper Iowa River, Decorah, Iowa
Wall Lake, Lake View, Iowa
Mineral Park Lake, Dow City, Iowa .-...--..-...--...----
Lake Evelyn, Bonner Springs, Kans ......-.-.--.-------.
Cumberland River, Williamsburg, Ky |
Spring Lake, Madisonville, Ky.-.-.....---...2..-------.--
Reinecke Lake, Madisonville, Ky-. |
Loch Mony Lake, Earlington, Ky
Salisbury fish ponds, Salisbury, Mo
City reservoir, Moberly, Mo ...-....-...-.-. Eo mearcrsienie wr alapayay tals) arte ener
Missouri Fish Commission, St. Joseph, Mo
Cockrell Lake, Independence, Mo
Private ponds in New Mexico
Brady Lake, Ravenna, Ohio
Lake Lakemere, Kenton, Ohio
Private ponds in Ohio
Private ponds in Texas
Liberty Lake, Spokane Falls, Wash
Loon Lake, Loon Lake, Wash
Private ponds in Missouri

Carp (Oyprinus carpin::
Private ponds in Alabama
Larapee Creek, Chehaw, Ala
Tombigbee River, near Demopolis, Ala
Alabama River, near Selma, Ala
private pondsin: Arkansas. ca. 5 = sd-c-w ce oso eehoescesece
Washita River, Arkadelphia, Ark
Private ponds in California

Colorador ass cic acee

Connecticut

Delaware Fish Commission

Nanticoke River, Seaford, Del

Private ponds in District of Columbia

Mlorida je ys5 soc oe See ee

Georgia

Eggs.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

eee ee ene ee eee

LXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

' ; ae 7 Adults and
oC 7
Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry. yearlings,
eae, Ouprnus carpio)—Continued:
rivate ponds in Montana... 0. or. Stewe ce ccden ce ueeceeene 1,580
Nebraskawcts. 5252 oe cee ctlbe eines 2, 720
New Hampshire tance ness noe see ce eee 130
INGWi J CUSO\) <-nietcemas demise alaleetetmeenaiaae 1, 680
New AMeGXICOUe oe sce oot a eelarem ene 280
INOW. MOD eee eeepc eee 790
New, work Bish) @ominission =. . -.--c-sereseear sr eieseeecee 5, 000
Private ponds in North Carolina.......-........-..-..--- ; 2,110
Mayo and Dan rivers in North Carolina..--..--.-- AE 3, 000
Private ponds in North Dakota .............-.--....----- 1, 530
Oot ssa ceeus sae oe eee esee sheet eee 300
Mickine River, Newark, Ohio ©. -o5. =. <aemcccces saa slomncl= 1, 250
Stillwater River, Bradford Junction, Ohio 900
Private ponds in Oklahoma........-....2..2.--0---sc0--- 800
Ones ontees scien gamer Setesam en cme eter 120
Penney lyaniaeece-ssers sce ee sian ys 2, 230
Tulpehocken Creek, Stouchsburg, Pa .....-.......------- 5, 000
Pennsylvania Fish Commission..............----.------- 4, 000
Private ponds/in/South' Carolina sc. se 5. -o5- eee seme sees 120
NOt DAK Oba meee eee eee a eee 840
Vermillion River, Vermillion, S. Dak ..................--- 4,700
Small lake, near Forestburg, S. Dak ...........-.-...---- 100
Private-ponds in Lennessee=. -< oo eco cae wade ecco ote nos 1, 000
At Cae RES SeOe SSeS Abe cabnadie nase as 1, 020
ReGunI Ver NEAL Dawns LOK oceerine tes etc. Mlesenee cece 1, 000
Texas and Pacific R. R. Co.’s pond, near Westbrook, Tex. , 600
Sabinvkiver mearimneolan Lex. cus c-.-<-ecceececnscececee 2, 500
INechesvRiven, near Prices, Lox. «= 26 --s-wceee ances ens 2, 500
Navasota River between Lake and Dean, Tex......-..-.--.- 2,500
Trinity River, near Dallas, Tex ....--.--.-2 Lew ees 2,500
San Marcos River, near San Marcos, Tex .-...........---- 2, 500
Nueces River; near Cotulla, Tex. 22.2. 2550.5 ce oe le 2, 500
IPebvatespOuGs in: Witahiscnso oe. n ae now naae cura <isoaclete s/s oes aaee eee 3, 830
Sireams moar Looele, Utah J. o2s0eee jee coat cence nec scs- |Gebeee een eee 300
imemery, County; Utahy-: 5. a: see -+ oe ee eeee see nme eee eae 395
Witaht Huish Commissions. ce cdces oe cure ee edes vc walten ces cece <ceminns Benceen 2, 000
Private Ponds An -VieLMONG foc «sac cc ainc asteis cae e sence ceos |Cceeetee sane 200
Wirginia fac. 2. - chs che cece aes eee een | cece eee ese 3, 330
Mill pond tributary to Reed Creek, near Wytheville, Va-..|...-...--.-.-- 55
Pohick Run; Wear Sprinegmany Va ecco seo ee see == = 1, 000
Private ponds)in Washington. - 2.26225 Seen owe eee an = 420
Small lake near Clear Lake, Wash ............2..--.------ 300
Seattle: Washicss xh seh eee sete ces 540
Sedalia SWashhsaacceccs scone beeen 300
Houghton, WWas he Scscenes cn -eeee tae 500
Private ponds in West Virginia. - . a) 210
West Virginia Fish Commission - Leak 5, 000
IWASCONSIN. Wish CommMiIssion -ssscne.acceeceec eneeseeeeee 15, 000
IPRiVAte PONG IN AW ASCONSIN oc ames ae= caesar ee eee eee 30
Tench (Tinca tinca) :
Bie hDarby Creek;near PlainiCity, Ohiols2.cccccece ssc |--6 ees bs eee| oe 500
Sprmp Creek, mear Unbana, Ohio: Sec see cece cccee ce tects e meke ee matical eet 500
Wihitewater River; near Richmond nd. oo. icssedcoces | Goce tenes ee cane seen maser 500
@nrrent River near Chilton Wo. S. ce sos cob cec fe fsa e Me ee cee cee 2, 300
Private pond in Missouri. 7s. sseses | be tae cb tcl aee bce heh oe | seeee sane kere 200
Texas‘and Pacific R.'R:Co:'s pond, Arlington, Lexticsces|.--besce sees ce lessee eee 500
Texagand Pacific. R. R.Co.8 pond) Loraine, Mex: 2 55224|so0-ceeeaceeee|-=teee ce eee 1, 500
MickorysOreek) Martinsville Wllsin x oe oe checesc Settee cace cece chicas tee e eee ee eee 500
‘Kaskaskia River; Vandalia, Dl ce. ose se ste eee yo See sectarian |e een er iem= same 500
Brandywine River, near Chadds Ford, Pa 992
Deer Creek, near Bel Air sds socee at ecesecceatonees scenes 1, 000
Bip Pool, near-Hagerstown, Md o5os.2..c occ mecweecs creer 1, 000
Tulpehocken River, near Reading, Pa -...........- 1, 500
Ontelaunee River, near Reading, Pa ................----- ere 1, 500
Missourt wish Commission s2!-o.58powccesme ces cbere sence 5, 000
Hickory Creek, near Neosho, Mo .............---..------ 1,100
Shoali@reek, near Boyden, Mow. s5222 ca ee ncne cece es 2, 000
New cork Kish Commission.< occas = teehee ouke eae cee se 2, 100
Appomattox River, near Petersburg, Va 2, 000
Grand ‘River, Chillicdthé, Mo ere eee ee eee eee eee 3, 700
Des Moines River, Ottumwa, Iowa ..............----..-- 38, 700
Mayoiand Dan rivers, near Reidsville, N. Co ses tenes | oie cone ocene-| cc csBenciste see 3, 000
Golden ide (Jdus melanotus) :
Applicants in Alabama:-..0-2 223-2. ed ewecwereaee ee 50
Colorado’: 3cc2 2 sos eee 70
Blorida 223.5348. ee eS 100
Indian Jott es athe ros Ah ees 500
Reaneae sso. 8 Jae sa ae 5 De ee 69
Tousen. 255 esate 100
Massachusetts. . 25

Golden ide (Idus melanotus)—Continued :

Goldfish (Carassius auratus) :

Shad (Olupea sapidissima) :

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition.

Fry.

LXXVII

Adults and
yearlings.

New York Fish Commission
Applicants in North Carolina
Ohio
Pennsylvania
Virginia

Applicarts in Alabama ..--.---------.----------------- Se
Arkansas. -.-
California
Colorado
Connecticut
INGIRWARG. Sohne ce cm tate cctia a jalasaotsaa
District of Columbia
Florida
Georgia
Idaho
Illinois
Indiana
Indian Territor
Kansas
Kentucky
Louisiana

ae meme ee wee Meme nese newer eees

Michigan
Minnesota
Mississippi
Missouri
Hearrell Branch, near Neosho, Mo
Applicants in Montana
Nebraska
New Hampshire
New Jersey
New York

Pennsylvania
Rhode Island
South Carolina
South Dakota
Tennessee

Utah
Virginia
Vermont
Washington
West Virginia
Wyoming
2 Wisconsin
Buffalo (Ictiobus, sp.) :
Illinois River, Meredosia, Ill

Alabama River, Montgomery, Ala- .........-------.-----
Dog River, near Mobile, Ala.'.5-- 2% s-.c- = 222 sche ences sae
Connecticut River, Warehouse Point, Conn
Wanbicoke iver, seatord,-Dele. 5s. 52232. c-f tee soe oe
Brandywine Creek, Wilmington, Del
Black Bird Creek, Middletown, Del........---..--..-----
Appoquinimink Creek, near Middletown, Del
Little Duck Creek, Clayton, Del
SRUMPSRNLVOr WUOVer-SDOl\ ot. 22 sane see ida cocc ose ete sees
MunderkillCreek,.Melton; Dell... 2... .\0..22+-sce0ce sen
Mispillion Creek, Milford, Del..............-...-.--+-2-+-
Hola Creeks Hilendale: Del sss-cegs cols fccc on ec lene os eee
idianehivers Millsboro; Del. s2sdc-s-scstvele scence sl-- = os
Potomac River, Washington, D.C
RomokaRiver, Daytona, Wa. 2-2 2<s5-s-2--2<55-ceeee ce
Suwanee River, New Bradford, Fla ..-..-..---....-..---.|
St. Johns River, Buffalo Bluffs, Fla ......----------...--- |
Was sKish Ponds,. Washington, Ds Os.2 4.22 - cee ceroe oe
Chattahoochee River, West Point, Ga
Savannah River, Augusta. Ga
Memulsee River Macon, Gas: .lc.s acs occ secactnds enteceb.
Grand River, mhawaleelnad este eaccict co eoeneer seen

Atchafalaya River, Melville, La

2, 499, 000
1, 400, 000
1, 939, 000
1, 798, 000
2, 250, 000 |
120,000
120, 000
240, 000
300, 000
240, 000
180, 000
90, 000
510, 000

925, 000
1, 220, 000
900, 000

900, 000
669, 000

a Estimated product of 2,054,000 fry deposited in April, 1891.
6 Deposited for rearing and distribution in fall of 1892.

ewww eee wweee

LXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued. -
: F aah 5 Adults and
Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry. yearlings.
Shad (Clupea sapidissima)—Continued :
Crocodile River, near Bunkie, La .......-.-........-...-- 672000"). 2222 eee
Vermilion River, near Lafayette, La ........-....-..----- 675,000 |: --ssneesere
North-East River, North-East, Md...-......-....--+.-.... 15 S007 000%{a52-.2 aseees
Gunpowder River, Gunpowder Station, Md...........--. 2,200,000, 122525 ce eeemee
Elk River, Elkton, Md .............---.. Seno sac hon onne 54 2; 680) 0000) 2. Ss eee
Bush River, Bush River Station, Md.................... 2, 250, 000
Wicomico River, Salisbury, Md... 0.025. cccccwew ce 1, 349, 000
Tuckahoe Creek, Queen Anne, Md........---..-.-. 1, 320, 000
Patapsco River, Relay House, Md.......-..............-- 448, 000
Susquehanna River, near Havre de Grace, Md ....--..--. 1, 025, 000
Peach Bottom); Pa. =-..---.--.-- 1, 800, 000
ites eddy, sha). ose eee =e 1, 800, 000
ColumbinsPan secon eee oes 1, 200, 000
Back River, near Back River Station, Md..........-.....|...--.-.....2% 450, 000
Patiexentaviver CURULEl, Mie oo. on5 os See eons note case 301, 000
Whestershiver- iGhestertowl wd .eseccscke eee tee tee eee eee beeen 1, 350, 000
Taunton River, Dighton, Mass .....--...--.202-.----0--- et Se aoe 1, 500, 000
Jordan River, near Bay St: Louis Miss 2.0. oe ee ee 500, 500
Wolf River, near Bay St. Gomis, Miss: 32... 25... 5.22. Wee a eee ae 500, 500
Bayou de Lisle, near Bay St. Louis, Miss ----...--.------|-.-2--s2--.0c0 500, 500
Rotten Bayou, near Bay St. Louis, Miss.---...----..-----|----.--.-..-.- 500, 500
EhaAMES UREVOLs SPLINOTelO: NOM osc eta neimntow nn non ael le Siamese ee 180, 000
U.S. Fish Commission Station, Neosho, Mo ...-..-.---....!..-.--..---2.. a (700, 000)
Picelinancis Hivyer Kh nOD WICK, MO)... <2 2-52 mas acio- a eee eee oe 750, 000
Mimber Creek, Gloticester, Nid .---.-.-s-2-.- 2c esc ; 2,497, 000 261, 000
Woodbury Creek, near Gloucester, N. J ..-----------.--- | Sosee- eee 24. 000
Delaware River, Lambertville, N. J.-...-.-.-.-.--------- [Soseeseaceae 450, 000 |
Gallicoon; Ni. Wess. SeSsamcloemee = sale Resor eee sae 1, 450, 000
Port ervis NeW cto ter. eats cee eee | nie = ene 1, 515, 000
Hackawaxen, Pas 23s 2 oe ee \ieeelons seo aie 2, 069, 000
Delaware Water Gap, Pa-.-----.-:--.--- jens eee ae 2, 600, 000
RRA SONS ET: CAL DAI UN mie eis eos oe nice cia Senin site e Sal ccs ieee ae 2, 524, 000
WWiGStIROINT ANA Ws soos octets bee sere oy 1, 350, 000
ING WOUND. eNigVen-. semehe santas enna ete or Piceercete eaeas 1, 325, 000
Catawba River, near Morganton, N. C..-...--.-.----....|.-.5-----..--: 260, 000 |.
NSIS oeUVel yy GOLUSDOLO.ONi Osten em saeco asc mae eee ere ar) ene eerste re 275, 000
MARTE uy Or Sas WIny AUN sae ee erec soon ceimak ames aetna eeeesciges 250, 000
Goneareemuiyer. Calunibiay Ss. Ceres toe an star se see epee eceeme eee ence 1, 200, 600
Bear River, Cache Junction, Utah ..-..-...----.--------. | Seeks =< ay eS 1, 998, 000
Chappawausie Creek, Quantico, Va.--..-.--...----.-.-5-|--------sers-- 474, 000
Whizabetnuuvers Norfolk; Viai. 2.:=sks oc coe soe.ck boteeee heir Ss ieee lis 429, 000
Otiermmhiyer vane LOU WV a me. aceon = ia = eee eee eee 361, 000
Rapidan River, Rapidan, Va.......-----..--. Bee ores jaa sonst 594, 000
Stony Creek, Stony Creek, Va..-------------------------- essen ae ase- 379, 000
Tye River, Tye River Station, Va .....-....-:- Ber. Saas 688, 000
Meherrin River, Belfield, Va | 396, 000
Cedarekmn Catlett, WV a. <= cneee nie ceca eins ms noms s 437, 000
Mittlepniver, Laylorsville, Via: -.-cnses- 2s scecrs he cee Sentee se cep oe econ 421, 000
iRockfish River, Rockfish Station Widecsts 2.~ esas see carlo cl -ekeeeeee 395, 000
Machipongo Creek, Machipongo, Va ......-.-...-.------2|scccceneeseeee 400, 000
Quinnat salmon (Oncorhynchus chowicha) :
Causrormia cish: COMMISSION << ... vadqcesacelelo sas cupies se Soe | 2, 852/000 |= > 5c. Sees celce eee ee ne
KE. Chazari for Mexican Government. ...-.---------.----- | 50, 000.) ---- =~ 2232-2 eee ee
MeGloud River, Baird: (Cals sos eaceseke sechesse ce ieee Stee exeaet eee 25, 500
Clackamas: River?'Clackamas, Orepiws So. a2-- on <- soae een eee eee 1, 332, 400
Tributaries of Trinity River, near Fort Gaston, Cal.....|...--......-.. 140, 000
Redmond Creek, near Fort Gaston, Cal .--..--. Sa Abra mea | Se erate Meer Oi 150, 000
miupply Creek, near Mort Gaston’ Calcot saat mim cinerea ne eels inlet ete iale teeta
Nissequogue River, near Smithtown, Long Island, N.J..|...--.........|----.-.0.-----
Green River, near Arlington, Vt.---.-..:.-.----..-....:- Sie Sees Seat ORC reso
Benedict brook-near Arlington, Wt possess s-cm stems lee pe eee |vtsrateBieale aia rats
Madison Brook, near Arlington, Vt....--.----.---.--.... 1s fe comiah com ante siete eae
Denning Brook, near Arlington; Vibsec-Kececcwe sac cwiencm foe aeee ses nee ee tae ames
Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar): }
Pennsylvania Fish Commission ..............-.----.----- 300, 000:|: ~~... 0d. one eer
iNew Lork Kish Commission. <--22.....< 0 nc see dente 150, 000)|.. cutee oe |e ee
prinvecares of Penobscot’ River, Maine -=322 5. s. se cecees|-Secos acces - oo] Loewe ae aenenee 254, 200
Alamoosook Lake, near Craig Brook Station, Maine .....)...-....-..--.|.--2---eesece. 32
Landlocked salmon (Salmo salar, var. sebago) : |
moudyverond, near Orland Mo. 23.2 -sacseasecs seus ce enc SRE sk iene Sak? 8, 421
Burnt Land Pond, near Deer Isle, Me................---- |-Be----2--enes le iee na onan 1,499
tera ond, near Orland, Moe.) . 72.2 caedceccn tecce son oaniol OMe cattee eer esleeaeeeennenaee 59
Winooski River, near Waterbury, Vt....-..-.........--- lie ace Suter. (ees = 5 acapetene 5, 000
Browns River, near Essex Junction, Vt.....-.--.-.-..---- [ee Dh een ee ere { Ete 5, 000
Indian Brook, near Essex Junction, Vt ................-- | eee eee jasc 05 oe eee 2,000
Malletts Creek, near Essex Junction, Vt .........-....-. BERS oop ea SBC ot Sac 2, 000
Sunderland Hollow Brook, near Essex Junction, Vt -..--- a SRP Ee ey Pe oe per tS SA 1, 000
Patten Pond, near Green Lake; Me-..... 5.2... .2cccecauee Perches te the Ie aton it emene aoceeeee 20, 000
Green Lake and tributaries, near Green Lake, Me....-.-. Dui PER ee ae PO ny Be 76, 000
a Deposited for rearing and distribution.

: REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXIX

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

J
Adults and
yearlings.

Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry.

Landlocked salmon (Salmo salar, var. sebago)—Continued : S
Grand Lake and Grand Lake Stream, near Schoodic Sta-
ELORIMENL Oot emramate sj=a'=. ow sa oetemne eee paeila cee a ee een coee

" Blooming Grove Park Association, Glen Eyre, Pa........
Newawork hish. Commissiomts-cs2<----s07ceecseccceaee
Wilmurt Club, Newton Corners, N. Y ..-.-.-.-..-.-5.....
eRe cov LU Mex OG Or Ney Wate sere rciata eine sete cles x elses ote lt
ACN heney, Glens) Halla NiW 2-2 2sccee eo ee a oe
Minnesota Fish Commission ..........-......------..----
Nevadarhishs COMMISSION... .seecas exicokce anc. cle seere sae

New Hampshire Fish Commission....--.--...-...---..--.
K. Chazari, tor Mexican Government.................---.-
W. P..Greenough, Lachevrotiere, Cana@a .-.-..-.--.....-.
Loch Leven trout (Salmo levenensis):
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich ...............
New Hampshire Fish Commission -..-..---.---.....-.--.-
MernmontsH ish: COMMISSION eo. s-'soc-cicine oo mee 2- oe ee ee
= WVeESp.Vireinia nish Commission:-.<..-...2-:---.-2--.+---
Nebraska Fish Commission .........-.-..-.ss2....ssce ee.
PAVING Cheney, Glens, Malls: Nj eV aoe. sc5 loc embepis ce ol eees
iieat, Hy Re bemly; Colombia, S, Ais :)-2..--.2+s0.-0 0.

LO OO0! [se apa eee all een he eer
iyevominpe Mish Commission. .22. 02524) 2eeb os ans. oeo es | 20, 000
John H. Gordon, South Bend, Wyo..--...-..--.---------- 20, 000
Oto Gramm-lLaramie-Wy0.--=.22---s2es-s2-2-ses.2.-2--| 10, 000
E. M. Robinson, Mammoth Springs, Ark ..--....-.......- 20, 000
Le Conteula de Caumont, Havre, France..............-.- 30, 000
Licut.H. R-emly,.Colombia, S:-A. 220... 2252205 en sc. e223. | 20, 000
Hearteeond, near Orland) Me-.2 2.225 2222. cesdes2 tec ecaee ec ke eee
Woosarkiver Leesburg, Ala 2.6 cs stecncse sess eee te Heeeee aeons:
iibtlerhiver,, Horg Payne, Alaoo. oo. te 22.2292. oe [aeleee Oth = ees ete
Cypress Creela«Hlorence, Alay.2- = haces scien 2 oss cise ea Josen ses ok
Private: ponds in Alahbama)!s--.-2..2.22- 2202-2 Bae Bane ere See

CAT ICANSASS soe acs iowa saree ole | eS arses rato
Lake Pocotopong, near East Hampton, Conn..........-.- Poinsettia

Ebrivanesponds ini Conunecticuba--<--- 2: 2422 cases cease ees ae dee ee
Crawfish Springs, near Chickamauga, Ga ...--...:....-../.--..-.4-c00-
HPAGEOUING NOG KesNOM en Gray ociac eee se loc <saccle Sou oesSe cecaclless bleo ues
PineiCreckesb almebtoy Gas cesar -c- oe soclews cotee Secs. los caleecee cae.
Private ponds in Georgia ........ FAC ISEB PSO OES Ora eDOCS ick ome eee |
Bioody- Run, Dubuque; Lows .s-cc-- select. +2. /.b. 22s ee oe jose eden
EFhVAte pond-iny Kansas” . 50 cee=- 22-5252 yo oeu cece [Sao a Baca tas
PaileColdehiver Wnye burp Mer wa. ctcee sees os omen Soe ee euleenes coca
Ma Ponds barton. Md. states sco. amet ssc ey feces aeseioce:

Tributary of Deer Creek, near Belair, Md
Ey MUMebUny Neat belated asec. sa 22 Sosa cee ese eee 100

LXXxX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

ee

: : +43 Adults and
Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry. yearlings.
Rainbow trout (Salmo irideus)+-Continued:
Bouchor' Creek, near Lord ville; N. ¥ -2.-cc cede cc ctewe cone 500
Private ponds in New Work. -.2:.22.55< spas weeds seein 300
Flat Creek, Black Mountain, N.C .....-....2--50-2.cec00- 1, 000
Wyalusing Creek, South Montrose, Pa....---...-.......- 500
Metcalf Dam, Shippensburg, Pa .........--...----.----.- 200
Stony Creek, Penn Haven Junction, Pa .........-.....-.- 300
Garhbek Run; Coatesville, Pa 2.2 6....22 ce Jocuse anes ee 250
Bie sprine Creek, Newville, Pa Joo. cs eeaass =n sesae 200
Tributaries of Tioga River, Troy, Pa...-..-.-------.-.... 1. 000
Rocksnun, Coateswille, Pa. alco secede day cat cose ane sedaa 250
iron Mine kun, Maiddletown} Pal 2.0. accses sen aceseane Sees 200
Carons wun, WICkINSON Ea sc 2o- enchee nantes cae ates 500
Trout, Scott, and other runs, near Marysville, Pa....-...-. 500
Moe Run} near. Coatesville, Pa: <5. 5.s2 22 sescacceccecses 100
Hensinperikun SOLdany PA wor qa. sc ce snnteasceesasdsanece 500
Private ponds in Pennsylvania.-.....----.--.-.----...066 434
Horse\@reek Bethel, Mennh.. 2202 0ieo-aceciss.csectasee nee 493
Indian Creek, Harrogate, Tenn .--.----.-22.5---2-2.-0%--- 500
dieke Creek, near Rranklin, Lenten. stcscacs-asecce ce scence 100
Harfith Creek, near Franklin, Tenn ...........--...2..2.- 200
Flint River, Fayetteville, Tenn .-....-...-2----------.:--- 500.
Wee River: Knoxville; Penn ss... 25.22. -Usss2scSstieccaccc|. 357
Doe and Watauga rivers, near Elizabethton, Tenn 500
Private pOnds.in Tennessee .-..----9=---2222cscce0ccbdace 250
PD OKAG AE ets tes aye iclacein na caaeeeecie Sa cle | Ceeale tees nen eee A ae ee 700
Happy Creek, Front Royal, Vian -.--/---s-i20cc-eecece nee 100
Holston River, Rich Valley, Va... s0.2..22.--20ss2-c22c00- 100
Saltvalle; Wat cc tweeter seseces. sakes 500
Bradlorgy Vaiss cece seoasateeconccner 500
Big: Spring Branch,dueesburg, Va... -o2----<.--s+-s20 08% 500
Mountain stream, near Delaplane, Va 300
HMolmesiCreek, Dunn Woring, Viai.s<cstsc2scs esse cone oes lace 300
Beaver Dam Creek, Hamilton, Va....-.--.--5.-.--..-:.-- 1 495
WWolintreek HA bin don, Vat qscecie see sce eeee ce mete eae 500
Kou Crpek ep RAMSO Vn Be eaves cnctemcse sass cabaatancte 500
Roarinpe Run, Rocky Mount, Vai,.--2----sse+s-scemec es oe 496
horn springs Newibern, Via-ces-- ssc eeeenbeseccaceecce ss 300
Cedar Creek, Natural Bridge, Va.-......----.-------.-0- 1, 000
Cleveland SVG on ce tin cane Acacscneeee 300
Aususta springs Fond, Augusta Springs, VWae.--22.):-.5|2-).0.b. fete ae|scne coceaee 498
eed Cresk. Wytheville; Vidi x. sees coo ges see csc seat ees eee 115
ERivale PONdS iV LIN Aenioo ciodaeite hoe = hace = Sess seer ae 3, 719
Roaring Brook, Stamford, Vt -.-..--.-..-.---- 500
Menden Brook, Rutland, Vt .............--..-- 1, 600
Metcalf Pond, E. Fairfield, Vt 500
Mesalow rook Berlin, Vilwsccccsetendvecatsedseencecee ae 200
UIVabe ponds an -V ELMONGs J occsis o.cu sce See eee ie cache cecksllsooconde nes ton|paee geeeee eee 750
Hikhorn:@reek; Powhatans Wii VidecasosccesecGac- sec soeen (6 cicuc dewe once ee eae eee 300
Hlkenaver, Charleston: Wi Vaescaendnocce cscs ce cecas ee eee |6 aooone depen colemen ete oeneeee 987
EMVacO;POUdS In Wiest-VargiNIA: sass sscccce Sects ane Ho| se seineeie sees | ene cee aeee 97
Ranmnickinnicok iver. zRiver, Malls. \Waise--n=-ccccsackucece| aecens ce bdouel Mecscnesease oa 900
Von Behr or brown trout (Salmo fario) :
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich
John H. Gordon, South Bend, Wyo ...---.--.--.---.------
Wyoming Fish Commission 2-0 ..55...05-obecescceee- nae
Nebraska Fish Commission.....--.....------..---.----s-
E. Chazari, for Mexican Government...-...........-..----
Lieut. H. R. Lemly, Colombia, S. A ..-....---...-.-.-..---
Delaware Fish Commission ..........--------.-.-.------
Augusta Springs Lake, Augusta Springs, Va .........---|..-.-....-...- 5,000). 22. ee esen
Rock Creek, Rock Creek National Park, District of Co- |
‘yuri Oy COPE eae eee AR ek hs a Sor iee ee Re ey Meee | is Sk Are Ce oS 14,478) |. 32 eee
Doreanis near Amber. Station, Wisse. sc. ~cc rie ce tec e mene sese nas Sacer 15,000 -(! eee
Baptism River, Lake County, Minn ................-...--
PEV Ate PONAG AN ATIZONAS dfs se. scnjoc eee suc eeccha scene
ATICANSAS Asa Sted docsem nee eee ce eee
Sonth Clear Creek, Georgetown, Colo 1, 500
South Fork of White River, Glenwood, Colo ....-......-. 1, 250
Beauty Lake, Morrison, Colo. ....-......-..------<-..---. 500
Grape Creek and tributaries in Fremont County, Colo --. 2, 000
Oldi@artis bake, Aspen, Colo ¢ 525.255 5- cs cence nian 2, 000
Boulder Creek, Niederland, Colo........-..-....----+------ 2, 000
Mammoth Creek, Griffin County, Colo.-.......-...-.---.. 3, 000
South Boulder Creek, Gritlin County, Col ............-..- 3, 000
PACU RVOD GYAN Ut. COlO) se. wceeae clare ug Saas ccew eo deiedoee 1, 500
IAP NTS COO: «ae aje lana winiaiary dea isco aamadiaiaes 1, 500
HAPADTOOK; Ol: 2.0 c Wace o cai neeteen! seer 1, 500
Bane Grove, COLO. <.n2 = chwee asada cn wdccesdees 1,500
Wome HOCK, Colo jth iewc cies cede ddwe diene 1, 500
Lake Creek, in Lake County, Colo..........-.,ccesecacess 1, 500

Von Behr or brown trout (Salmo fario)—Continued :

Brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis) :

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition.

LXXXI

Adults and
yearlings.

Rock Creek, in Lake County, (Cla) Cole mm ee oe
Arkansas River, near Boulev ard, Colo
Lower Evergreen Lakes, near Ev ergreen, Colo
Private ponds in Colorado
Kent Hollow, Melford, Conn
Private ponds Ne VOIS sees mao sila eno =m mie he
Tippecanoe River, Monticello, Ind -.---------------------
Hartman Creek, South Bend, Ind
McCarty Creek, South Bend, Ind
Private ponds in Indiana
Canoe Creek: Decoralelowae- 22-3 -6- 22 2s coats Sonn
Spring Branch, Strawberry Point, lowa .---------------- 2\|
Private ponds in Kansas
Blue Lick Creek, near Louisville, Ky
Strait Creek, near Pineville, Ky
Clear Creek, near Pineville, Ky
Private pond in Kentucky
Toddy Pond, near Orland, Me
Sideling Hill Creek, in Washington County, Md.......-.
Private ponds in Maryland
Smith Brook, near Hoosie Tunnel, Mass
Texas Creek, near Kalamazoo, Mich
Crystal Spring Lake, near Lawton. Mich
Birch Lake, near Williamsville, Mich
Monroe Creek, near Maple Ridge, Mich

Van Etten Creek, near Mikado, Mich --..2-..-./2..-..-.. [io cents RU cee epi seep

Centennial Mill Creek, near Daily, Mich
Houghten Creek, near Vassar, MiCheee ono tae eam hen
Cass - River, near Vassar, ile RE mc ae i ee
Pine River, near Alma, (Gel Rios tna a ge
Private ponds IMUM S OM ae sae settee ian cence ee
Little Biacktoot River, Elliston, Mont
iPrivave ponds mm Wontann = 2s0.--5—--"—=-=-—-=- === - == ==
Otter Creek, Ogallala, Nebr
Private ponds in Nebraska

10rd (Ghiy Gin asta han JOA NN <2 oe deo Ca rere sence ce Beas ooor Coe bSes| ereeeSeneccas

Private ponds in New TES OCR Bsa ates SEES OOS GES |
Rockwell’s Mill Creek, Bellevue, Ohio 5
Private pouds in Ohio

Mass Hope Creek, White Mills, Pa .----..--.-..--------- Se Seca ee pis > Aatairsvatete Stee

Moose Creek, Clearfield, Pa
Crystal Lake, Speartish, 5. Dak
Turkey Creek, near Yankton, S. Dak
Cowardin Run; near Warm Springs, Va
Small brooks near Bennington, Vt
Mennonite hish (OmmMISSION= -sn2 o226 -\anin noe eieinteiwiel 1 aie orale
Eighteen-mile Creek, near Pratt, Wis .--.-..----------.-
Lost Creek, near Maiden Rock, Wis

Black-spotted trout (Salmo mykiss) :

Mammoth Lake, in Grifiin County, Colo
wake Creek—in\ Wake County, Colo:: ss... 2- sees eo ses |
Mammoth Creek, in Grifiin County, Colo
Rock Creek, in Lake County, Colo
French Creek, in Custer County, S. Dak.
Squaw Creek, in Custer County, 8. Dak
Iron Creek, in Custer County, 5. Dak
Robin Creek, in Custer County, S. Dak
Spring Creek, in Pennington, S$. Dak
Castle Creek, in Pennington, S. Dak
Rapid Creek, in Pennington, SUD aca geo cs tt ene eer
Spearfish Creek, in Lawrence, 5. Dak
Whitewood Creek, in Deadwood, S. Dak

University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich
Lieut. H.R. Lemly, Colombia, S.A
Private ponds in Arizona
South Clear Creek, near Georgetown, Colo
South Fork of White River, near Glenwood, Colo. --.---. |
Woody Lake, near Woody, Colo
Grape Creek, in Fremont County, Colo
South Boulder Creek, in Griffin County, Colo
Platte River, near Grant, Colo

Aen COLON sence sate sem epee

Estabrook, Colo

Pine Grove, Colo

Dome Rock, Colo
Lake Creek, in Lake County, Colo
Rock Creek, in Lake County, Colo
Delaware Fish Commission

FC 92

We wee e ee eee ewe eee eee eee

Se. See

5, 500
5, 000
2, 000
1, 993
200
5C
500
300
200
400

1, 000
980
350
200
500
500
200

2, 000
1, 000
200
300
200
700

1, 250
1, 000
3,000
4, 000
1, 500
1, 500
1, 500
1, 500
1, 500
1, 500
3, 000

300

700

LXXXII

Brook trout (Salvelinus fontinalis)—Continued:

Lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush) :

Lake herring (Coregonus artedi) :

Whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis) :

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition.

Eggs.

Streams in Dubuque County, lowa
Craig Pond, near Orland, Me
Alamoosook Lake, near Kast Orland, Me
Streams in Wayne County, Mich
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich
Missouri Fish Commission
Bolen Pond, near Jasper, Mo
Otter Creek, near Ogallala, Nebr
Gallinas River, near E. Las Vegas, N. Mex....-...-----.
Santa Fe River, near Santa Fe, Ned Miox tee che cere 4 eee
Lovejoy Creek, near Clyde, N. Y.-.---.------------------
Cold Creek, near Castalia, Ohio
Chester Creek, near Green Hill, Pa
Paradise Run, near Leaman Place, Pa
Starrucco Creek, near Thompson, Pa
Branch Greek, near Pocono, (Paes. cc. 2-2 cece casein orm sie
Private ponds in Pennsyivania
Turkey Creek, near Wakonda, S. Dak
French Creek, in Custer County, 8S. Dak
Squaw Creek, in Custer County, 8S. Dak
Trou Creek, in Custer County, 8. Dak
Robin Creek, in Custer County, S. Dak
Spring Creek, in Pennington County, 5. Dak
Castle Creek, in Pennington County, 8. Dak
Rapid Creek, in Pennington County, S. Dak
Spearfish Creek, in Lawrence County, S. Dak
Whitewood Creek near Deadwood 8S. Dak
Kinnickinnick River, near River Falls, Wis

University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich -.----.-...-.--
John H. Gordon, South Bend, Wyo
Wyoming Fish Commission
Minnesota Fish Commission
Vermont Fish Commission
New Hampshire Fish Commission
Nebraska Fish Commission
New York Vish Commission
Lake Superior, off mouth of Lester River, near Duluth,
Minn
Lake Superior, near Grand Marais, Minn
Mackletts Channel, Minn
Weager Creek, near South Bend, Ind
Turkey Lake, near Cedar Beach, Ind
Lake Maxinkuckee, near Marmont, Ind
Stanfield Lake, near South Bend, Ind
Twin Lakes, near Lima, Ind
Twin Lakes, near Garner, lowa
Pilot Mound Lake, Garner, Iowa
Hickman Creek, near Lexington, Ky
Private pond in Kentucky
Lake Esau, near Bell, Mich
Walnut Lake, near Franklin, Mich
Boon Lake, near Franklin, Mich
Zukey Lake, near Hamburg Junction, Mich
Pickerel Lake. near Newayga, Mich
Mill Creck, near Wingleton, Mich
Pleasant Lake, near Annandale, Minn
Otsego Lake, near Cooperstown, N. Y
Johnson Creek, near North Ridgeway, N. Y
Paint Creek, near Chillicothe, Ohio
Lake in Franklin Park, Columbus, Ohio
Letort Spring, near Carlisle, Pa
Lake Underwood, near Como, Ind
Upper Twin Lake, near Preston Park, Pa
Forest Stream Pond, near Wilmington, Vt
Pike River, near Kirton, Wis
Hong ake; near Spooner, Wi. <0icceecneestecicscences eee
Toscobia Lake, near Rice Lake, Wis

WAKE OTIO, neat DASS Islands. <<. 2.2% ~\a.ccccoswkicceae cocci
Indiana lish Commission
Midland Counties Fish Culture Association, England ..--
Switzerland, Government of
Pennsylvania Fish Commission
MO 7beR COM UININAION 2 oc cnwee ca bonnes atee ee sek ee cw oeeee |
Lake Superior, off mouth of Lester River, near Duluth,
Minn

ee Superior, off mouth of ship canal, near Duluth,
FUN sasewaadadaaaatads sat c~-sacans sd dhae dae Co meuseawe

100, 000

100, 000
100, 000 |

12, 500, 000
8, 000, 000 |
|

|
420, 000 |
10. 000 |

11, 727, 000

3, 000, 000

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Adults and

| yearlings.

nee enw ene

LXXXIIl

Adults and
yearlings.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.,
Species and disposition. Eggs Fry.
Whitefish (Coregonus clupeiformis)—Continued :
Lake Superior, near Whitefish Point, Mich .......---.--.|---------.---. 2, 000, 000
Lake St. Croix, otf mouth of St. Croix River, in Wisconsin.|.-----.--..... 2, 000, 000
Lake Erie, near North Bass Island........-.-..--..-..-..|---------...-- 1, 000, 000
Rattlesnakemislandi 52-3 seo tte eles one aaeoete 750, 000
Mi dtile Bassmislande se shoe see aoe easel 1, 000, 000
Kelley Island ...--- Eee scesncoprassesoe oa Sesosoecaasone 1, 000, 000
Pisin tye ls lant Ge aeons aici nats | tomas tetera aoa 1, 000, 000
Ballas pels ain deere oti otto alata a ate aati | ee ee 1, 250, 000
PRIMING Sr vy nne Ale All OL AVG Maret orataapate ol ae = eels = mle lelarelste ie 2, 250, 000
ikerctiaron neareAlpenay Wiens o- 5220-5 scone ee aeemeial| -seeee cine -t'= 1, 500, 000
DAS tel AWias eMC Hees ces tees acciotetata Sbeo se nacescae 2, 000, 000
PLATTS ULC MIC brea sate Seeialere orcs ta etes | nee eee cele 2, 060, 000
ACG Sable li Ghy.= street saan enisas at (Sseneateaenee 2, 000,.000
Lake Michigan, near Naubinway, Mich--.-.--..-------.----).---.--------- 2, 000, 000
FB POUre bho MEIC oe sa tse ae ee Soden ae lee 2, 000, 000
Miahitehshluake: ear Gormne: Mich) 522352122 jo. o sade), tetanic Sa ae cree 2. 000, 000
wake Outario, near sacketts Harbor, N. Yo c-.cscses-s2 sles aie soe ene ee 2, 000, 000
OS WER OM Nig Vetoes cine san et oer SER eae eee 801, 000
SED aseNs Wisse es eer omic = ne cicee albino seistetcte ae 875, 000
Otsego Lake, near Cooperstown, N. Y ...-.....=---------|----------.--- 314, 000
Yellow perch (Perea flavescens) :
Heather River, near Gridley; Call. =. 25-22-52 tsce. foes Ss|ociece cece ss egeeteek ei.
HakerCnyamaca cam DWieron Calle. a-) sce cinc see esas a= |-ssee eases =e | Bratera pean eS eere Ie
TAM Abe MONS ANH MINOIS =e em as sme ie ena oa omni emialalal oe 2. | mrs rane ste esters aise cece
GlenwoodsMiakennean Galesburg Mle sso se ss cine sae cle ajar ae eas eee a ese eseieae ae
ROCKEHiVOer mea Malan ieee tesa es Asse secu cose |oneeaee ane So eee sees See
SniMicarte wake near Hast Hannibal, W522 22.2225. 32252 see ee eee e bol hoas Soe el
MHinGis iver, Meal la Salley Mle te cctaccwes soe Soe Serer ate om eae Se oe ee eee eee
Menedosiasllteeastiste tac ctesececshs|feentecee sesee ie eeese + eee
is<anikakeomiver, near Kankakee Ll 2. a2 cries wae sc tees [oct e ccs seen oe e|o sees beaten ae
islandshonay NeArMVlaAteLloO! Mss Aaeiseca esate Soe e Seco sete eee eee acon eee cao eee
Gilmore Lake, near Columbia, Dl...-..--....-.....-...-- 3 Pe See cecdoouad|ssssmebes=S55-
Sucker! state Ponds near Carlisle; WW - o2 2205-25 5252 2-2 2|sc-8e eet ene {hxc area eon
iPRivAbe POUGS iN MNaANsis ss jee soe eae Seek oases eee ee scee sek ene cee leecee ie eeenee
Lake Evelyn, near Bonner Springs, Kans-.....-..--..--. ths Seaton ays lSeReosaeeroas
PEC ree kept Gals SAWAVEL Ma Seema sine eee oie ie aa ewido =e ewes eae pete Etta eee tee Se
ri AbOsPOUU SPERM UGH Yjiem seo aicieee sis ne eae eee eee a heme ee ee ene -| seeese eee ence
BipgeOOU Medea rer st Wily Ml ciate see ses eeemeie te oe cena te lve Sateen lene eae oe
Private ponds in Missuuri .......---..-...- Fede GEC ISHOCd S| acne aHee 4 ecepRecsee cues
HalighwEye is hthonds SAlSbUlys MO! cms ana. cae See Sane ae asl oats: On| See oene sommes
Cityresernvoirs near Moberlys (MO Wes osa22- a asees fash ete cal See eee bee aac
ULV ALE PONAS MENG WANUEXICOlas tose a ese sc sac ses ee keels /cenoee meee se [ae acts e tae
Bites atermear lug: Waker aN Mexr ns 225.2 28520 22555 53| bors eae aL a a
ID TixALeLpONdS ni Oboe a ees Me fa 32s Fe eae Be asec cee ee ewe eee (esedeee tecae ss
MakemMienesn car WentonOniOsscece. sane bas Sat oe eae RTE ae et iad | Siping sa
OhigshishiCommisslonrss Sos eeess ise lasso ae SoeSaec cel eee eee | ea a rie ee
Nixonehivenmear Haulktongo Dales scots sce ee ccbalsca[ee ss alte hah yt a ees
Jamesseiver nearHmronsss Dake a=. hac canes esate Lee ee | EP ay Sextet ae
Murtie: Creek nearhedtield; Si Daksie 25 sit2550 sca tcc tose eee esl, Pe Soa ie
WakerbeampeskanneariPrerress 1 Oak sos sss tees jase ctl eee 2 os | Sec Raa aoe
Hoon cake near spokane HallsaW ashi s6 so s2cnsacs oni) eee on nas Ree its Sar
Camprakey Campilualke Wis i2-essssa2s2 ooss ot ass oe Shae SS aoe. See meee eee
Silverlake; Silveriuakes Wass sscee sae sie ose eee cle eS donee koece le PSSe seas eet ee
Cedanitake: mearschleismrerville (Wishes 5sss2 seca ne lent seen. seco ealy ee ee bones
iBrowmes Lake; near Burlington Wisi. -seesoweese es soa d hoes ees e He ae an atte, 2
BhantombakernearmMialowonae on Wisi. asec eeone eee elon le ee le 2D TEES
Oroakedisake sn can Minkewona vow WAS) Acts scen bane tee ete ne el Se See
Chainyor: Wakesinear-Waupaca. Wis): .4seskccoeceuenultoncs 2: ol oeeeacce ees)
Pike perch (Stizostedion vitrewm) :
Pennsylvania Fish Commission ....-.........52.-220.---- TS OO0ROOO0) [aa aeeascoteee.
Pikeskiver yin Minnesotans +2-452225<- 2222 5ece ae Nec ke! Ie OOUS O00 alesse ae aot sees ae
SieLoulssRivertineMinmesotais: 2so02 52525-50256 noon bees TORVOOROCOs Bers oe ease
Hake; Superior, im Minnesota. o2--.-essec4-sessnssee lees SNO00! O00e ease eee
ake Mnie; near enb-in- Bay, island 2-2 ss sascesseateeescelenooeeee es cee. 2, 500, 000
NortheBassiisland: he ot sso = LS hae se eee 1, 500, 000
North Bass and Middle Bass Islands... |.............. 2, 000, 000
IWS Sister-Island&= 2 See ee a ed ae aera ee esha! 6, 000, 000
Guainnebanehiver, near! ninam: CONN) -s55 25 22. se2 2. of Se ee 1, 600, 000
Wid: Catehiverimearikokomo,ind=o-6 85)... oe a a ee 1, 500, 000
Salmoniaehiver neam Warren Indies o2 a Lee eee eee eee 1, 500, 000
Mississenewa River, near Marion,.Ind..................- [opened series et 1, 500, 000
Iroquois River, near Rensselaer: Ind). 222-225. .2.2 7s 1, 500, 000
Wedarvsakesnear-iman ind sss) sete ee we ee | es atten hahah ts 4,700, 000
plevyiniplealkearnearnuimsy) Und eee ss tesesis sono eee kel ene SOLES A 4, 700, 000
Dinnondsuakes near Li conier inden aqoeee ee soca eels cl ee tee 50, 000
ChanWakeynear south! Bend: Ind sone sce cues ase ee eee el ne Sues 100, 000
Stone and Pine Lake, near La Porte, Ind.............._.. [es sese Sees 200, 000
Pike, Eagle, and Chapman lakes, near Warsaw, Ind..... in Pan Seta he By 200, 000
Cedar Licey sever y CO ray a Git Me es aha Se eee eee ae Few (PRLS a 50, 000
Little Clam Lake, near Cadillac, Mich..................- BasecesteesOke 1, 850, 000

2, 250

wee tee were

LXXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition.

Eggs.

Fry.

Adults and
yearlings.

Pike perch (Stizostedion vitreum)—Continued:

Big Clam Lake, near Gadillac; Mich! Son. 2-06 cen aeetienr
Scioto River, near Kenton, Obio.....-.-------.-----------
Grand Reservoir, near Carthagena, Ohio-.----------------
Maumee River, near Cecil, Ohio ...-----.-----------------
Tuscarawas River, near Zoar, Ohio...-.------------------
Maumee River, near Toledo, Ohio ...-...-----------------
Grand Reservoir, near Celina, Ohio..---.-----------------
Blanchard River, near Ottawa, Ohio...---.---------------
Litchfield Creek, near Winchester, Ky..-----------------
North fork of Kentucky River, near Ford, Ky .-----.----
Silver Creek, near Slate Lick, Ky .-----------.-----------
Rockcastle River, near Livingston, Ky.------------------
Cumberland River, near Pineville, Ky.---.---------------
Salt River, near Sheperdsville, Ky..----.-----------------
Elizabethton, Ky ------.----------------=.
Nolin Creek, near Nolin, Ky.....-------------------------
Big Barren River, near Bowling Green, Ky --.----.------|
Private ponds in Kentucky..-....-.----------------------
Sea bass (Serranus atrarius) :
Vineyard Sound, Massachusetts coast .-------.----------
White bass (occus chrysops) :
Private ponds in Illinois ....-..-.------------------------
Sni Ecarte, near East Hannibal, Il..---------------------
Tllinois River, near La Salle, Ill ...........-..-..--------- |
Neredosiae eRe ocese ae otro eee
Kankakee River, near Kankakee, Ill .-.----.---..------.
Upper Iowa River, near Decorah, Iowa -..---------------
Private ponds in Kansas.-...---------------2-s-----.----
Little Blue River, near Hanever, Kans --.-.---------------
Big Pool, near Hagerstown, Md .....----.----------------
Pertle Spring, near Warrensburg, Mo .....--.------------
— Loon Lake, near Spokane Falls, Wash.....---------------
Liberty Lake, near Spokane Falls, Wash .--.-.-----.-----
Black bass (IMicropterus salmoides and M. dolonvieu) :
Private pond in Arkansas-...-...-.-----------------------
Lake Cuyamaca, near San Diego, Cal ...-..--.----.------
Feather River, near Gridley, Cal ........--..---------.- |
Private pond in Connecticut......-.----------=----------.
WistricmoL COLMMDIA- 2 emia ee a milan
IPTIVAtOPONGSiiN GUM OSs amccete eee cree eee cnn este eee ee

Du Page River, near Burlington Park, 111
Glenwood Lake, near Galesburg, Il
Rock River, near Milan, Il
Sni Ecarte Lake, near East Hannibal, Ill
Timers Liver, Deana Salle, Ml epee ae ee
Kankakee River, near Kankakee, Ill ....--.--.---.------
Island Pond, near Waterloo, Tl
Gilmore Lake, near Columbia, Ill .----.-----..-----..-.-- |
Sucker State Pond, near Carlisle, Ill.........-.----------
Flat Rock River, near Flat Rock, Ind
White River, near Indianapolis, Ind
Wall Lake, near Lake View, Iowa
Mineral Park Lake, near Dow City, lowa
Upper Iowa River, near Decorah, lowa-..-...-.-----------
IPTivato PONGS In AN Base aa nae occ secre r lee swee ete eee
Lake Evelyn, near Bonner Springs, Kans..----------. Ban
Little Blue River, near Hanover, Kans
Elm Creek, near Sawyer, Kans ..........-..---------.---
Private ponds in Kentucky
Sherman Lake, near Williamstown, Ky
Cumberland River, near Williamsburg, Ky
Reinecke Lake, near Madisonville, Ky
Spring Lake, near Versailles, Ky
Madisonville, Ky

Loch Mony Lake, near Madisonville, Ky
Licking River, near Covington, Ky
Drennen Creek, near Eminence, Ky
Elk Horn Creek, near Switzer, Ky.-----..2---2.2----.5.-
MOXIN FON Ves coe eee

Private applicants in Maryland
Big Pool, near Hagerstown, Md..-...---2.-.-.- 3. -- soe
Potomac River, near Woodmont Club House, Washington
County, Md

1, 850, 000
1, 000, 000
1, 000, 000
1, 000, 000
1, 000, 000
500, 000
500, 000
1, 000, 000
1, 000, 000
2, 000, 000
1, 000, 000
2,000, 000
3, 000, 000
400, 000
400, 000
400, 000
400, 000

Prospect Pond, near Taunton, Mass... - <<... oon - soon cle nn eee en enn ele nn wane
Nine wine lake near Centreville; Mass’: : 2 22s leens ates alenttec mmtenne 6 os hen nce ene

Private pond in Michigan
Missouri
Lake Contrary, near St. Joseph, Mo

Miller Lake, near Moberly, Mo ...........-......-------«- lwomie aie sy cele |niaa.c ose eee

Pertle Springs, near Warrensburg, Mo

ere eee eee eee eee eee ee or eee

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXV

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

| A
Species and disposition. | Eggs. | Fry. Sous
Black bass (Micropterus salmoides and M. dolomiew)—Cont’d i |
Salisbury Fish Pond, near Salisbury, Mo .....:-.-....---- 50
City Reservoir, Moberly, Mo......-....---.-....--------- | 50
McNutt Pond, near Indian Creek, Mo ..........--.------- | 1, 000
Private pond in New York oe 1 48
Wildmere Lake, near Copake Iron Works, N. Y.-.-------- Paacosesceeioe EEE Soc aert | 150
tivale ponds: iit New MOxIG@Ossearerersecc setimecs oso - ol ae mn en seeeneicien ei elaine aisle. 67
ORIG aera pases ote esccceectiess PR rs a ee A Oe eee | 213
Muzzyuake: near hav ennaOMoOsas. <.--5- se on = ee ale See Se Lak ses ns 100
iBasniakce sneamChnandony OllOssascce soem cite eos oe Sac ec ie Saye tee Reel eters cee 350
Makerere, near Wonton ONiOsas = Ssicsso see oe ene = aaetele « [Egrabeacecenec 8 {tine SelB ah 502
Brady Lake, near Chardon, Ohio --...----..-------------- |esose32sse4ga usc S5as55ocear. 50
MhioshisheCommissione ss ese sck sass weet s Las aang eyes Kise weeley es yee RE Ba te Ses 175
Private PONS INA ONASYLVANIAj..-2/-iic< fesse lease oe ce to leases ee Lae Wee Bac bo san 159
Nrxon River, near Hanlktonyse. Dak 2 2. 2-5-2 -2052-55-55 eer is ee Sheet Joes oe See eei tok 225
aAMexehivonrmear Huron Seals on tac cce sels coat eee soc eases nce 225
Turtle Creek, near Redfield, S. Dak .......-.-.----.. 225
Lake Kampeska, near Watertown, S. Dak 500
Priv aCOnPOM (Sh ULL OXAs meri cis aise ead narela ee ae oe ee ete aE eee ot Se Fe A 1, 280
Texas'and: Pacific R. R. Company's pond, near Iatan, Texas!.......-2.5..-{.----+-22+---8 1, 105
Hosmore Pond, near North Craftsbury, Vt.-.-....-.---.---- Fares Seen cere re ete we setaes 600
Moonvuake meat spokane: Malls; Wash.s 2-45 20- sccscse< cen |sotensccse ee Hee Abe See Pie 100
Liberty Lake, near Spokane Falls, Wash ..-...........--.- | pats cera ma eaneS Se | 25
Campialenear Camp lake, WAS! -<..2..52s40c2 62 secs | cok cla eee YESPaR Soe tears 33
RUIVE make moat Sl yeriake GW iss so0 Sasa = catia ee coe c| Uc eon calbe aon aa eee ee, | 33
Cedartakernear)Schleisinveryalle; Wis: ses2s-2..205. ssn c| ahs. kc Soke |e Sabit es eaehty e 33
IBEOWNe ake, Near Burlington; Wastes. sel osccese ne a seic|sen ote oh eee Sipe aww | 66
Phantom Lake; near Mukwonago, Was: -.-225:25--.2--20slee282 2 30 [eee scent jai 66
Crooked Lake, near Mukwonago, Wis.-- ae Sea eee cee tee ern Ne ES RS AF oy 66
Chain of akes; near Waupaca, Wis <.:-..--..--2-2-:2s..- JpeeePEe eee cede see bo cee | 70
Crappie (Pomozxis annularis and P. sparoides) : |
Lake Cuyamaca, near San Diego, Cal....-.....--.--.---- We eeine SEO CBA Ree epac pee 285
Private Ponds i Connecticut -s2- 2 522=--s=ssesnss8e2e2-5- Weoakcaiachs Aasee ea tse Meloccee aoe 25
erivate, pondsiin I nOIs=- se = sss fame nceec soececee esters etek eas red OS tay ese nds Be 230
Du Page River, near Burlington Park, Ill .--..----.-..-- PE casei SPS a Rae yo 50
Glenwood Lake, near Galesburg, Ill..........--.----..--- eae ene Ney Bn eer Be Bo 3 50
Rock uhiverwneary Milan wll)c asp eee Rus cocycle ecitnala satan o| GS Aes bss 75
Sni Ecarte Lake, near East Hannibal, Ill..............-. Be beter se see eee ay See ce eet re 500
MMos eRivery Near Wa sable Dll: <= ats oe Ss. ose ewe ae [oe ene eee ee Oe eo 300
Mieredosiay ila. tars aoe soe soe sane [edad epee A [eee a i asl (5, 000)
Kankakee River, near Kankakee, Ill 75
Island Pond, near Waterloo, Il...... sata ore eS Shomtalsainve Pm to pe Pets tite Se Seb 168
Gilmore Lake, near Columbia, Ill .........-......--.----- | Seieeoraesrd PSN ero aR ares ate 166
Huckeristate Lond, near Carkyle Ml 2s sia5 fists. sos san c= eee (Pet Bo ao 166
MlateRocks River, near Mat Rock vind) -ccsecee~ oe a e| inst sone e Weeoti sosate | 150
White River, near Indianapolis, Ind.......-...-..--....- Regie neha se see 5
Wralleliake: near ake: View: LOwas <2 52-22-2235 so be sees [eo teas S 95
WMineralePark bake, near Dow City, Lowa: == -s=-2 <.2..<2|s. 4.0. s-niecce 95
Upper Iowa River, near Decorah, Iowa .............--..-- eater ee ore 50
riVAte PONS In) Kansas 942 So eke secession des Mecca 150
Little Blue River, near Hanover, Kans ......--..-..-.--- 370
Him) Creek: near Sawyer, Kans, 22-2 22.22.2522 2.252- | 50
Private ponds in Kentucky...--....- peels 355
Sherman Lake, near Williamstown, Ky..-.-..-.----.---. 30
Cumberland River, near Williamsburg, Ky | | 30
Reinecke Lake, near Madisonville, Ky ...--........--..-. 25
Spring Lake, near Madisonville, Ky ......-........---.--: 25
Loch Mony Lake, near Madisonville. Ky ......----..-.--. 25
Wicking River, near Covington, Ky .-.---...---.----.<---- 150
Mrennen\ Creek, nearwminenes, Ky ==. 2. -2.-5.405-2- 220 ee 25
Eik Horn Creek, near Switzer, Ky.-..-.......-.--..------ 425
HexIM CON. Keyser 5 5 ean ee see 50
Lake Contrary, near St. Joseph, Mo ..... ae eS Sete) 150
MillerVake:noear Moberly, Molnss. = 0--sccse-csecennee 50
Pertle Springs, near Warrensburg, Mo ................--- 75
Salisbury Fish Pond, near Salisbury, Mo ................- 75
City Reservoir, near Moberly, Mo.-.............---.------ | 75
McNutt Pond, near Indian Creek, Mo ...........-...--.-- 95
ickory: Creek, near Neosho, MO) - 1. 2.202202. -25--0-c se 12
Susquehanna Hiver. near Oneonta, N. Y...........-.-.--- Z 211
Private ponds in New Mexico.- 1: -- 2.2.0.0 -<ss<-<2c5e0- 25
INGrtht Caroling: see 22 55 a gee aa | 50
ON OMe. See anae se Sen chy Saas Sa snes 75
Hake Mere; near iKkentons Ohi0..2-c22 acne e06- -scccse nesoss 50
Ghia Wis hiCommissiomes cea 0se soto ames wc oe oes eeetione 25
Nixon River, near Faulkton, 8. Dak..............---. 63
James River, near Huron, §. Dak -....-..--------+---. 64
urtieiCreck, near Redfield, S) Dale. 2 22...5-8sci0c0. 22a 63
Lake Kampeska, near Pierre, S. Dak.............--.----- 200
BEIVALG NONGS IN LEKRS fo 5) po a sciees so tebiswsiemeecck soees 80
Loon Lake, near Spokane Falls, Wash..-.......-...-.... 220

LXXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition. Eggs. Try. Shoe
Crappie (Pomoxis annularis and P. sparoides)—Continued:
Liberty Lake, near:Spokane Walls, Wiash--..--.2-- 20-0 2|-- 2-2. enone ooe|mceeemeeneccee 50
Camp Lake; near! Camp Lake) Wisse. ccisce -cnemine scree |{=re == ee aciee| Ene eeteeee eer 58
Silver Wake; near Silver dake) Wis. --semes-epeeancneae| -akaa-= eeeaa nel eae == eee 58
Cedar Lake, near)Scileisingerville! Wis\-<osac-=- bocce ase s ince o see | acne ee meee 58
Browne lake, near: Burlington, Wis -<2--es-h-em- ones eee leer-Ssicece eee cae cee ee eres 58
Phantom Lake, near Mukwona70)Wis © <.c- sce nmmcicce shellac cee Sere ence eee meee 58
Crooked ake, mear MukwonagonWi8-- oceans dane qasiaeeniecamaece coal ceo e tee eee eee 58
Chain of Lakes, near Waupaca, Wis ....-.-- AL aI OPE ae Se re (iin yy as Si 60
Roek bass (Ambloplites rwpestris) :
IP PINAL POUCA HN 2A DANI oe wlceinle mre siete eeiateie eicte stalemate = mlaeialaa (mee ise eee ere ne 500
JATICANSAS Ske Sect sc oe bessmeracemercees Rene ase doi Peo enebocos SA 50
Feather River; near Gridley, Cal........2....-2.-s02---: Basenesassooag Sek soSsos-55¢ 100
Lake Cuyamaca, near San Diego, Cal.........--...--.-.-. aseonceasesaalose ss 2h 55 2560. 400
Private pondsan Ceov lia ace secs = oem wale seem se a eig -inllaeie- (eSeciecepo ges hea ase Beancaae 500
PUINGIS SS eee wesc ek icsiews camcemtesaseees Wosonctccegace [Hateiises siete ioe 400
Du Lace River, near Burlington, Ml 2s.< foes. <n ccis aslo cers eerie se (emi stroma ce 240
Glenwood Lake, near Galesburg, Ill........--.-...--..--.|---- pee ee teets | ee ee eee 50
MOCK River mean NEUMAN LIL 22 occ ecsieeie ste iccin cma eeisieemieme tee eee ae le Sscee acer 75
Dilinois: River, near iia Salle: TU. .o.- 2 sc ectssce see bose s|seeew se sees eeleeasenmoeeeeee 650
Kankakee irrersy near Kankakee, Dl..Accaosscs ocoea dk eae eee ene eee |chce ck aoe 25
Tsland-Pond neariwaterloo, Ue) aces ees Soosc2 eo saa seeee oar hee | sees aeoenee me 34
Gilmore: bake; near Columbia, Mls.=- 2.2.2.2... seca. od Seed a ee een ee eee eee one 33
Sucker StateyPond, near Carlyle, Mla. 2225.2 sce sbosead a|ecusee oackuroeele mene nee eee 33
Klathockakiver: near Mat mock, Indi2s-: hssccns os cesses lsc eeeeemeteee Se ete See ate 200
Witte River mearndindianapolis, Und:2...jsssc-sascase = co eleee ae ta teaeee Per Rea cee acc 125
Wislleiake, near Wake Wie weolOwa: snc aac sesce toceace altmeceae scm eee [Seen Soha 269
Maneralrark Lake, near Dow, City; Lowa. <.s2s22 =k sos. lene ee ee wee Pocemnrarte 2 270
Upper Iowa River, near Decorah, lowa............-.-..--|.---s22ess-0-- patsietciewiatees tae 50
EPenivatesponasin Kansagyyn. -dejce=nes eo ce sea ece sas soso eek bee scce eee Neon deste eee 100
ent elkiysssoncesia= eros seenee eee a sel ecernecs tees be cocsegessoce 200
Clear Creek, near Shelbyville, Ky...-....--.-...--------.| Me Fe eaten eee 480
Reinecke Lake, near Madisonville, Key -..-.-0-022-- 25 -|sccaee che desee lee Rae sea eee 65
Spc uAake, near Madison valley sic se as cscteniccceew ooo perce coe mee Freer Se beh ry 65
och Mony ake, near Madisonville-Ky 2... 2-2 Se ne cece ees Wianlzececiene een 65
Private POndsAn wvarvilan (hos cicicnseansske cee soe cemeee ances ecemene tee [coh See ees 690
BigvPoolwneanr Hagerstown eM o- --n2aoccten ee eee saa|eee cece ote jocneeeereeeeee 124
Scadines Pond near Launton., Mass. scmec ee ciscee os oe eleeceeueeeereee ae mee See 200
Mailerstake-mearsMolienly Mio esc ac ac sneer eee mene elect pete Meee IS ee sever. wee 130
Indian Creek, McDonald County, Mo...--........--... Se ER IS ee eoee eae 1, 000
Hickory,Creels near Neosho, Mo: siesciet.sa-hise<a ee ase eee seme ee eee |e eee tener 112
Private pondsimiNew Jersey-.2-----<2--ssse~e Jas sai Quethos sees eee ee eee 350
NieweMexicoue cheese oeteasen.. eee leoemmeene BSS MERE a ceodoe 350
Worthi Carolina sa. <-m.csnesls Avfalsie hates 2| Gar teek ae ee eccembuasn ase 1, 800
ObI0e Aeaare Me cetsee cscs sneeee neues heeee eee ee PeEeaaseee ase 650
Muzzy Lake, near niavenna, Ohio..........-. ee ae | pce el ek Ey Sa 50
SAnBeLU ake, near Chardon Ohio. . 25s. cLaessecsheses eee eae pee teres Coote Ata 50
Brady lake, near Chardon ;Ohiotse.sssesucicssosecne noone cee e ne oe eel etet ee eee 100
Private ponds in Pennsylvania -.....0..-.--<ss-sce-esee- pees awe eee SE be ee te eee 500
Connoduquinet Creek, near Mechanicsburg, Pa....-. -..|.-.-..---..--- ASO OODIOS Hc 1, 500
Private ponds in South Carolina............- Se SEA AE ig hac TSe eee 500
Nixon River, near HPanlkton-S2Dakoo- kui. ok coe AC 2 ae |e ee ee 256
PAMECKELVOL, MEAL ETON GS) akeee lee sone aoee ew omeseree he aeisee Lee Ca] eee ee ee 258
Turtle Creek; near Redfield,(S. Dake 122.322. cheese enecntlete eee te ea ae 256
Pyare pondsiin “Venn essee v. baec tee acicecnsceee a ceanisee | Pose ene teed | eee eee eee ae 1, 050
TIER AS seule Aaee ae Ses aN eee ce eee se eee eee ee |S earls eweee 200
Pande Rak.(Cows pond near Latan. Lax-casce scaseceeee Hho eee eee eee jae Aes Oe 1, 000
Private ponds in \Warpiviia\ ono. s6.ce lovee cae coco ee sen 2 lds Sathe S RS ee eee 9, 800
West Virrinia oct oi cine cialecckeatnc| oe oaue Seatac etleeoen ack enee
Camp Lake, near Camp Lake, Wis-.-.:.--...<cse. coc-es [iS me eee ek ee ae 33
sniver Lake near Silver Walker wWwise>-snas cacosacmos cece ol cece ee eee Seen) oe ee 33
Weta Lake, near) Schleisingervalle, iWasi-2- 2.1 sock aan. Bye eee re Cee eeae bie sees aes 33
Browne Lake, near Burlington, Wis..-............------- | Fi 2 Se ESOS ee roe 33
Phantom bake, near Mukwonweo, Wisice sani-ecin tow coon faeces eee oe eee ce cates 33
Crooked Lake, near Mukwonago, Wis.-........--...-..--- | eee ioe; reese test fae 33
Olisin or lakes; near Waupaca, Wise ses as..c co ca cee eee eee caiaten toe, eee 35
Sunfish (Lepomis, sp.):
Max von dem Borne, Berneuchen, Germany...----..-.--- Besicaceea see Fepopndcscossc 338
PeViNaTOMPOUCS in Linois:.< 2 -ck wes ececekincencenpemeeneeee | Pe he ere {233 ae eee 1, 030
Dn Page River, near Burlineton Park, Illinois’ <<< ..<ce< sal) 22 sel ce 2.) cds ie 314
Glenwood Lake, near Galesburg, Ill.............--..-.+-- | Seer schceuseniice mck oe oe eeee 25
Sni Ecarte Lake, near East Hannibal, Ill............-.--- 1 RE Eee Tees ise 675
Kankakee River, near Kankakee, Dl ..............--..-- fells Seeseds Setese [eee s Se eres 200
Island Pond, near Waterloo) Tl <2-0. csi ecco bee | Sew ates Sache [oe beentee eee 118
Calmoreealce, near Columbia, Ml... 2s. sseescecueeeeeec ees cnoen teens: fostieteesbeees 116
HLoOKeLtaterLond near Carlyle; Lil px 2 icc oe pen Seater eee ae te bee See 116
Miausheokimuver, near Mlat Rock; (nd 225. .c.. chee oe ee ele acosacteecal|e cotee soemee 470
Wallubake near Lake View: Lowa ....22~c00cscessmeeee bene seco Leek len eaee eee 50
Mineral Park Lake, near Dow City, Iowa.....-........-- NRE, Soy a eae ES ER Rar 50
Upper Iowa River, near Decorah, Iowa. ...............--- lisceretetea dees ou |S SARE ae Soe ee 567

PTLYALS POUGS:AN VCANSAR -6- Ses clec's cn v0 db.cc6 oct ewes caw see OE RO tee eee eee y 200

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXVII

Details of distribution, 1891-92—Continued.

Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry. Pee,
Sunfish (Lepomis, sp.)—Continued:
Wake Evelyn, near Bonner Springs, Kans -.25.-.--- --2---|--------------|----5-.------- 300
ihattle Blue River; near Hanover, Wangs) .-) ser as or om tae aoe es ain eo eiera ela olneie = mrs lalalae al 90
Elm Creek, near Sawyer, Kans .............-------------- | 500
Private ponds in Kentucky | 925
Sherman Lake, near Williamstown, Qi" SeBoacbeceenscecas | ee oe oe tae aI Ae Sees Soaks 35
Cumberland River, near W illiamsburg Os ROYER SOAR AEl ME AGeaa Ste Gata eome re Seracr rae 225
Spring Lake, near ‘Versailles, Gye Ssbagd ee co bheue eas ofan 65 Pescboosaecend Seceupasassace 16
Drennen Creek, near Eminence, EG fonddacde semicon sse seedtod| | peso anesacdoed|| se Dest eetiets 25
Elk Horn Creek, near Switzer, Ky Saeco eee {ko ee earn gta es eo a otc 150
Lexington, TG Bee Re aele facie Cee iia, eS era | AEE mean a 25
Big Pool, near Hagerstown, Hi 7; eR ra leicraaioate ty eee loa eeiee ater ae 86
Deer Creek, near Bel Air, Md.......2.... 2.2000 20002200 [eeiwa gas soSeelys eRe Seat es te 82
Private ponds i IMPNETRSOLE Tes Oe Clone eee ee ey Sees See ae Petal eae ate 50
Lake Contrary, near St. Joseph, Mo ...-....----+-------- {eects Surner Soa eMeais eesti 25¢
Miller Lake, near Moberly, Mo ....-.....--.-.-+-.---..-. Sen at ee ne teh eie Cee 25
Pertle Springs, near Warrensburg, Mo..........--.:....|----.+----+--- Prseithans ates atte 75
Salisbury Fish Pond, near Salisbury, Mo-.......-.--..--. Nee eect Sok emia Stee aL wed 65
City reservoir, near Moberly, IW ite) -Gebine 6 seceeecads = nescpe|lbsooccgcesocne Ne cee wiateiiets eek 500
PT ateROOUUS IO MIO Mee eae aee eee eee ccs seen ee meray emcees tae aE enemas 223
Muzzy Lake, near Ravenna, Ohio............-..-.----- Saletiae pio aepoan et = See art sear 150
Wakcepvlero nea AiGnwON ONO sce sas ies tae ae eleeie o1eere ial icra arotevarare are do] wea eeeiase eae 75
Brady, wake, near Chardon) Ohio. .222-.25--.66-.sssceeks [see ac eee Pree acaeie Renae 150
Oiiorish: Commission seessaeeees cece ne seme cae eeae ss pee tie As dis Sa, ah 376
Private ponds in North Carolina.........-.-.--..-.------ [Sea ses E een Ne area 152
Loon Lake, near Spokane Falls, Wash -.-...------.-.----- eee eae se Leone sieatce tos 350
Biberty Lake, near Spokane’ Halls, Washi: 22 -cseecmmn de <|aeee-. sone tan sts aise cee 150
Camprbake, neam Camp Wako, WAS W--tsssseecees stenoses vlece .2 ce seeeee = ae eer eee Ae | 47
Silver Lake, near Silver Lake, Wis....:------.-..---.--- le Se eS ease |e wn eee eee 47
Cedar Lake, near Schleisinger Wille; WiS|ss=- 352 stoe oas seek en ceca Se Verdi eis ere Bees 47
Phantom Lake, near Mukwonago, ATS see Se eee Hote |S ane SURE A a A ly ie 47
Crooked Lake, near Mukwonago, Aa Ca Ea a ES a Ten Ee Ee 1k 47
Chain of lakes, near Waupaca, Wis....- Bee ee ee Roe eke ene ial Wee Pe wa ot 50
Pike (Lucius lucius): |
Feather River, near Gridley, Cal............-..-.-------- Pe La ad. By EN RE Ri ee 100
Lake Cuyamaca, near San Die On Calieme ee eater tae ae (es uenaan Seve GS elt tare hee Soe 400
Reivs eNO SeneMlimoism saa sesame ea mtee 2 Cent ty nat AEE E Date Leaded OL ed aae | 148
Du Page River, near Burlington Pamlc MEM ee on seer tosis tee See sk aero foe Anas Sees 725
Glenwood Lake, near G: ulesburg, IID Sees ate 5 A Ay SIS i eet Ae ee hk Aik SRS ee 25
Flat Rock River, near Flat Rock, 2 Eas Meese Se See eee a Se | ASS Oe Oe eB (PR ie Prastes oe 200
Wall Lake, near ‘Lake View, Towatese oe Oe a eee ek ee ae” eaters ats 3 | 95
Mineral Park Lake, near Dow Cityilowalseusaan so ee aeee [eae ea iu | phn e e | 95
INU Oree ka Hear SAW Vel an syns =o em swans eee eee ol nana ec oe aloes eames mae | 7
Miller Lake, near Moberly, IMO oe So sie te 5h SRT OID a ee ee ae Ree cee ee ee eels | 25
Private ponds i UTD OHIO eter fatetalas minnie eicsaie wine ctyecte te Seicein tae | Note aioe enone ee Aare ee 8
Brady Lake, near Chardon; Ohio ....:.....-.-----------<- [Seetire cee Vee Te eee ene eed | 75
Seup (Stenotomus chrysops) :
Buzzards Bay. oft Massachusetts coast. -.5--s2. 25: 522.5 23|..2s.e0255--:. WLU aoeoortocrc
Cod (Gadus morrhua) :
Buzzards Bay, off Massachusetts coast ..........----.--:-|s--------2---- BC AL (UNG See cesimecoos
Massachusctts Bay, off Massachusetts coast -..-......-..|...-.--------. Died od HOOel sees cara
Pollock (Pollachius virens) :
Massachusetts Bay, off Massachusetts coast ............|..--.--+------ 2 Ata: OO0gl sata tasers
Flatfish (Pseudopleuronectes americanus) :
Buzzards Bay, off Massachusetts coast..--........-.-.--- 2, 764, 000 Sy LOS OOO Meena samen
Lobster (Homarus americaanis) : }
Buzzards Bay, off Massachusetts coast-..........------.-- Se eemoBeEpeobus ro Os OO OV erectile ole
dba ee Sopp e ood. cen COD GOGnC EB EOBERE SHEEP DErercoorc 75, 887, VOU | 228, 008, 070 2, 023, 276

| |

Figures inclosed in parenthesis are not included in summaticns.

REPORT UPON THE INQUIRY RESPECTING FOOD-FISHES AND
THE FISHING-GROUNDS.

By Richard RAtTHBUN, Assistant in charge.

NORTH PACIFIC OCEAN AND BERING SEA.

The principal investigations condueted under this division during
the past year have related to the fur seal in the North Pacific Ocean
and Bering Sea, the oyster-grounds and other fishery matters along the
Atlantic seacoast, and the requirements for fish-culture in the Rocky
Mountain region and the Gulf States.

The steamer Albatross has been much more actively employed than
during any previous year, if the amount of work accomplished: be
measured by the time spent at sea and the total distance sailed, but
only avery short period was given specially to that class of fishery
inquiries with which this ship has hitherto been chiefly occupied.
Early in the fall a brief reconnaissance was made of the Strait of Juan
de Fuca, which served to make known its principal resources, and to
point out the difficulties which must be encountered in prosecuting
extensive fisheries in that deep arm of the sea. During the balance of
the year, however, fishing and dredging trials were only incidental
features of the work. From September 18, 1891, until March 12, 1892,
the Albatross was engaged, under the direction of the Secretary of the
Navy, in running two lines of deep-sea soundings between the coast of
California and the Hawaiian Islands, with the object of determining
if a practicable route exists across that part of the Pacific Ocean for
the laying of a telegraphic cable, a task which was successfully accom-
plished, notwithstanding the unfavorable season chosen for that pur-
pose and the inclement weather met with during most of the cruise.

Aside from this purely hydrographic survey and the short stay made
in the Strait of Juan de Fuca, the operations of the Albatross have
related exclusively to the fur-seal inquiries in connection with the prep-
aration of the Bering Sea case for the proposed tribunal of arbitra-
tion at Paris. During the summer of 1891, this ship acted simply as a
transport for the Bering Sea commissioners, Dr. Mendenhall and Dr.
Merriam, conveying them to and from the Pribilof Islands, but on
March 15, 1892, she entered directly into the investigations which were
then begun to settle some of the main points in controversy respecting
the habits of the fur seals and the effects of pelagic sealing.

LXXXVIII

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXXXIX

The habits of these animals during the period of their residence on

the Pribilof Islands have been studied with considerable care, and upon
the knowledge thus obtained has been based a judicious system of

regulations, not entirely perfect, perhaps, but which, if properly carried
out, could not fail to insure the perpetuation of the herd. Whatever
abuses may have been practiced on those islands. they could have
produced little or no effect upon the main or breeding parts of the
rookeries, as the supply of skins was drawn entirely from the so-called
hauling-grounds, which are occupied solely by the bachelors or non-
breeding males. The marked decrease on the breeding-grounds, begin-
ning only a few years ago, was evidently due to some influence from
without, and its cause was not difficult to discover. An interference
of this character with the seal fishery had never been anticipated by
the Government of the United States, and no steps had been taken,
therefore, to investigate the conditions associated with the movements
of this highly prized species during its long wanderings in the open
sea. Whether the possession of such information would have helped to
avert the injury which is now being done or not, it would at least have
greatly strengthened this Government in its efforts to obtain a just
recognition of its claims, and it is therefore greatly to be deplored
that the work was left until its urgency was demonstrated by force of
circumstances.

In view of the material interests involved, a somewhat heated con-
troversy could not be avoided between the two countries whose sub-
jects claimed protection in what they regarded, on each side, as their
respective rights. On the one side there was a long-established indus-
try, whose continuity need not be broken except by unwise administra-
tion, while on the other there was a young and enterprising fishery,
gaining strength every season, and bound eventually not only to sap its
own resources, but to destroy the rookeries as well. This was practi-
cally the status of the fur-seal question when arbitration was suggested
and agreed upon, a modus vivendt prohibiting pelagic sealing in Bering
Sea being arranged for atthesametime. It was now too late to begin a
systematic and thorough study of the entire subject, which, under suit-
able conditions, would have been productive of much more satisfactory
and convincing results, and provision was made for investigating only
the more salient features of the problem, on which there was a wide
diversity of opinion between the British and American representatives.

Three vessels were assigned to this duty, the Fish Commission
steamer Albatross and the revenue steamers Corwin and Bear. The
cruising-ground of the Albatross, up to the close of the fiscal year,
was mainly off the southern side of the Alaska Peninsula and along
the Aleutian chain, from Prince William Sound, in the east, to Attu
Island and to the Commander Islands, off the Siberian coast. The
representations made on the part of Great Britain that the eastern
body of fur seals has other hauling-grounds than the Pribilof Islands
were disproved, and the entire weight of the evidence obtained tends

XC REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

to show that the American and Asiatic herds do not mingle, each being
quite independent of the other.

Another important discovery was made by Mr. Charles H. Townsend,
the naturalist of the steamer Albatross, who was sent to Guadeloupe
Island, off the coast of Lower California, where the Alaskan fur seal was
said to haul out regularly during the period of its southern distribution
in the winter. Specimens obtained there and brought to Washington
proved to belong not only to a different species than the northern form,
but to represent as well a totally distinct genus. The investigations of
the Albatross were still in progress at the end of the year.

Further assistance was rendered to the agent of the United States
in preparing the Bering Sea case by the assistant in charge of
this division, who was called upon to present a review of the principal
ocean fisheries of the world, together with a compilation of all foreign
laws for the protection of marine products and the regulation of the
industries pertaining thereto. This work, which required several
months for its completion, served to bring out many interesting
features of legislation, some of the most conspicuous in respect to the
disregard of the traditional 5-mile zone being afforded by the British
colonies in the southern hemisphere. As an illustration may be noted
the regulations of New Zealand, which, by provisions as stringent as
those of the modus vivendi now in force in Bering Sea, seek to protect the
fur seals, once so abundant in that region, over an area measuring 20° in
latitude by 25° in longitude, the greatest width of water in that area,
measured from the coast of the middle island of New Zealand, being 700
miles. On the western side of the island of Ceylon, moreover, along a
strip of water frontage exceeding 20 miles in width, any vessel ‘ anchor-
ing or hovering and not proceeding to her proper destination” during
certain months is subject to seizure and confiscation as a menace to the
pearl fishing banks. ‘These laws and many others of equal novelty which
might be quoted are probably entirely justifiable, but if the right to
enforce them is recognized in respect to one country, the exercise of
such right may be justly claimed in all analogous cases.

The steamer Fish Hawk has spent a large part of the year in deline-
ating the oyster-grounds in different parts of Chesapeake Bay, and in
determining their condition by careful and detailed investigations.
The work accomplished has proved of great practical value in bringing
forcibly to the attention of the governments of Maryland and Virginia
the necessity of affording greater protection to their oyster territory,
and the advantages offered by those waters for greatly increasing the
production of this mollusk. Virginia has already taken steps to profit
by this information and will seek to encourage private oyster-culture
as a means of utilizing large tracts of bottom which are well adapted
to oyster growth, but yield no returns at the present time. In some
countries of Europe, and notably in France, the cultivation of the
oyster has been brought to a high state of perfection. While it is not
expected that the methods there employed can be advantageously

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCI

introduced into this country, it was thought that a study of the
subject could not fail to furnish many valuable suggestions which
would be appreciated by American oyster-growers. Arrangements were
accordingly made with Dr. Bashford Dean, of Columbia College, New
York, who went to Europe in the summer of 1891 on private business,
to undertake this work, which he has already completed with respect
to France, Spain, and Portugal, and his report upon the methods prac-
ticed in the first-mentioned country has been received and published.

The physical inquiries respecting the waters off the southern New
England coast, begun in 1889 by the schooner Grampus and conducted
- the next year by the same vessel in conjunction with the Coast Survey
steamer Blake, were continued during the summer of 1891 by the
Grampus alone. ‘The work was carried on, as in previous years, under
the direction of Prof. William Libbey, jr., of Princeton College. Just
before the close of the fiscal year the schooner Grampus was detailed
to commence upon a systematic investigation relative to the bottom
fishes in the lower part of Chesapeake Bay and the adjacent waters of
the ocean, which it was proposed to continue during a large part of the
summer. :

Although the attendance at the Woods Holl laboratory during the
summer of 1591 was not as large as usnal, much effective work was
accomplished, and very important results were also obtained through the
efforts of Mr. V. N. Edwards, who has been the resident collector at
that place since 1871. The most noteworthy of his observations have
been those respecting the breeding habits of the menhaden, which, it
seems now to be quite definitely decided, spawns in the coastal waters
instead of at sea, as was originally supposed.

The practical utility of the inland or fresh-water investigations, first
systematically taken up in 1888, was well demonstrated during the past
year, when this division was called upon to determine, under a special
act of Congress, the advisability of establishing hatching-stations
in the Rocky Mountain region of Montana and Wyoming and in the
Gulf States. Although only a small amount of money was available
for this purpose, yet entirely satisfactory results were accomplished,
owing inlarge part to information acquired through previous inquiries
conducted parily in the same region and partly in other waters hay-
ing corresponding features. It is expected that in the course of not
many years these researches will have covered the different parts of the
United States so completely as to furnish the groundwork for a more
thoroughly comprehensive system of fish-culture than it has been possi-
ble to establish hitherto. The conduct of the inland work has been
mainly under the immediate direction of Prof. B. W. Evermann, the prin-
cipal assistant in this division. His inquiries in Montana were supple-
mented by Prof. S. A. Forbes, director of the Illinois State Laboratory
of Natural History. Investigations on a smaller scale were also carried
on in the States of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, Indiana,
Ohio, and New York,

XCII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The studies and experiments relative to the propagation of the Span-
ish mackerel in Chesapeake Bay begun in June, 1891, were completed
later in the same summer, and although the number of eggs obtained
and hatched was relatively small, sufficient information was secured to
indicate the proper methods to pursue in case it should be deemed
advisable to increase the abundance of this important food-fish by arti-
ficial means. The great falling off in the supply of this species which
has taken place during recent years would seem to justify such action.

A case of river pollution brought to the attention of the Fish Com-
mission has been thoroughly investigated, and although the results
obtained were not entirely conclusive, advantage was taken of the
opportunity to conduct a very interesting series of observations. The
Source of pollution is a wood-pulp paper mill situated on the banks of
the Susquehanna River, the waste liquor from which finds its way
directly into the stream. The harmful influence of the sulphurous acid
thus discharged was practically demonstrated upon fishes held in con-
finement, but it yet remains to be decided whether the volume of water
in the river at the site of the mill is sufficient to overcome the perni-
cious effects of the acid or not. In smaller streams there could be no
question as to the harm produced from such a cause.

Studies upon the diseases of fishes, a subject which has been very
generally neglected, notwithstanding its important relation to the
welfare of fishes in general and to successful fish-culture in particular,
have been carried on at intervals during the year by Dr. R. R. Gurley,
who has been mainly occupied in bringing together the literature on
the subject and in preparing a monograph on one of the most extensive
groups of injurious parasites, the Myxosporidia. Several special cases
of disease have also been made the subject of inquiry.

CRUISE WITH THE BERING SEA COMMISSIONERS.

At the beginning of the fiscal year the steamer Albatross was at San
Francisco, Cal., prepared to start upon a trip of investigation to the
Alaskan coast, where it was proposed to continue the survey of the
fishing-banks in Bering Sea, begun the previous summer.

During the season of 1890 the work had been confined mainly to the
extreme southeastern part of that sea, including Bristol Bay as far up
as the mouth of the Nushagak River, but exceedingly important results
had been obtained in the development of Baird and Slime banks, the
former of very large size and both comparatively little known as regards
either their hydrography or fishery resources. The narrow stretch of
shallow water along the northern side of Unalaska Island was also
explored at the same time, and several lines of deep-sea soundings
served to define the approximate outer limits of the continental platform
as far north as latitude 58° 43’ N., or about 168 miles northwesterly
from St. Paul Island, of the Pribilof group.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCIIl

It had been intended the present year to extend the surveys ina
westerly and northerly direction as far as circumstances would permit,
and judging from the success obtained in 1890 it was expected that
additional fishing-grounds of great value would be discovered and
marked out. Other and more urgent requirements of the public service,
which arose at this time, however, made it necessary to abandon these
plans, and to dispatch the Albatross on a special mission.

In connection with the controversy respecting pelagic sealing in the
North Pacifie Ocean and Bering Sea, between Great Britain and the
United States, commissioners had been appointed by both Governments
to investigate the conditions of seal life in those regions, and, no other
Suitable vessel being available, the Albatross was, by direction of the
President, placed at the service of the two representatives on the part
of the United States, Prof. T. C. Mendenhall and Dr. ©. Hart Merriam.
Instructions announcing this change of detail were telegraphed to the
commander of the Albatross on July 9, and on the 16th of that month,
both commissioners having arrived on board, the ship set sail directly
for Unalaska, where she arrived on the 25th. The steamer Danube,
conveying the British commissioners, Sir George Baden-Powell and
Dr. George M. Dawson, reached Unalaska on the same day.

After coaling, the Albatross proceeded to St. George Island, the more
southern of the two Seal Islands, remaining there a part of one day,
and thence going to St. Paul Island on the afternoon of July 28. On
the following day the commissioners took up their residence on Shore,
owing to the difficulty and, at times, uncertainty of making a landing
from the ship. There are no protected harbors on either of the Pribilof
Islands, and anchorages have to be changed with the shifting of the
winds whenever the latter are strong, but, according to Lieut. Com-
mander Tanner, an able steamer may lay safely at anchor long after
communication with the shore has become impracticable. The officers
of the Albatross did not participate directly in the seal investigation,
but rendered such assistance as was requested of them by the Ber-
ing Sea commissioners. Visits were paid, however, to some of the
rookeries and killing grounds, and many incidental observations were
recorded. On July 29 the ship was called upon by the Treasury agent
at the islands to aid in capturing a schooner which had been detected
in killing seals with rifles off Northeast Point rookery, but the poacher
had been seized by the revenue-cutter Corwin before the Albatross
arrived upon the spot.

On August 3 a fishing and dredging trip was made off the southern
and western sides of St. Paul Island, the beam trawl being used at
five stations, in depths of 20 to 51 fathoms. The bottom was found to
consist of fine gray or black sand and shells, with scattered pebbles
and traces of black mud in some places. A great variety of inverte-
brate life was obtained, but not many specimens of any group, except
Starfishes and sea-cucumbers, which were very abundant. Only a

XCIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

small number of fishes were taken in the beam trawl, among them
being young cod, pollock, and flounders, and nothing was secured by
means of hand lines, although they were tried in several places. Later
in the same day a series of hydrographic soundings was made off the
western extremity of St. PaulIsland. According to Lieut. Commander
Tanner:

The natives report that cod and halibut frequent the waters about the Pribilof
Islands during the winter and early spring, but the former disappear soon after the
seals arrive and only a few of the latter remain during the summer. Neither of
these species is ever taken in large numbers. It is a well-known fact that feeding
seals go farther from the islands in search of food as the season advances, until in
the latter part of July they reach the vicinity of the 100-fathom line south and
west of the Pribilofs, from 50 to 100 miles and more from their rookeries.

A number of sea-lion skins, prepared for use as museum specimens,
were procured on August 4, and two days later a lishing party, sent
out in small boats, covered considerable ground, but returned with
only three halibut and five small cod. The Albatross left the Pribilof
Islands on August 10, bound south, and the following morning anchored
off Bogoslof Voleano, on which the Bering Sea commissioners and
several officers of the ship were landed for the purpose of making
observations. The following interesting notes based upon this visit
are from the report of Lieut. Commander Tanner:

We noted many changes since our visit the previous year. New Bogoslof was
still active, smoke and steam escaping through numberless crevices throughout the
whole mass from the water’s edge to the summit. It was at least 100 feet lower,
and was otherwise changed in outline; what bad been the rocky pinnacle was now
lying in huge masses strewn down the steep incline, even to the surface of the sea.

* * * * * * *

'The old and new volcanoes are about a mile apart and were, a year ago, connected
by a narrow isthmus but little above the level of the sea, composed of fine volcanic
cinders. Now, however, there is an open passage through it several hundred feet
in width near the new cone, the remainder of the spit extending from Old Bogoslof
having been removed bodily to the westward with a broad sweep. <A bar or middle
ground was found a few hundred yards to the eastward of a line drawn between the
cones. * * The beaches, the banks above mentioned, and the isthmus formerly
connecting the two cones are composed of fine cinders, ashes, etc., lighter than
sand or gravel, and are, in consequence, washed back and forth with every heavy
gale. * * * Asea-lion rookery referred to in former reports, near the base of
Old Bogoslof, was occupied as usual, This colony is notable for the unusual size of
some of the old bulls. They seemed quite tame, permitting several of the shore
party to approach close to them before showing signs of fear; their location being
remote from the usual routes in Bering Sea, they are seldom disturbed.

Unalaska was reached in the evening of August 11, and on the 13th
the ship passed out into the North Pacific Ocean, through Unalga
Pass, bound for the northern end of Vancouver Island. Thence the
inland passage was taken to Tacoma, Wash., stops being made at Alert

3ay, Departure Bay, and Port Townsend. At Alert Bay the salmon
cannery and Indian village were visited, and a collection of the native
hunting and fishing implements was made for the World’s Columbian
Exposition. The commissioners left the ship at Tacoma on August 22.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCV
STRAIT OF JUAN DE FUCA.

As the season was too far advanced when the Albatross reached
-Tacoma from the special trip to Bering Sea to justify her returning
north for the purpose of continuing the fishery investigations in the
Alaskan region, instructions were issued to make a thorough study of
the fishing-grounds in the Straits of Juan de Fuca and Puget Sound,
where practically no work of this character had hitherto been under-
taken. Scarcely more than a week elapsed, however, after starting
upon this inquiry before it was interrupted, and very little was accom-
plished, therefore, beyond running a few lines of dredgings and fishing
trials through a part of the Straits of Juan de Fuca.

The investigations were taken up on August 27 and terminated on
September 4, having been carried through the strait from the longi-
tude of New Dungeness to the vicinity of Cape Flattery. A large
amount of lite was obtained through the agency of the beam trawl, and a
change in the character of the bottom fauna was observed as the mouth
of the strait was approached, deep-sea types forming a more conspicuous
feature of each haul. The surface, however, was found to be almost
barren of life at this season, a few small crustaceans being about the
only forms taken in the tow nets during the day, although large num-
bers of jelly-fishes came to the surface after dark. On August 28,
between Neah Bay and Cape Flattery, a single specimen of the true
cod (Gadus morrhua) was secured in the beam trawl, the first example
of this species taken by the Albatross south of the Alaskan coast. The
fishing trials were of great interest, but unfortunately they were not
continued long enough to permit of entirely satisfactory conclusions
respecting the extent of the fishery resources of this sheet of water.
The work accomplished may be briefly summarized as follows:

On the first day the beam trawl was used from off New Dungeness
to the neighborhood of Race Rocks in depths of 80 to 100 fathoms, and
on August 28 six dredging stations were occupied in depths of 98 to
151 fathoms between Neah Bay aid Cape Flattery. Two cod and two
halibut trawl lines were also set on the latter date off Neah Bay in 80
to 100 fathoms of water, hand lines being employed at the same time.
The currents proved too strong, however, for the successful use of
either, and in the course of a few minutes the trawl buoys disappeared
beneath the surface; they were not seen again. The weather was fine
all day and the sea smooth, but during the dredging trials strong and
erratic currents swept the ship about in the most extraordinary man-
ner. Notwithstanding this fact, however, many flounders of excellent
quality, together with other edible fishes and an abundance of shrimps
and crabs, were taken in the beam trawl.

Greater precautions were taken with the fishing trials on August
29, and better success was obtained. One trawl line was first set in
140 fathoms, gravelly bottom, off Neah Bay, both ends being provided

\

XCVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

with heavy grapnels and double buoys, and one end being also secured
to a boat. The buoys were carried under by the current as on the pre-
vious day, but 100 hooks from the end attached to the boat were
recovered, bringing with them three black-cod, the largest weighing 25
pounds. Ona second trial in the same locality, both ends of the trawl
line being secured to boats, the entire gear was recovered, the catch
this time amounting to 14 black cod, averaging 12$ pounds each in
weight. Two dredging stations were made the same day in depths of
120 and 125 fathoms. The ship was then obliged to proceed to Vic-
toria, British Columbia, in order to replenish the stock of fishing gear,
but returned again to Neah Bay on the 31st.

The following day four sets with the trawl lines and four hauls of
the beam trawl were made between Neah Bay and the Vancouver shore
on the opposite side of the strait in depths of 136 to 152 fathoms. A
cultus-cod weighing 29 pounds was captured in the beam trawl, the
catch with the trawl lines comprising afew black cod, red rockfish, and
dogfish, but in some places the currents were so strong that nearly all
the hooks were stripped of their bait. Only a few dogfish were taken
on the trawl lines during September 2 between Neah Bay and Pillar
Point, but the beam trawl used in four positions, in 53 to 125 fathoms,
secured an abundance of edible flounders and a dozen young cod. On
the 3d three sets with trawl lines were made between Pillar Point and
Port Angeles in 64 to 95 fathoms, taking only a few dogfish, and one
dredging station was occupied in 92 fathoms. Flounders, herring,
perch, butter-fish, sculpins, a salmon trout, and other species were
secured by seining on the beach at the latter place.

The following day, the last one of the trip, was utilized in running
a line of dredging and hand-line fishing stations diagonally across the
strait from off Port Angeles to the vicinity of Victoria, the depths
ranging from 40 to 46 fathoms.- Nothing at all was taken with the
hand lines, the currents being so strong that it was quite impossible to
keep the hooks on or near the bottom, except close to land. Lieut.
Commander Tanner concludes his account of this investigation as
follows:

We have demonstrated the existence of several species of sea fishes in the open
waters of the Straits of Fuea, and have also shown the impracticability of taking
them in paying quantities by the usual methods. Should the black-cod ever take
the place it deserves in the market, means will doubtless be devised for its capture,
even in the straits. In the vicinity of Cape Flattery the currents reach the bottom
with strong scouring effect, and the state of tides on the surface is no indication of
their condition at the bottom. A heavy, confused swell will also be encountered,

even in the calmest weather. Of course, this soon becomes modified after passing
up the straits.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCVII

SURVEY FOR A CABLE ROUTE BETWEEN CALIFORNIA AND THE
HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

_ By an act of Congress approved March 2, 1891, special provision was
made “To enable the President to cause careful soundings to be made
between San Francisco, Cal., and Honolulu, in the Kingdom of the
Hawaiian Islands, for the purpose of determining the practicability of
the laying of a telegraphic cable between those points.” This survey
was placed under the direction of the Secretary of the Navy, but a suit-
able naval vessel not being available for the work, the services of the
Albatross were requested, and by instruction of the President she was
accordingly detailed for that purpose. While it was regarded as
unfortunate that this steamer should so soon again be diverted from
her legitimate fishery inquiries, there was cause for congratulation in
the fact that so favorable an opportunity was thus presented to demon-
strate once more her eminent fitness for this class of hydrographic
investigations, similar surveys having previously been executed for the
Navy Department by the same ship in the Caribbean Sea and about
the Bahama Islands. In the field of work for which the Albatross was
specially constructed, means for taking accurate soundings in all depths
of water constitute one of the principal requirements in locating and
defining the fishing-grounds, and to this end the most approved appli-
ances have always been provided. In fact, no other vessel afloat is so
perfectly equipped in respect to all inquiries relative to the physical
and the natural-history features of the sea, and none has been more
effectively employed, thanks to the untiring energy of her accomplished
commanding officer.

Upon arriving at San Francisco from the Strait of Juan de Fuca the
only material alteration required in preparation for the cruise was in
the direction of increasing the coal capacity, which was readily accom-
plished by changing the laboratory storeroom into a temporary bunker.
The ship was placed at the disposal of the Secretary of the Navy on
September 18, but owing to delays, mainly caused by the necessity for
awaiting supplies, the work was not actually taken up until October 9,
1891. Two lines of soundings were run, one toward the Hawaiian
Islands, the other on the return trip, which was completed January 15
following. - The results of the survey have been published in the form
of a report to Congress by the Secretary of the Navy,* in which, doubt-
less through inadvertence, no credit is given to the Fish Commission
for its participation in the work. -A more detailed account of the cruise
will be found in the report of Lieut. Commander Tanner, printed in
the appendix to this volume.

*Report of the results of the survey for the purpose of determining the practica-
bility of laying a telegraphic cable between the United States and the Hawaiian
Islands, Fifty-second Congress, first session, Senate Ex. Doc. No, 153, 1892. 28
pp., and several charts, diagrams, and photographic reproductions,

FC 92 Vil

XCVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

A number of years previously the U. 8S. S. Tuscarora had run a line
of soundings between San Francisco and the Hawaiian Islands, and it
was proposed that the new line be made to the northward of the course
taken by that ship, with stops for soundings at intervals of 10 and 2
miles. The plan finally adopted and carried out was suggested by
Lieut. Commander Tanner, namely, to begin the line off Salinas Land-
ing, in Monterey Bay, carry it thence through the deep gully which
approaches the land very closely at that place, and having reached
the open sea, to proceed practically along the are of a great circle to
the eastern end of Oahu Island, passing about 40 miles to the north-
ward of the Tuscarora’s submarine mountain, an elevation of about
1;400 feet above the surrounding ocean bed. The survey at the eastern
shore end was first completed, and subsequently, with a full supply of
coal, the main part of the line was run between the dates of November
7 and 21. From 10 to 12 soundings were generally made each day, the
depths, outside of the continental platform at each end, ranging from
2,000 to over 3,000 fathoms, except in a few instances. The ship
remained about the Oahu Island until December 11, surveying a route
for the shore end of the cable, making some needed repairs, and con-
ducting natural-history investigations by means of the beam trawl and
tangles. The naturalists also took advantage of the opportunity to
secure a large and fine collection of the shore fishes.

Realizing the importance of obtaining still further information
respecting the contour of the ocean bottom between the two countries,
and having no instructions to the contrary, Lieut. Commander Tanner,
on leaving the Hawaiian Islands, carried a second line of soundings
eastward along a rhumb line which intercepted the great-circle line
about 35 miles off Salinas Landing. On neither of these lines did the
ship encounter the submarine elevation discovered by the Tuscarora.

Stormy weather was met with during both trips, and it was espe-
cially severe during the second one. The completion of the survey was
greatly delayed in consequence, and the ship was subjected to unusual
strain and wear, but escaped any severe damage. After reaching San
Francisco orders were issued to make preparations for a third sound-
ing trip, this time between Point Conception and Hilo, on the island of
Hawaii, and the necessary repairs were at once begun, but by the time
they had been completed the ship was required for other service. The
U.S.S. Thetis was therefore substituted in her place, and the Albatross
was returned to the Fish Commission on March 12, 1892.

During the cable survey, in addition to the ordinary sounding work,
the samples of the bottom brought up in the cup were examined micro-
scopically; the temperature of the water at the surface and bottom was
constantly observed, series of intermediate temperatures were taken
occasionally, and the density of the surface water was frequently deter-
mined. The rhumb linerun by the Albatross has been considered ta
have developed the most favorable conditions for a cable route,

Aas
ta

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XCIX
FUR-SEAL INVESTIGATIONS.

On March 15 the Albatross was detailed to assist in securing infor-
mation required in preparing the case of the United States respecting
the fur-seal fishery of the North Pacific Ocean and Bering Sea, to be
submitted to the Paris Tribunal of Arbitration, for which arrange-
ments were then in progress. This work continued until the end of
the fiscal year and was under the nominal direction of the Secretary of
the Treasury, although the instructions relative to the investigations
emanated from the State Department and the Fish Commission. The
ship left San Francisco on March 20, proceeding first to Port Townsend,
where she was joined by Prof. B. W. Evermann, as chief naturalist,
and Mr. Joseph Murray, special Treasury agent. The services of an
interpreter for the Alaskan dialects and of two seal-hunters were also
secured. Mr. C. H. Townsend, naturalist of the Albatross, and Mr. A.B.
Alexander, fishery expert, were attached during a part of the season
to the revenue steamers Corwin and Bear, both of which vessels had
been dispatched upon similar missions.

The principal objects sought to be attained through the agency of
the Albatross were to ascertain if the fur seal has other hauling-grounds
than the Pribilof Islands on the Alaskan coast; to determine what, if
any, relations exist between the American and Asiatic herds, and to
learn as much as possible regarding the habits and movements of these
animals during their migrations northward. _The necessity of moving
rapidly from place to place, however, prevented satisfactory obser-

vations relative to the pelagic habits of the seals, but in other respects

the duties assigned to the ship were successfully accomplished.

Starting from Port Townsend on March 31, a course was set to
carry the ship over the usual sealing-grounds at this season off
Vancouver Island, but owing to ‘stormy weather only occasional seals
were seen, either singly or in groups of two and three. Cook Inlet,
Kadiak, and Prince William Sound were visited in the order named,
and the experienced native hunters and few white inhabitants were
interrogated at each place. In regard to Cook Inlet, Lieut. Commander
Tanner makes the following statement, which applies also to the other
places mentioned:

The question as to whether fur seals were ever known to haul out in or near
Cook Inlet was among the many interesting subjects presented for solution.
Inquiries were made among men who have passed their lives in hunting over the
region under discussion, and the fact that none of them ever saw a seal hauled out
would seem to settle the question conclusively. The furseals pass along the shores,
and sometimes enter Cook Inlet in small numbers when they are on their way to
Bering Sea; they sometimes loiter about a few days, and then an occasional one is
killed, providing there are no sea otter about; but should the presence of the latter
be suspected, the seals will remain undisturbed by the otter hunters.

The past winter had been the most severe one known for many years,
causing much suffering, and this was subsequently found to be the
case at all places in Alaska visited by the Aldatross. During one day

-

Cc REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

hand-line fishing was tried on a bank several miles off Soldovoi, at the
mouth of Cook Inlet, where, according to tradition, cod and halibut
are exceedingly abundant. The bottom indications proved favorable
for those species, but no fish were taken, and if they resort to this
locality it is probably at some other time of the year. The region is
worthy of further examination, especially in view of the proximity of
good harbors, native settlements, and supplies of wood, coal, and fresh
water.

About Port Etches, Prince William Sound, cod and herring were
found to be abundant, the former species being taken by the natives.
Specimens were caught from the deck of the Albatross by means of
hand lines, and, although rather small in size, they were of good
quality. Herring were also captured in considerable numbers by
seining along the shores. The pursuit of the sea otter has been the
principal occupation of the natives at this place, as in Cook Inlet and
along most of the coast and islands further westward.

Before starting on the return trip to Port Townsend, a short time
was spent in investigating the positions of several dangers to naviga-
tion which have been reported to exist in this region. Hydrographic
office chart No. 527 shows a rock in latitude 59° 31/ N., longitude 144°
43’ W., where, however, the Albatross failed to discover it. In 1888
the Albatross also disproved the occurrence of Pamplona Rocks in one
of the positions assigned to them, namely, latitude 59° 03/ N., longi-
tude 142° 40’ W., and it now proceeded to run a careful series of sound-
ings with respect to the other position given, in latitude 59° 35’ N.,,
longitude 143° 04’ W. In this locality, however, the least depth
observed was 114 fathoms, the greatest being 504 fathoms. The results
of the survey are thus described by Lieut. Commander Tanner:

The various courses during the day practically paralleled thoseof 1888, when the
Albatross made her first search for the rocks, and, both days being ciear during the
time of search, the masthead lookout would have noted anything above water at
least 10 miles on either hand; hence we may conclude that these vigias do not exist
within the belt 40 miles in width and 100 in length, over which our reconnoissance
extends.

A brief stop only was made at Port Townsend, the ship proceeding
thence, on May 10, directly to Unalaska, which was reached on the 18th.
On the 22d of the same month the Albatross left the latter place for a
cruise to the westward among the Aleutian Islands and as far as the
Commander Islands off the Siberian coast, during which much impor-
tant information was gathered regarding the fur seals and the fishes
along that route. The settlement at Nazan Bay was reached while the
hunters, who follow the sea otter among the Andreanof and Kryci (Rat)
islands, were still at home. The Atka mackerel (Plewrogrammus
monopterygius), an excellent food-fish, is here taken to a limited extent
and constitutes an important item in the native food supply. It
appears on the shores of the Aleutian Islands, from Atka westward, in
the spring, in large schools, which hover closely about the kelp beds,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cI

especially favoring the passes or exposed points where strong currents
prevail. This habit would preclude the use of purse seines for their
capture, but they can readily be taken by other methods. With respect
to seals, Lieut. Commander Tanner states:

The agent and several of the older and most intelligent hunters testified regarding
the movements of fur seals, and were unanimous in the opinion that the herds do
not use the passes between Amukta and Great Kiska islands in their migrations to
and from Bering Sea. Only scattering seals have been seen by them in the Andrea-
nof and Kryci islands, and they were mostly gray pups, which appear from Septem-
ber to November, usually after northerly gales; they are never seen during the
winter. They are captured whenever opportunity offers, and the flesh used for food,
it being considered a great delicacy; the skins are either used for domestic purposes
or sold to the company. A dozen seals a year would probably be a fair average for
the Atka hunters. .

Attu Island was next visited. The occupation of the natives is the
same here as at Nazan, the hunting-grounds embracing their own
island, Agattu, and the Semichi group. This was formerly a rich sta-
tion, but the sea otters have been steadily decreasing in abundance,
and are now scarce. Halibut are taken in small quantities in the
spring, while cod are present at all seasons. The Atka mackerel is
abundant from April to September and forms an important article of
food. The condition of the people at this place, especially the women
and children, was so deplorable from the lack of proper food, owing to
the severe winter, that sufficient rations were issued to them from the
Albatross to relieve their wants until the arrival of the supply vessel.
The native hunters, according to Lieut. Commander Tanner, were prac-
tically unanimous on the following points:

Fur seals are seldom seen about Attu, Agattu, and the Semichi Islands, and they
have never been known to haul out except when wounded; two or three instances
areremembered of wounded seals having been shot while hauled out torest. Twenty-
five or thirty years ago the older hunters recollected seeing them in small squads about
the kelp beds, during the month of June, feeding on Atka mackerel. They never
saw any seals east of the Semichis, nor had they ever seen any about during the
winter season.

It will be remembered that the Atka hunters did not believe that the Pribilof herd
used the passes west of Amukta Island; the Attu men never saw fur seals east of the
Semichi group, and the Albatross experience in traversing the whole length of the
Aleutian Archipelago from Unalaska to Attu without seeing even a single individual
seems to confirm the native belief that the Commander Islands herd do not enter or
leave the sea east of Attu and the Pribilof herd do not enter or leave west of the Four
Mountain Pass.

A line of soundings was run May 29 and 30 across the wide entrance
into Bering Sea from Attu Island, the westernmost of the Aleutian
chain, to Copper Island, of the Commander group. Only deep water
was found in this space, the maximum depth discovered being 1,996
fathoms, about 30 miles off Copper Island. The Commander Islands
are located at the eastern edge of the continental platform off the
Kamchatkan coast, and apparently have no direct connection with the
Aleutian chain.

On May 31 the Albatross reached Nikolski, on Bering Island, the

CII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

residence of the governor, Col. N. A. Grebnitzky, who had been advised
by his government of the mission of the ship, and who did everything
in his power to render it successful. The experienced native hunters
on these islands are convinced that the seals which resort to the
Pribilof and Commander islands do not mingle, and that those on the
western side spend the winter along the Kurile Islands of Japan.
The authorities also stated that the fur seals were fast decreasing on
the rookeries of the Commander Islands, which fact they attribute to
the indiscriminate slaughter of all ages and sexes by the pelagic
sealers. Specimens were obtained from one of the rookeries on Bering
Island for comparison with others from the eastern herds. The natural-
ists secured from one of the natives a very nearly perfect skeleton of
the extinct Arctie sea cow (Rhytina stelleri), which is now in possession
of the U. S. National Museum in Washington. A partial survey of
Nikolski Bay was likewise made by the Albatross. The ship proceeded
on June 3 to Copper Island, where observations were made on Polatka
rookery, and some additional seal specimens were obtained.

The population of the Commander Islands at the time of the visit of
the Albatross was 656, 20 being whites and the remainder natives.
The management of affairs here is excellent and constant employment
is given to the inhabitants, all of the able-bodied men and larger boys
being occupied on the rookeries during the sealing season and in hunt-
ing the blue fox inthe winter. Protection for the rookeries is provided
in the following manner:

A small guard is maintained for watching over the rookeries. The privates are
selected from the native youths between the ages of 15 and 21; they serve three
years without further compensation than their share of the family fund. The non-
commissioned officers are Russians. While the guards are stationed at the rookeries
they occupy barabaras, usually situated on the bluffs overlooking the beaches, and
are not allowed to approach a rookery except to repel poachers. It is their first
duty to give the alarm in case boats are seen approaching and warn them off. If the
warning is not heeded, they are to drive the seals into the water, and if the poachers
still persist in landing or do not depart, they are to fire upon them, using sufficient
force to drive them away.

The regulations enforced on the seal rookeries of the Commander
Islands are more stringent than those relating to the Pribilof group,
and the same is also true with respect to sea-otter hunting as compared
with the waters within the jurisdiction of the United States. Thereis
a close season for sea otters extending from June 1 to February 1 of
each year (according to the Russian calendar), and during the open
season the number which may be taken is prescribed. On and about
the sea-otter rookeries only spears and nets are allowed to be used,
firearms being permitted only at distances of 5 or more versts from the
rookeries. Females aud yearling pups caught in the nets must be set
free. All persons are forbidden to go on or uear the sea-otter rookeries
during the breeding season; neither shall they make a camp on or near
a rookery during the same period, nor build a fire, or be the cause of
any kind of smoke.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CIil

Fifteen reindeer introduced on the islands in 1881 have increased to
about 300, and the herd is still protected. The natives also have small
herds of Siberian cattle, which are hardy and find ample subsistence

the year round. Lieut. Commander Tanner suggests that the same
breed of cattle might advantageously be introduced on the inhabited
islands of the Aleutian chain, where the rapid extinction of the fur-
bearing animals will soon make it difficult for the natives to obtain
food. This important matter deserves prompt consideration,

From Copper Island the Albatross returned to Port Townsend by
way of Unalaska, and on June 30 she left Departure Bay, British
Columbia, where she had been coaling, on another cruise to Bering Sea.

Between July 1, 1591, and the same date in 1892 the Albatross was
at sea 206 days, during which time she steamed 24,991 knots and made
601 soundings, mostly in the deep sea, 39 dredgings, and 30 tow-net
stations, the intermediate tow net being employed at many of the latter
in considerable depths of water.

ATLANTIC COAST.
OYSTER INVESTIGATIONS IN CHESAPEAKE BAY.

Tangier and Pocomoke sounds.—The survey of this important oyster
region begun on May 15, 1891, was continued until November 28 fol-
lowing, when, owing to inclement weather and the presence of many
fishing boats upon the grounds, it was closed for the year, although
the dredging trials had not been entirely completed. It is proposed to
finish the latter during the summer of 1892. The scope of this inves-
tigation and the-plans adopted for carrying on the work were described
in the last annual report. Similar inquiries had been conducted in the
same waters by Lieut. Francis Winslow in 1878 and 1879 and by Dr.
W. K. Brooks a few years later, and it was expected that by repeating
the examinations conclusions might be reached of more than local
significance,

The work was carried on by means of the steamer Fish Hawk, Lieut.
Robert Platt, U.S. Navy, commanding, and the steam launch Petrel,
the latter replacing the Fish Hawk during its temporary absence in
connection with the experiments relative to the hatching of the Spanish
mackerel, and subsequently remaining on the grounds until the end of

the season, being required for the examination of the shallow-water
areas which could not be reached by the larger vessel. In many places,
moreover, it became necessary to resort to the use of small flat-bottomed
boats, especially near the shores and between the islands. Mr. John
D. Battle acted as chief assistant in the hydrographic work and also
had charge of the observations upon the material secured by dredg-
ing. He was aided by Mr. J. Percy Moore, of the University of
Pennsylvania, until September 1; by Mr. B. L. Hardin and by Mr. W.
C. Kendall after the middle of July. In addition to his other duties
Mr. Moore spent considerable time in conducting special researches

CIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

respecting the biology of the oyster. A person well acquainted with
the oyster-grounds of the region was also employed as an oyster pilot.

Owing to the fact that nearly all the original triangulation points
established by the Coast and Geodetic Survey had disappeared and
that the coast lines had been materially altered by currents since the
construction of the charts now in use, some delays occurred in the
placing of new signal stations, which it was necessary should be located
with much care to insure accuracy in the positions of all dredging and
sounding stations. The region was divided into three sections, to be
investigated in succession, the instructions being to complete the work
in one before beginning upon another. The southern half of Tangier
Sound, between its mouth and latitude 38° N., was first taken up and
the hydrographic observations relating toit were practically completed
by July 18. Between that date and August 1 the examinations were
carried over the yery shoal area between Tangier and Smith islands;
some time was spent in studying the advantages of the region for the
establishment of an experimental oyster station, which is much needed ;
and lines of density observations were run back and forth across the
sound at different times of the tide. The Fish Hawk having returned
by this time, the dredging investigations were started August 3 and
were completed on the 28th of the same month.

Beginning then in the northern part of Tangier Sound, the inquiry
was continued there until October 22, the hydrographic and density
observations as far north as Clay Island light-house, and including also
Manokin and Great Annemessex rivers, being completed by that date,
as wellas someof the dredging lines. The regular oyster-fishing season,
however, had opened in the meantime and hundreds of dredging boats
were at work, making it impossible to carry on the investigation in a
continuous and satisfactory manner. It was also considered that the
thorough raking which the grounds were then receiving would render
the results to be obtained by the dredgings of the Fish Hawk of little
value for comparison, so the vessel proceeded to Pocomoke Sound,
where the month of November was spent in delineating the oyster
beds. In this shallow area of water the Fish Hawk was only useful as
a base of operations, the work being entirely carried on by means of
the steam launches and rowboats. No dredging was attempted.

By the methods ‘employed in conducting this investigation the out-
lines of the oyster-grounds, the areas of rank and scattered oyster
growth, and the barren grounds were all determined and marked out
as a part of the sounding work, the dredge being used to supplement
the results thus obtained, to ascertain the actual proportion of living
oysters to dead shells, the relative number of each size, the amount of
spat, and the general condition of the grounds. The proportions were
calculated to the square yard, the dredge employed having a width of
exactly 3 feet in the opening of the mouth and the distance over which
it was dragged each time being accurately determined. As this branch
of the work was completed in the southern half of Tangier Sound just

“REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CV

before the opening of the oyster season, the information obtained can
be relied upon to show the true condition of the grounds in that region
during the latter part of the customary period of rest which is allowed
them every year.

A final report upon this survey has not yet been prepared for publi-
cation, but the principal results obtained, including maps illustrating
the outlines of the oyster beds and the relative abundance of oysters
in different parts of the two sounds, have been communicated to the
governors of Maryland and Virginia, both of which States are now
considering measures for the improvement of their oyster fisheries.

In addition to his regular duties in recording the character and
condition of the material obtained by dredging, Mr. Moore made many
interesting observations upon the younger stages of oysters following
their fixation and until their shells had attained a diameter of three-
quarters of an inch. He also succeeded in rearing the embryo oysters
as far as the larval-shell period, when they all suddenly disappeared, as
they did in the experiments made by Prof. John A. Ryder and Lieut.
Francis Winslow. No light was thrown upon the causes of this dis-
appearance.

Mobjack Bay.—During the last of May, 1892, an oyster survey, iden-
tical in its purposes and methods with that conducted the previous
year in Tangier and Pocomoke sounds, was begun in Mobjack Bay,
Virginia, the launch Petrel being detailed to make the delineation of the
oyster beds and adjacent bottom, over which it was intended to run
dredging lines later in the season by means of the steamer Fish Hawk.
This investigation was still in progress at the close of the fiscal year,
at which time the sounding operations in the bay proper were well
under way, but it was expected that some time would be required to

finish the survey in the tributary creeks, which contain beds of con-
siderable importance. The work was in charge of Mr. John D. Battle,
assisted by Mr. W. F. Hill and Mr. B. L. Hardin.

Delineation of public oyster-grounds by Virginia.—During the spring
of 1892, under an act of the State legislature, arrangements were com-
pleted by the governor of Virginia looking to the delineation or marking
off of the natural oyster beds in the waters of that State by right lines,
with the ultimate object of retaining the areas so inclosed as public
grounds and of granting the use of any suitable bottoms outside of
those limits to individuals for oyster cultural or planting purposes.
The benefits to be derived by fixing the outlines of all grounds held
open to the public, sothat their boundaries may readily be determined
at any time by bearings from the shore or by sextant angles, unless, in
fact, they be actually buoyed out, and by establishing their status
permanently through legislative enactment to avoid constant interfer-
ence through the courts, will be thoroughly appreciated by everyone
who feels a genuine interest in the advancement of this important
fishing industry.

CVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The State is to be congratulated on having at last taken the initial
step toward restoring, on a proper basis, those extensive resources
which have been so rapidly depleted and which, by judicious manage-
ment, can be made to yield the State a large revenue. State officers
will be selected to act in conjunction with an engineer, who is to be
detailed by the Superintendent of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic
Survey, in running the necessary lines and preparing the maps required.
The careful investigations now being made by the U.S. Fish Com-
mission relative to the oyster-grounds of Chesapeake Bay have been
accepted as the basis for the proposed delineations, so far as they apply
to the waters of Virginia, and may be finished in time to serve the
purposes of the State. Arrangements have also been made to allow
the State authorities the use of one of the Fish Commission launches
during the summer of 1892.

The food of oysters.—With the object of obtaining some needed
information concerning the food of oysters, and the relations of oysters
to their environment in that respect, the services have been secured of
Dr. John P. Lotsy, of Johns. Hopkins University, who will spend the
months of July, August, and September in making a study of this
subject in the vicinity of Hampton, Va. Dr. Lotsy is a native of the
Netherlands, where he had considerable experience in connection with
oyster-cultural experiments before coming to this country. Questions
relative to the feeding of the oyster have, however, already received
much attention from employés of the Fish Commission, and several
important contributions bearing upon this subject will be found in its
publications.

THE PRODUCTION OF SEED OYSTERS.

Before the close of the fiscal year arrangements had been made with
Dr. John A. Ryder to continue some novel experiments respecting the
collecting of oyster spat by a new system, which had been given a par-
tial trial during the previous summer at the marine biological labora-
tory of the University of Pennsylvania, located at Sea Isle City, N. J.
The system in question consists in distributing oyster shells or other
materials suitable for the fixation of the spat over horizontally placed
wire screens, supported on posts near the surface of the water in close
proximity to beds of oysters. The advantages claimed for this method
are, the more favorable position given to the collecting surfaces and the
fact that areas of muddy bottom not suitable for oyster planting can
also be utilized for this purpose. In case natural oyster beds are not
properly situated for supplying the spat desired, artificial beds can be
arranged on similar platforms, at a lower level than the collecting sur-
faces, during the spawning season. The cost of the plant is compara-
tively little, and the success met with in 1891 encourages the hope that
the experiments may lead to results of practical importance,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Cvil

FISHERY INVESTIGATIONS IN CHESAPEAKE BAY AND ADJACENT
P WATERS.

In the latter part of June, 1892, the schooner Grampus was detailed
to conduct investigations in the lower part of Chesapeake Bay and in
the adjacent waters of the open ocean, with the special object of deter-
mining the distribution and abundance of fishes throughout that region.
The inquiry was in charge of Capt. A. C. Adams, commanding the
Grampus, with Mr. W. C. Kendall as naturalist, and it was continued
into the next fiscal year. The vessel has been fitted out with dredges,
beam trawls, trawl and hand lines, and with the necessary instruments
for observing the temperature and density of the waters. Being with-
out steam power, however, it is not expected that very effective work
can be accomplished by dredging, and collecting will chiefly be carried
on by the ordinary methods of the fishermen. Seareely anything has
hitherto been done in the region indicated in the way of studying the
bottom fishes, although the field is one of great importance in view of the
extensive commercial fisheries which it has supported for a long period.
Occasional dredgings were made some years ago within the limits of
the bay by the steamer Fish Hawk, and on the ocean bottom outside
by the steamer Albatross, but those investigations contributed little

information of direct practical importance.

PHYSICAL INQUIRIES.

The physical inquiries which had been carried on off the southern
coast of New England during the previous two summers, under the
direction of Prof. William Libbey, jr., of Princeton College, were con-
tinued during the season of 1891, from June 30 until September 1. AS
the Coast Survey steamer Blake could not be spared again for this
work, the lines of observing stations were run exclusively by the
schooner Grampus, the light-ship on Nantucket New South Shoal being
also utilized as before, through the courtesy of the Light-House Board,
for the taking of supplementary observations. Prof. Libbey remained
in charge of operations, and was assisted by Prof. M. MeNeill, Prof.
C. G. Rockwood, Prof. H. B. Thomson, Mr. S. 7. Dodd, Mr. L. S. Mudge,
and Mr. W. H. Dodd.

The work was conducted on essentially the same plan as in 1889 and
1890, but as only one vessel was employed the scope of the observa-
tions was materially less than in the latter year. A complete account
of the methods pursued will be found in the last annual report. The
principal object of the investigation is to determine the physical charac-
teristics of the belt of water bordering the coast through which many
important fishes pass during their seasonal migrations north and south,
the changes occurring therein, and the causes producing such changes.
To accomplish this purpose if is necessary to obtain at different times
of the season many parallel series of surface and intermediate tem-

CVII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

perature observations at right angles tothe shore line, together with
corresponding meteorological observations for comparison with them.
It is expected that Prof. Libbey will soon be ready to announce the
results of the work so far completed.

The Light-House Board and the Southern Pacific Railroad Company
have continued to codperate with the Fish Commission in securing con-

tinuous series of water-temperature observations at many places along -

the Atlantic seacoast and on some of the Western rivers. This service
is rendered gratuitously, and in the case of the light-house keepers at
least at their own personal volition, not being regarded as a part of
their regular or official duties. The records now on hand cover a period
of many years, and are of great value in connection with the study of
the migratory habits of our food-fishes. Mr. H. R. Center is now
engaged in making reductions of the daily observations to averages of
ten-day periods for publication in tabular form. The places at which
observations were made during the past year are as follows:

Temperature stations on the Atlantic coast.

Stations of the Light-House Service:

Coast of Maine: Petit Manan Island, Mount Desert Rock, Matinicus Rock, Seguin

Island, Boon Island.

Coast of Massachusetts: Race Point, Pollock Rip light-ship, Great Round Shoal
light-ship, Nantucket New South Shoal light-ship, Cross Rip light-ship,
Vineyard Sound light-ship.

Coast of Rhode Island: Brenton Reef light-ship, Block Island southeast light.

Long Island Sound: Bartlett Reef light-ship, Stratford Shoal light-ship.

Coast of New York: Sandy Hook light-ship.

Coast of New Jersey: Absecon Inlet light, Five-Fathom Bank light-ship.

Delaware Bay: Fourteen-Foot Bank lght-ship.

Coast of Virginia: Winter Quarter Shoal light-ship.

Chesapeake Bay: Windmill Point, Stingray Point, Wolf Trap Bar, York Spit.

Coast of North Carolina: Bodys Island, Cape Lookout, Frying Pan Shoals light-
ship.

Coast of South Carolina: Rattlesnake Shoals light-ship, Martin’s Industry Shoal
light-ship.

Coast of Florida; Fowey Rozks, Carysfort Reef, Dry Tortugas.

Stations of the Fish Caraacsaee

Gloucester and Woods Holl, Mass.

Fort Washington and Bryan Point, Potomae River, Maryland,

Washington, D.C.

Temperature stations of the Pacific Slope.

Stations of the Southern Pacific Company:
Sacramento River, at Tahama and Yolo Bridges and Kings Landing, Cal.
Feather River, at railroad crossing, near Marysville, Cal.
American River, at railroad crossing, California.
Mokelumne River, at Lodi, Cal.
Tuolumne River, at Modesto, Cal.
San Joaquin River, at the upper and lower railroad crossings, California.
King River, at Kingsbury, Cal. 2
Colorado River, at Yuma, Ariz,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CIX

The Fish Commission is under obligations to the U. S. Weather
Bureau for the comparison with standards of a series of Negretti and
Zambra deep-sea thermometers, and for information supplied for the
use of Prof. Libbey in connection with the physical investigations of
the schooner Grampus.

WOODS HOLL LABORATORY,

The laboratory at the Woods Holl Station of the Fish Commission
_ was opened as usual for the summer season on July 1, 1891, but sev-
eral persons arrived there and began their studies during the previous -
month. The biologists in attendance were Dr. H. V. Wilson, assistant
in charge of the laboratory; Prof. F. H. Herrick, of Adelbert College,
Cleveland, Ohio; Prof. William Patten, of the University of North
Dakota; Dr. James L. Kellogg and Dr. E. J. Conklin, fellows of Johns
Hopkins University; Dr. W. McM. Woodworth, instructor in Harvard
University; and Prof. H.T. Fernald, of the State College of Pennsyl-
vania. The Commissioner and Dr. T. H. Bean, ichthyologist of the
Commission, were also present during most of the summer, and Prof.
William Libbey, jr., with his assistants on the schooner Grampus, were
at the station from time to time.

Dr. Wilson, who has been employed at the laboratory continuously
since May, 1888, was engaged chiefly in the study of the embryology of
certain sponges, preparatory to a visit to the coast of Florida, which it
was proposed to make the following winter, with the object of investi-
gating the development of the commercial sponges-and of conducting
experiments relative to their artificial propagation. On August 31,
however, he resigned his position on the Commission to accept the chair
of biology in the University of North Carolina, much to the regret
of his associates. Prof. Herrick continued his researches on the life-
history of the lobster, paying most attention to the phenomena which
accompany the metamorphoses of the younger stages. Prof. Patten
was chietly occupied with observations respecting the variety of ways
in which the embryo of Limulus, or the horseshoe crab, develops, finding
the number of abnormal embryos and the grades of abnormality to be
unusually large with this peculiar species. Messrs. Kellogg and Conk-
lin were at work upon the anatomy, embryology, and habits of several
edible and harmful mollusks, important species in connection with the
commercial fisheries of the Atlantic coast. Their inquiries in this diree-
tion had been taken up previous to this summer, and were continued
later in the year at the laboratory of Johns Hopkins University.*
Prof. Fernald made a study of the development of several crabs, and
Mr. Woodworth continued for a few weeks his researches on the life-
history of the parasitic planarian which infests the gills of Limulus.

*A contribution to our knowledge of the morphology of Lamellibranchiate mol-
lusks. By James L. Kellogg, PH.D. Bull. U.S, Fish. Comm., x, for 1890, pp. 389-436,
plates LXXIX-XCIv.

Cx REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Mr. Vinal N. Edwards, who has been attached to the Woods Holl
Station since it was first established in 1871, continued during the entire
year his observations upon the natural history and temperature of the
waters in this region, in addition to the assistance which he rendered
in connection with the fish-cultural work. His duties in the line of
scientific inquiry consist in keeping a daily record of all fishes present
in this neighborhood, so far as the same can be determined by observing
the catches made by the fishermen, and by making frequent collecting
trips with seines, gill nets, tow nets, ete., to all parts of Vineyard Sound,
Buzzards Bay, and other neighboring waters.

One of the most important and significant discoveries which he has
made in recent years relates to the spawning habits of the menhaden.
The very young of this species abound during the entire summer in the
brackish waters of several creeks or small rivers which empty into
Buzzards Bay, such as the Acushnet River and the Wareham River,
and their incredible numbers, taken in connection with their small size,
precludes their having entered these streams from the sea. The adult
menhaden come into these waters to spawn in the spring, but what has
diverted attention from this habit is the fact that they do not school at
the surface at that season, and consequently their early movements
have generally escaped the notice of the fishermen. Since Mr. Edwards
first made known these observations information has been received that
the young have been found just as abundantly in similar situations on
the coast of New Jersey and in Chesapeake Bay, and a careful search
would undoubtedly disclose their presence along the entire range of
coast to which the menhaden resort. Whether or not the spawning
takes place exclusively in the spring has not been determined, but
nearly ripe menhaden have been captured in the fall, and it is possible
that the season is different on different parts of the coast. Observa-
tions relative to this very interesting problem will be actively prose-
cuted during next year.

Before the end of June, 1892,a number of naturalists had already
arrived at the Fish Commission laboratory, and work was actively in
progress in advance of the regular opening day for the next season,
July 1. Dr. James L. Kellogg had been employed temporarily to take
charge of the laboratory during the summer of 1892, and reached there
on June 3. Others present before the close of the fiscal year were
Prof. F. H. Herrick, Prof. William Patten, Dr. H. V. Wilson, and Mr.
Maynard M. Metcalf, of Johns Hopkins University.

Many additions made to the laboratory during the past year in the
way of appliances for research, books of reference, etc., have greatly
increased the facilities for work. Numerous courtesies have been
extended to the Marine Biological Laboratory, which is adjacent to
the Fish Commission station, and many favors in return are to be
acknowledged,

, pe
ee eae
oa

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXI

INVESTIGATION OF INTERIOR WATERS.
MONTANA AND WYOMING.

Extensive investigations were conducted in Montana and Wyoming
by Prof. B. W. Evermann during July and August, 1891, in compliance
with a provision of the sundry civil appropriation bill for the fiscal
year 1891-92, with the object of determining the advisability of establish-
ing a fish-hatching station in the Rocky Mountain region in one or other
of the States mentioned and of making observations relative to the
selection of a proper site for such a purpose. From a previous knowl-
edge of the region it was decided that the best conditions for such a
station as had been contemplated would be found either in the western
part of Montana or the northwestern part of Wyoming, and the
examinations were therefore limited to the area so defined, which is
drained by the head waters of both the Columbia and Missouri rivers,
having their origin on the great continental divide. Prof. Evermann
was assisted in his field work by Prof. O. P. Jenkins, of the Leland
Stanford, jr., University, and Mr. Burnside Clapham, of Monroeville,
Ind. Supplemental inquiries, having reference mainly to the lower
forms of life living in the same waters, were also carried on by Prof.
S. A. Forbes, of Illinois, later in the season.

In order to comply fully with the requirements of the case, it was
necessary to conduct this survey on a somewhat more comprehensive

-basis than had been usual in the past, comprising a careful study of
the physical features of all the important lakes and water-courses and
of the different fishes which inhabit them, whether useful or otherwise,
together with the conditions of environment now existing or essential
to their welfare, as also to that of other species which it might be
deemed advisable to introduce, and, likewise, the detailed examination
of all places which might appear suitable for fish-cultural operations of
the character proposed. ~

The following account of the water systems of this region is extracted
from the report of Prof. Evermann: *

By far the greater part of Montana, nearly all that portion lying east of the merid-
ian of 112° 30’, lies within the Missouri drainage area. In the northwest portion of
the State the divide lies more than a degree farther west, and in the southwest the
Missouri drainage extends westward to the Idaho State line. The Missouri also
drains all of northwest Wyoming, excepting the southwest portion of the National
Park and part of the region south of the Park. This part of Wyoming belongs to

the Columbia River basin, being drained directly by the Snake River and its trib-
utaries. In general it may be said that the streams of the Missouri system flow in

*A Reconnaissance of the Streams and Lakes of Western Montana and Northwest-
ern Wyoming, by Barton W. Evermann, PH.D. Published first as a Congressional
document in Report of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries respecting the estab-
lishment of fish-cultural stations in the Rocky Mountain region and Gulf States,
1892 (Fifty-second Congress, first session, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 65, 58 pages, 27

_, plates), and reprinted in the U. S. Fish Comm. Bull., vol. x1, for 1891, pp. 3-60,
plates 1-27.

CxXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

a northeast or northerly direction. Those tributary to the Clarke Fork of the
Columbia flow to the northwest, while the drainage into the Snake River or Lewis
Fork of the Columbia is to the southwest.

Nearly all of these rivers and creeks are, of course, swift mountain streams; most
of them have their risein small lakes of clear, cold water, highupin the mountains—
Jakes which as yet are difficult of access and but little known. Many of these lakes
are known, howeyer, to be well supplied with trout, while others are wholly with-
out any fish life whatever. From these mountain lakes the swiftly-flowing, turbu-
lent streams make their descent through rocky gorges and canyons to the valleys
below. Ordinarily the beds of the streams are very rocky, but now and then are
found more quiet reaches where the streams have sand or gravel beds as they flow
through small mountain meadows. Then, at other places, there are rapids and cas-
cades, and in many of the streams are found considerable waterfalls. The best
illustrations of this are in the numerous magnificent falls found in the streams
flowing from the great volcanic plateau constituting the larger part of the Yellow-
stone National Park. As the streams leave this immense sheet of rhyolite they do so
in great falls, such as those of the Yellowstone, Gibbon, and Lewis rivers. Others
of the same nature are to be found in the country lying to the east of the Nationa]
Park, in the Clarke Fork of the Yellowstone, and other streams of thatregion, These
falls, of course, serve as more or less effective barriers to the distribution of fish,
and as aresult many of the mountain lakes, though of the most suitable character,
so far as temperature, purity, and abundance of food supply are concerned, are
wholly barren of fish life of any kind. The larger streams are, as a rule, less swift,
and have more sandy and gravelly beds. There are few, if any, sluggish streams in
this region, and all are clear, unless contaminated by mining operations.

In the Columbia River basin twenty-four lakes and streams tributary
to the Clarke Fork and nine tributary to the Lewis Fork were examined
by Prof. Evermann; in the Missouri River basin the examinations
extended to twenty-six tributaries of the Yellowstone River and Lake,
the Madison, Gallatin, and Jefferson rivers, and Prickly Pear Creek.
Descriptions are given of the principal features characteristic of each
of these waters, and their fishes are discussed.

One of the most interesting incidents of the expedition was a trip to
Two-Ocean Pass,where the waters of the Columbia and Missouri rivers
virtually meet and provide a limited passageway for fishes trom one to
the other. Visits had previously been paid to this locality, which is
situated just south of the southern border of the Yellowstone National
Park, by afew travelers who have given accounts of its peculiarities,
but although Prof. Evermann was there only a short time his observa-
tions have enabled him to explain its features more completely and
accurately than any of his predecessors, whose descriptions of the place
are greatly at variance with one another. His report contains a plan
and sketch illustrating the true relations existing between the several
streams.

According to Prof. Evermann—

Two-Ocean Pass is a nearly level piece of meadow land, surrounded by rather high
hills except where the narrow valleys of Atlantic and Pacific creeks open out from it.
Running back from the hills to the northward are two small canyons; on the opposite
side is another canyon of the same character. Down these canyons come the three
main streams which flow through the pass. The extreme length of the pass from

east to west can not be much less than a mile, while the width from north to south
is perhaps three-fourths of a mile.

Se *

*

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXIII

_ After describing the creeks and the character of their connections in
detail, he adds:

- Pacific Creek is a strong stream long before reaching the pass, and its course
through the meadow is well fixed, but not so with Atlantic Creek. The west
bank of each fork [of Atlantic Creek] is liable to break through almost-any where,
and thus send a part of its water across to Pacific Creek. It is probably true that
one or more branches connect the two creeks under ordinary conditions, and that in
times of high water a very much greater portion of Atlantic Creek flows across to the
other. Atany rate, it is certain that there has been, and usually is, a free water-
way through Two-Ocean Pass of such a character as to permit fishes to pass easily
and readily from the Snake River over to the Yellowstone—or in the opposite direc-
tion. Indeed, it is possible, barring certain falls, for a fish so inclined to start at
the mouth of the Columbia, travel up that great river to its principal tributary, the
Snake, continue on up the long, tortuous course of that stream, and, under the shad-
ows of the Grand Tetons, enter the cold waters of Pacific Creek, by which it could
journey on up to the very crest of the Great Continental Divide, to Two-Ocean Pass.
Through this pass it may have a choice of two routes to Atlantic Creek, where it
begins the journey down stream. Soon it reaches the Yellowstone River, down
which it continues through Yellowstone Lake, then through the Lower Yellowstone
out into the turbid waters of the Missouri.

Small trout of the species belonging on the western slope (Salmo
mykiss) were abundant in both Pacific and Atlantic creeks, but the
blob, or miller’s thumb, which occurs in the former, was not observed
in the latter, nor in the waters into which it flows lower down. The
high falls in the Lower Yellowstone River, however, preclude the ascent
of fishes from the Missouri River basin, and the Upper Yellowstone
River, together with the lake of the same name, was evidently stocked
_ from the west, and almost certainly by way of Two-Ocean Pass.

By diligent collecting at the various piaces visited by the party a
fair representation of the fish fauna was undoubtedly obtained, but
owing to the mountainous character of the region and the clear, cold
waters and rapid currents of most of the streams it was not to be
expected that a great variety of forms would be found. Only sixteen
indigenous species were secured, besides four species which had been
introduced by the Fish Commission. The former comprised four species
of the genus Catostomus, or suckers, six of Cyprinidae, or chubs and
dace, four of Salmonide, the Lota maculosa, or ling, and the blob. The
Salmonide were as follows: Coregonus williamsoni, or whitefish, taken
in both the Columbia and Missouri River basin; Thymallus signifer, or
grayling, in the Missouri basin; Salmo mykiss, or Rocky Mountain
trout, very abundanton both sides of the Divide; and Salvelinus malma,
or Dolly Varden trout, in the upper waters of the Columbia River, in
Montana. Specimens of the last-mentioned species have been said to
attain a weight of 12 to 14 pounds.

During the years 1889 and 1890 seven species of Salmonidew were
planted by the Fish Commission in eight different rivers and lakes of
the Yellowstone National Park, each of which constituted a more or
less isolated minor basin, as described in previous reports. Only two
or possibly three of these basins had previously contained fish of any
kind, and the new-comers were so distributed that only one or two

F C 92——VIII

CXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

species were placed in each basin. An examination of these waters by
Prof. Evermann showed conclusively that at least five of the introduced
forms were doing well, two, if not more, having spawned; the white-
fish (Coregonus williamsoni), however, had not survived the change,
but as to the seventh species there was no reason to doubt that it was
still living in its new home, although no specimens were observed.
There are several falls in the park which are of sucha nature that they
could readily be provided with fishways; and Prof. Evermann suggests
that this matter will merit consideration when the species planted by
the Fish Commission have had snfficient time to become thoroughly
established. By this means several native species which occur abun-
dantly in some of the lower courses would be given the opportunity to
disseminate themselves throughout the upper waters.

Great care was exercised in making the examinations relative to the
selection of a suitable site for a-hatching station, in order to be advised
in case Congress should direct its establishment. Three places were
found to present better advantages for this purpose than any others,
and they are fully described in Prof. Evermann’s report. They are
Horsethief Springs, in Gallatin County; Botteler Springs, 3 miles south
Fridley; and Davies Springs, 4 miles from Bozeman, all in Montana.
In transmitting this information to Congress the Commissioner recom-
mended the establishment of a trout-breeding station at one of the
above-named localities, and the same has received favorable considera-
tion. Davies Spring was subsequently selected for the purpose, as
offering, in all respects, the best facilities.

The inquiries by Prof. Forbes, previously referred to, were begun on
August 10 and were completed on September 13,1891. They related to
the lower classes of organisms which constitute the food of many fishes
at different periods in their life-history, and to the physical character-
istics of the waters examined. Owing to the difficulty in the way of
making comprehensive collections of these smaller and more widely
disseminated forms and of observing the conditions of their surround-
ings rendering progress much slower than with the fishes, the investi-
gations were necessarily confined to fewer localities than had been
visited by Prof. Evermann, but the region of the Yellowstone National
Park had already been covered by Prof. Forbes’s expedition of the pre-
vious summer, described in the last annual report.

The work of 1891 was mostly limited to the Flathead region of west-
ern Montana, with visits to Davies Springs, on Bridger Creek near
Bozeman, and to Botteler Springs near Fridley, two sites suggested
for the proposed new hatching station. The waters examined in the
Flathead system were Flathead and Swan lakes, Flathead, Swan, and
Coeur d’Alene rivers, and the Jocko River at Ravalli. A preliminary
paper by Prof. Forbes* gives the general results accomplished during

We preliminary report on the aquatic invertebrate fauna of the Yellowstone
National Park, Wyoming, and of the Flathead region of Montana. By 8S, A. Forbes,
Bull. U.S. Fish Comm., vol. x1, for 1891, pp. 207-258, plates 37-42.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXV

both years, and contains descriptions of the principal features, physi-
eal and biological, of each of the basins studied by him, namely, the
Snake River system, Yellowstone River system, Gardiner River sys-
tem, Madison River system, and Flathead River system. Many of
the organisms obtained are also described in detail. 4

As no topographical surveys have been made about Flathead Lake,
its outlines and dimensions are still matters of conjecture, but it is said
to be about 24 miles long and from 12 to 17 miles wide. Its principal

characteristics, as compared with those of Yellowstone Lake, are thus

described by Prof. Forbes:

Although this lake stands in some respects in decided contrast to Yellowstone
Lake, these differences tend largely to neutralize each other. Flathead Lake is over
200 miles farther northward than Yellowstone, but the latter is 4,775 feet the higher
above the level of the sea. These lakes lie on opposite continental slopes, their
waters passing respectively into the Gulf of Mexico and the Pacific Ocean, but neither
is more than a few miles from the relatively low continental divide, easily passable
by most of the plant and animal forms likely to occur in such waters. Both lakes
lie in the curse of streams of considerable size, but these streams flow in opposite
directions, the inlet of Flathead Lake coming southward from the British possessions,
and its outlet running first to the south and then to the west as Flathead River, a
branch of the Columbia, while Yellowstone River, rising about 150 miles from the
lake, runs northward more than a degree below it before swinging to the east to join
the Missouri. Nevertheless, the headwaters of the two river systems interlace almost
inextricably through interlocking mountain valleys along several hundred miles of
the main Rocky Mountain range. Both lakes lie among the mountains, from whose
rugged gulches the snow never wholly disappears, and both are bordered by forest
broken by park-like openings on the lower slopes; but the geological structure of the
surrounding country and the chemical composition of the rocks which form their
shores and beds differ widely for the two, and the forests, all pine and fir and other
conifers around Yellowstone Lake, are largely deciduous trees about Flathead.

The lakes are similar in size and are both deep enough to give a deep-water char-
acter to their interior fauna, but Flathead has much the more uniformshore line and
contains—if I may judge from the parts of it which we examined—a larger extent
of shallow and weedy water. It is divided, in fact, by a chain of islands stretching
across its lower third, into unlike parts, the northern deep and clear, and the south-
ern shallow and easily stirred up to its clayey bottom by the winds. * * * The
principal tributaries are the Flathead, a still, broad river, larger than the Yellow-
stone at the lake, running from Demersville, most of the way between flat, low
banks; the Big Fork or Swan River, a rocky stream, whose course from Swan Lake
to the Flathead is an oft-repeated alternation of wild rapids and comparatively
quiet reaches; and Dayton Creek on the west, which I did not see. The outlet (Flat-
head River) flows rapidly away from the lake between bluffy blanks which presently
become a canyon.

TEXAS.

The act of Congress relative to investigations in the Rocky Mountain
region also provided for similar inquiries with respect to the Gulf
States. As the appropriation made for this purpose did not permit of
extensive explorations, they were limited to the State of Texas, where
it was expected a convenient location would be found to meet the
requirements of a wide territory which has hitherto derived compara-
tively few benefits from the fish-cultural operations of the Government.
The field work was conducted during November and the early part of

CXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

December, 1891, by Prof. B. W. Evermann, assisted by Dr. R. R. Gurley,
of the Fish Commission; Dr. J. 'T. Scovell, of Terre Haute, Ind., and Mr.
J.A.Singley, of the Texas State Geological Survey. The report of the
investigation was transmitted to Congress with that bearing upon the
Rocky Mountain region, and the two have been published conjointly.*

While it was of primary importance that the work of propagation in
the Gulf region should relate to fresh-water fishes and to pond culture
especially, it was considered desirable that provision should also be
made for the hatching of marine forms and for experimental studies
regarding oyster-culture, providing a suitable location on the seacoast
could be found for the building of a composite station. Failing in this,
_attention was to be turned to the interior of the State, where good
facilities for the first-mentioned purpose were known to exist, and the
natural history of the different streams was also to be studied, so far
as the time would permit.

Examinations were first made in the neighborhood of Galveston and
about the bay of the same name, where some time was spent in ascer-
taining the relations between the salt and fresh waters, and in inspect-
ing all localities which might present any advantages for the combined
work. The results, however, were unsatisfactory, as nowhere could a
reliable supply of fresh water be obtained without the construction of

several artesian wells, and in close proximity to any suitable tract of

land the salt water was of too low and variable a density to serve the
purposes for which it was desired. <A visit made subsequently to
Corpus Christi Bay also failed to disclose the required conditions with
regard to the fresh-water supply, and as no other places along the coast
promised more favorable facilities, it was deemed advisable to abandon
the scheme of uniting both stations in one locality.

The cretaceous limestone belt running through the State, near San
Antonio, New Braunfels, San Marcos, and Austin, affords numerous
very large springs, of which one or more are situated in the immediate
vicinity of each of the places mentioned. All of these localities were
visited and the conditions at each were found to be so satisfactory
that further inquiries were considered unnecessary. The temperature
of the water issuing from these several springs seems to be about the
same, and does not vary much from 75° F. throughout the year. One
group located just outside of the city of San Antonio, and called the
San Antonio Springs, gives origin to the river of the same name; it is
estimated to have an average flow of not less than 90,000 gallons per
minute. Another group, the San Pedro Springs, is within the city
limits, and has about half the capacity of the former. Comal Springs,
the largest of which is said to supply as much as 50,000 gallons of water
a minute, constitute the principal group near New Braunfels.

*A report upon investigations made in Texasin 1891. By Barton W. Evermann,
PH. D. Published in conjunction with the report on western Montana and north-
western Wyoming, as cited on p, CxI. Pp. 59-88, Pls. XXVIII-XxXvVI. Contains also
a supplementary paper, entitled ‘‘ List of Crustacea collected,” by Mary J. Rathbun.

eo ss 7 Par f oi

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXVII

The San Marcos River rises in a number of springs at the foot of a
limestone ledge or hill just above the town of the same name. These

springs together form a largé, deep stream, from the bottom of which,

near the upper end, wells up the principal spring with such force and
in such quantity as to keep the surface of the river visibly convex
above it. Some distance down a dam has been built, and just below
the dam, at the edge of the town, is a tract of land about 25 acres in
extent, well situated for the purposes of a fish-cultural station, and
this will probably furnish the best advantages of any of the sites
examined. Just above the city of Austin, Barton Spring helps to form
Barton Creek, a good-sized stream, which empties into the Colorado
River, and on the banks of which the State had formerly a hatching
station. The land here is still suitable for the same purpose, but its
extent may be too small.

Prof. Evermann’s report contains a full account of the features
observed at each of the places examined, together with brief notes on
the fishes and crustaceans collected, the preparation of a more ¢om-
plete review of the aquatic fauna of the State having been necessarily
deferred until a later time.

KENTUCKY AND TENNESSEE.

The southern tributaries of the Cumberland River between Nash-
ville, Tenn., and the crossing of the Cincinnati Southern Railroad in
Whitely County, Ky., a distance of over 150 miles following the main
curvatures of the river, were examined during August and September,
1891, by Mr. Philip H. Kirsch, superintendent of schools of Columbia
City, Ind. Fishes were collected in 20 different streams, including the
following affluents of the Cumberland, together with some of their
tributaries, namely: Stone River, Spring Creek, Round Lick, Carey
Fork River, Roaring River, Obeys River, Beaver Creek, and the Big
South Fork of the Cumberland. In Mr. Kirsch’s report* the principal
characteristics of the several streams are briefly described, and the
fishes of each are enumerated in the form of annotated lists. The
largest number of species recorded from any one stream was 39 from
the Obeys River. An account of previous investigations in Kentucky
by Mr. Kirsch and Mr. A. J. Woolman will be found in the last annual
report.

INDIANA.

Mr. Philip H. Kirsch began, on June 13, 1892, an investigation of the
fishes of the Hel River basin in Indiana, which was continued into the
next fiscal year. This river, with its tributaries, lies between the main
branch of the Wabash River and the Tippecanoe River, and extends

*Notes on a collection of fishes from the southern tributaries of the Cumberland
River in Kentucky and Tennessee. By Philip H. Kirsch. Bull. U.S. Fish Com., x1,
for 1891, pp. 259-268.

CXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

from the St. Joseph River basin in the northeastern part of the State
to Logansport, where it empties into the Wabash River. It has a total
length of 72 miles, the average width of its basin being about 18 miles.

OHLO.

During the summer of 1891, and again in May and June, 1892, Mr.
Lewis M. McCormick, assistant in the museum of Oberlin College,
acting in the joint interests of that institution and the Fish Commis-
sion, made extensive collections of fishes throughout Lorain County,
Ohio, in continuation of investigations which had been carried on during
the previous three years. In a report upon this work, which has been
published by Oberlin College,* 88 species are enumerated as inhabiting
the streams and the lake front of that county. Notes are also given
respecting their habits and other matters of interest. A complete
series of the species collected has been supplied to the Fish Commis-
siop. The following account of the main hydrographic features of
Lorain County is abstracted from Mr. McCormick’s report:

Lorain County is wholly within the lake watershed, all its streams flowing north-
ward into Lake Erie. The streams are all small, the largest being Black River,
navigable for about 3 miles, and Vermillion River, having only about a mile of
safe water. * * * The land is quite flat, with a gentle slope toward the lake,
and the streams are mostly shallow and sluggish, the exceptions being found in the
parts that cross the ‘‘ridges,” or old lake beaches, and a few of the small streams
that are tributary to the Vermillion. Some of these are quite brisk and have worn
for themselves deep channels in the shale. * * * Lake Krie, where it touches
Lorain County, is shallow, reaching a depth of about 55 feet 3 miles from shore,
and is free from islands. * * * Pound nets are set in ‘‘strings” from perhaps
one-half a mile from shore to 3 miles, and it is from these I have obtained most of
my lake fishes.

NORTH CAROLINA.

In April, 1892, Dr. Hugh M. Smith, of the Division of Fisheries,
made ashort trip to the Albemarle region of North Carolina, during
which he collected fishes at numerous places in the basins of the
Pasquotank and Roanoke rivers and in Edenton Bay, at the mouth of
the Chowan River. Owing to the early date at which this investiga-
tion was conducted, high, muddy water was generally met with, and
the temperature was also still low, causing unfavorable conditions for
fieldwork, and making it impossible to obtain nearly as full a repre-
sentation of the fishes of the region as would have been the case later
in the season. Notwithstanding this fact, however, 45 species, belonging |
to 35 genera and 18 families, were secured. In a paper discussing the
results of his expedition, tDr. Smith describes the features existing

* Descriptive List of the Fishes of Lorain County, Ohio. By Lewis M. McCormick,
assistant in the laboratory. Laboratory Bulletin No. 2, Oberlin College, Oberlin,
Ohio, 1892, pp. 34. One map of Oberlin County, 14 plates of fishes.

t Report on a collection of fishes from the Albemarle region of North Carolina.
By Hugh M. Smith, M. pb. Bull. U.S. Fish Comm., vol. x1, for 1891, pp. 185-200.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXIX

about each of his collecting stations, and presents a very interesting
series of observations relative to the different fishes taken at each
place. Speaking of the region in general he states:

Albemarle Sound is said to be the largest coastal body of fresh water in the world,
and it is certainly the largest of its kind in the United States. It is 60 miles long
from east to west, and has a maximum width of 15 miles and an average width of 6
to 8 miles; its area is 453 square miles. At its eastern extremity it communicates on
the north with Currituck Sound, and on the south it merges into Roanoke and Cro-
atan sotinds, through which it enters the ocean by means of openings in the sandy
“banks” which skirt the ocean front of the State. * * * Viewed from the
standpoint of commercial fishing, the Albemarle Sound region is one of the most
important in the United States, and there is no other fresh-water basin on the
Atlantic coast having such extensive fisheries. The especially prominent fish occur-
ring here are the shad, alewives, striped bass, black bass, and white perch. Theseine
fisheries for shad and alewives are by far the largest in the country.

During the summer of 1888 the upper waters of the main tributaries
of Albemarle Sound were made the subject of an extensive inquiry by
Dr. David 8. Jordan, but the fishes in the lower part of the basin had
never been studied previous to the visit of Dr. Smith.

NEW YORK.

It is appropriate to notice in this connection an important investiga-
tion respecting the fishes of Lake Ontario, conducted during August
and September, 1891, by Dr. Hugh M. Smith, in view of the fact that
the report upon it deals mainly with natural-history subjects.* In
describing the results of his expedition, the author has incorporated
much material from other sources, and his notes upon the important
commercial fishes of the lake contain, in addition to his own observa-
tions, an epitome of the principal facts previously made known regard-
ing them. The species treated of are the sturgeon, alewife, shad,
Atlantic salmon, lake trout, the common and lesser whitefishes, the
pike perches, strawberry bass, and many so-called bait fishes. Special
attention is given to a discussion of the sources of introduction into
the lake of the alewife, and the possible causes of the great and strange
mortality which destroys enormous quantities of them every year; to
the history of the Atlantic salmon, once not an uncommon inhabitant
of the lake, but now almost entirely exterminated from it; and to the
whitefishes, concerning which, aside from the common form, an uncer-
tainty still exists as to the number of species represented and the proper
identity of some of them.

* Report on the Fisheries of Lake Ontario. By Hugh M. Smith, M. p. Bull. U.S.
Fish Comm., vol. x, for 1890, pp. 177-215, plates xxI-L,

CXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
WISCONSIN.

_A physical and biological investigation of Green Lake, Wis., was
conducted by Prof. C. Dwight Marsh, of Ripon College, during August,
September, and October, 1890, and July, 1891. As assistance was
rendered to Prof. Marsh by the Fish Commission to the extent of sup-
plying him with the means of taking deep-water temperatures, we feel
justified in referring to some of the results of his inquiries, which have
been described in two papers.* They derive additional interest,
moreover, from the fact that other lakes in the same state—Geneva and
Mendota—have been made the subject of special studies for this Com-
mission by Prof. 8S. A. Forbes.

The maximum depth recorded for Green Lake, which is situated south-
east of the center of the State, is 195 feet. Temperature observations
were secured by Prof. Marsh down to a depth of 58 meters. A mini-
mum temperature of 5.28° C. was obtained in the deeper parts of the
lake, in July, 1891; in August, 1890, the temperature in correspond-
ing depths was 6.69 C. The author infers that the maximum bottom
temperature is reached in August, and remains practically the same
during the two following months. The surface temperature is nearly
uniform over all the deeper parts of the lake. Prof. Marsh states:

Because of its depth, Green Lake resembles in the conditions controlling animal life,
the larger bodies of water, and might be expected to have a fauna somewhat different
from that of the shallower lakes. My collections seem to justify this expectation.

The mollusks obtained were all littoral forms, and in most cases were
probably washed in from shallower water. Crustaceans are abundant,
although the number of species is small, only 16, including both the
pelagic and abyssal forms, having been discovered. ‘* When we com-
pare the deep-water crustacea of Green Lake with those of Lake Mich-
igan and Lake Superior, as shown in the lists published by Prof. Smith
and Prof. Forbes, we find a striking similarity. That this should be
true of the pelagic fauna is not strange,” but the presence of the same
abyssal forms which never come to the surface is not so easily
explained, as there seems to be no geological evidence of any connec-
tion between Green Lake and either the Mississippi Basin or the Great
Lakes, by which these deep-water animals could have migrated to their
present location.

MEXICO.

Reference may here be made to an expedition into Mexico during the
summer of 1891, on which Mr. A. J. Woolman acted as ichthyologist,
as his report upon the fishes was accepted for publication by the Fish
Commission.t The party traversed the northern and central parts of

*On the deep-water crustacea of Green Lake. By C. Dwight Marsh. Trans. Wis-
consin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, vol. vii, pp. 211-213.

Notes on depth and temperature of Green Lake. Idem, pp. 215-218, 1 plate.

t Report on a collection of fishes from the rivers of central and northern Mexico.
By Albert J. Woolman. Bull. U.S. Fish Comm., xiv, for 1894, pp. 55-66, plate 2.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXxI

Mexico on its way south to Mount Orizaba, which was the objective
point. According to Mr. Woolman:

. In mountainous regions the number of species of fishes is small, and this is espe-
cially true in Mexico, where the streams are short, their basins isolated, and their
volume of water varies greatly from one season to another.

The total number of species obtained was only 24, of which 6 were
new to science, and as the entire collection was made in the head
waters of the streams, all of the forms belong strictly to fresh water.
Of the species collected south of the Rio Grande, 50 per cent belonged
to the Cyprinide and 30 per cent to the Cyprinodontide, the remaining
20 per cent representing five other families. The streams visited are as
follows: The Rio Grande at El Paso del Norte; Rio de los Conchas at
Chihuahua; Rio de Lerma at Salamanca; the lakes and canals about the
City of Mexico, and the Rio Blanco at Orizaba. Some of the collections
were made at altitudes of 4,000 to 6,000 feet above the level of the sea.

MISCELLANEOUS INQUIRIES.
FRENCH METHODS OF OYSTER-CULTURE.

The marked depletion of oyster-grounds which has taken place on
some parts of the Atlantic seacoast of the United States, the diffi-
culty generally encountered in procuring an adequate supply of seed
for planting purposes, and the very commendable efforts made or con-
templated with respect to the establishment of new oyster-producing
areas on both sides of the American continent, have all been fruitful
sources of inquiry, calling for information of a thoroughly practical
kind. To assist in meeting this demand the U.S. Fish Commission has
not only carried on many investigations and experiments relative to the
oyster question, but it has also sought to disseminate the experiences
acquired in other countries by printing, from time to time, accounts of
the methods employed by foreign culturists.

The relative scarcity of oysters in Europe as compared with this
country and the high prices there received for them has led to a system
of cultivation which at present would be neither expedient nor profitable
on our own coasts, and it is sincerely to be hoped that the time is still
far distant when this mollusk shall become a luxury to the American
people. But, however that may be, much benefit can undoubtedly be
derived. from a study of the different systems resorted to in Europe,
some features of which may ptove applicable to our own needs or be
at least suggestive. The French Expositiow of 1878 was made the
occasion for bringing together the literature relative to the history and
conditions of oyster-culture in the several European countries where it
was then practiced or where experiments had been undertaken regard-
ing it. A comprehensive review of the subject, based upon inquiries
made at the same time, was also promised but never completed, and
translations only of some of the principal papers were published in tlae
Fish Commission annual report for 1880.

CXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Another opportunity to secure these observations was fortunately
presented about a year ago, when Dr. Bashford Dean, of Columbia
College, New York, started upon a trip to Europe, intending to be
absent for sometime. Arrangements were accordingly made with him
to visit all of the oyster-producing countries of the old world and to
report fully upon the methods there employed, paying especial atten-
tion to those matters which might prove of most interest to American
oyster-growers. Dr. Dean was well qualified to conduct this investi-
gation, having been connected during several years with the oyster
commission of New York State, and having served as naturalist and
physicist of the steamer Fish Hawk on the oyster survey of South
Carolina in 1890-91. During the past fiscal year he completed his
studies in France, Spain, and Portugal, and his report relative to the
first-mentioned country has been received and published.* It presents
a thoroughly comprehensive but concise account of the industry as
now carried on, and the illustrations which accompany it, mostly
engraved from photographs by the author, emphasize the more essen-
tial features of that remarkable system of artificial culture by which
the French have maintained their high standard of production.

After explaining the differences existing between the flat, northern,
or genuine French oyster and the introduced Portuguese species, and
discussing briefly the Government regulations with regard to dredging
on the natural beds, the author takes up the different branches of oyster-
culture under the following headings: Production, or the raising of seed
oysters, and kinds of collectors; elevage, or the growing of oysters for
market; claires; special processes, such as ‘“ greening” or preparing
for transportation. The following remarks are taken in part from the
introduction and in part from the concluding chapter of this paper:

When one has carefully examined oyster-culture in France it appears more than
ever manifest why the industry at home has been a profitable one. It has certainly
required the exercise of but little labor, and all costly methods of cultivation could
have proven of little practical value. So great has been our natural supply of
oysters that we have always thought far distant the need of replenishment.

If, however, the present condition of our industry must be improved, there are
fortunately but few natural obstacles to overcome, and we may well be hopeful.
Our oysters are of a hardy and prolifie species, our coastis a natural collecting-place
for seed, and the conditions of our oyster-bearing grounds are practically as good
asever. We have in no degree the adverse conditions that the French have so sue-
cessfully encountered. Their coast regions, in the first place, favorable to a natural
growth of oysters, are both few and small. Their waters, even in some of the best-
known localities, are often turbid, accumulate sediment, and give rise to shiftings
of muddy bottoms. Culture has had to bring into use the softest flats and mud
banks, crusting them over with gravel and sand; it has had to devise every possible
way of protecting its oysters from sediment, mud burial, and enemies. Finally,
there are but two points along their entire coast where seed oysters occur in any
natural abundance. Skill in culture, however, has enabled Arcachon and Auray to
supply readily the great home demand for seed, and even to furnish in large part
the parks of the Low Countries and England, a success the more remarkable when

* Report on the Present Methods of Oyster-Culture in France. By Bashford Dean.
Bull. U. 8. Fish Com., x, for 1890, pp. 363-388, plates 68-78.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXIII

we consider how recently.was the French coast so depleted that for the first experi-
‘ments in cultivation the oysters were actually purchased from other countries.

Natural difficulties have caused the French to study division of labor in the indus-
try; to make, for example, one locality furnish the seed, another to raise the oyster
to maturity, a third to flavor or color it, and sometimes even a fourth to prepare it
for transportation.

Under these conditions the growth of the industry has been especially and almost
entirely dependent upon the wise action of the Government. ‘The reservation of
the natural grounds as state property and the forbidding of general public dredging
is generally regarded as the keystone of French oyster-culture. These grounds, once
exhausted, now flourishing, are regarded as the permanent capital of surrounding
areas, whose profits in the form of seed oysters are shared by all alike.

* * * * * * *

In view of our present needs, what is the most important lesson we are to draw
from the studies of the French oyster-culture? The most practical, certainly, seems
the action of the Government in reserving oyster-bearing tracts for the purpose of
furnishing seed. This prudent restriction has been the safeguard of the entire
French industry. Our oyster-grounds are becoming exhausted solely by the enor-
mous drain upon their resources. In general their conditions for culture are as
vich as ever. The oysterman has sent to market practically all of his oysters and
expects the beds on his neighbor’s ground to furnish him withseed. Too often, how-
ever, the neighbor has been equally thrifty and has marketed all of his product.
The following year both are astonished at the poorness of the set, attributing it to
coldness and rain, but they never think that the deficiency might have been caused
by the want of a quantity of neighboring oysters sufficient to furnish the spat.
Nor is one to blame for not preserving his oysters to furnish seed for everybody.
French political economy has assigned to Government the duty of reserving oyster-
bearing tracts for the common good, and the Government has studied where these
might most judiciously be located so as to profit all alike. The tracts need not be
large and would not be of great expense to the state, at any rate as an experiment
in asingle locality. The grounds would practically take care of themselves; their
only expense would be that of a guardian.

If an experimental oyster tract in one locality should prove eminently successful
to neighboring seed-culture, a more general legislative action in different States
might reasonably follow. The matter would certainly be most heartily seconded by
the oystermen themselves. We should notexpect seed to be abundant where oysters
are lacking. And our industry may, for many years to come, demand nothing more
pertinent to its welfare than State spawning-grounds near centers of oyster-culture.

With regard to the production of seed oysters in the United States
on some such principle as has been followed by the French, the main
question is whether it would pay, in view of the higher price of labor
in this country. While not expressing a positive opinion inthe matter,
Dr. Dean is not inclined to answer the question in the negative, and
in respect to this subject he presents many facts which are deserving
of careful consideration.

THE SPANISH MACKEREL, SCOMBEROMORUS MACULATUS.

The experiments relative to the hatching of this species, together
with the study of its life-history and habits, begun on June 14, 1891,
were continued until July 31. The results obtained during the former
month have been referred to in the last annual report. The work was
conducted in the neighborhood of Cape Charles City, Va., on board the
steamer Fish Hawk, Lieut. Robert Platt, U.S. Navy, commanding, the

CXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ©

biological investigations being carried on by Mr. J. Percy Moore, of
the University of Pennsylvania.

The earliest catch of Spanish mackerel at Cape Charles City was
reported on May 26, but stormy weather interfering with fishing oper-
ations and keeping the water at a relatively low temperature, only
small numbers were obtained in the beginning, and, in fact, they were
not at all abundant at any time during the season. The first ripe fish
were not taken until June 17, but from that date up to July 3i from
1 to 8 mature females were secured on each of twenty-five days, the
total number of fish from which eggs and milt were obtained amounting
to 97 females and 121 males. From 1,000 to 330,000 eggs were fertilized
each day, or a total of 2,494,000 eges for the season, and an average of
25,711 eggs toeach female. Several entire lots of spawn, amounting tu
516,000 eggs, died before hatching. from the balance 829,000 embryos
were secured, making the proportion of eggs hatched 41.9 per cent.
There was considerable variation among the different lots in this respect,
however, some yielding only 4 per cent of fry and others as high as 63
per cent; the proportion was seldom less than 25 per cent, and gener-
ally above 30 per cent. The period of incubation up to the time when

hatching began ranged from 21 to 294 hours, and for all the lots averaged _

242 hours. The rate of development of the embryos was found to be
ereatly affected by temperature and amount of sunshine, and electrical
conditions seemed also to have their influence, but to what extent could
not be ascertained.
Temperature and density observations were kept up during the prog-
ress of the work, but as corresponding observations for the period just
preceding the appearance of the ripe fish are lacking it is not possible
to determine what relations the spawning functions bear to changes
in the physical condition of the water. The surface-water temperature
was subject to considerable and often sudden variation, corresponding
to fluctuations in the air temperature, dependent upon the time of day,

*)° . . id
conditions of weather, etc. Four observations were made daily, namely,

at 6 a. m., noon, 6 p.m.,and midnight. On June 18 the water tempera-
ture at these hours was 77.5°, 80°, 78°, and 78°, respectively. The record
for the entire season shows that the temperature at 6 a. m. ranged from
72° to 80°; at noon, from 72° to 82°; at 6 p.m., from 73° to 84°; and at
midnight, from 74° to 81°. The densities, corrected to 60° F., ranged
from 1.0134 to 1.0186, being, of course, greatly influenced by the tides.

The fish made use of in connection with these experiments were
obtained from the different traps distributed between Hungers Wharf
and Butlers Hole, the catch from which is mostly marketed at Cape
Charles City. Spawn-takers were on hand whenever the traps were
hauled, and it is gratifying to acknowledge the hearty codperation which
they received from the fishermen. -Mr. Moore always accompanied one
of the parties, and was thus enabled to greatly extend the scope of his
observations. The following notes are based mainly upon a preliminary
report which he has furnished:

—

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXV

The Spanish mackerel were never abundant, and in the beginning
the prospects seemed very discouraging, but about June 24 somewhat
better runs began. The small amount of spawn taken, however, was
not due entirely to the scarcity of fish. The difficulty arose mainly
from the fact that the fish appear to spawn chiefly at night or in the
early evening, and when the traps were hauled in the morning the
ova sacs were generally empty. The great pressure produced by the
lifting of the nets and the violent struggles of the fish when they are
closely massed together may also be held partly accountable for this
result, The experience gained this season in the collecting of the fish
leads to the conclusion that the pounds as run for commercial purposes
can not be relied upon to furnish a large supply of spawn, and the use
of gill nets proved an entire failure, as described in the last report.
In the event of extensive operations in the hatching of this species it
would, therefore, be greatly to the advantage of the work if one or
more pounds could be controlled entirely in this interest, in order that
they might be tended and the fish removed at the proper times to
insure the retention of the spawn and milt. Such an arrangement
could readily be made. The most satisfactory fishing-ground was
found at the mouth of Hungers Creek, where there are also excellent
facilities for the establishment of an inexpensive hatching station.

The spawn of the Spanish mackerel does not all mature at the same
time, and each of the full ovaries examined contained eggs in all stages
from the ripe condition down to the minute, nucleated, cell-like eggs
of inciptent development. Each fish, even under the best conditions,
yielded only a comparatively small amount of mature eggs, the
greatest number taken from a single individual having been 60,000,
and this was far in excess of the usual experience. It is impossible to
reconcile this result with the figures given in connection with earlier
experiments respecting the Spanish mackerel, made in the same
locality, when over a million mature eggs were sometimes credited to
a Single fish, but this much can be said, that the observations made in
1892 were conducted with great care, and it is considered that they
may be entirely relied upon. It is also noticed by Mr. Moore that the
two sexes seemed to school more or less separately, and of the speci-
mens secured the males greatly exceeded the females in numbers.

The experiments appeared to indicate that it is immaterial whether
a constant current of water is maintained in the hatching apparatus or
not, so long as the jars are kept scrupulously clean and are not over-
crowded. The good eggs are all hatched before they can be affected

_ by the decomposition of a few dead ones, when the fry can be removed

\

to a place of safety. The jars should be made of glass or at least have
enameled surfaces to prevent the rupture of the egg membranes, which
are especially delicate in this species. The tidal cod jars were employed
with best success on the Fish Hawk, not more than 60,000 eggs gener-
ally being placed in each. One small lot of eggs treated in a jar of
this character, with quiet water, hatched to the extent of 90 per cent.

CXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

For the reasons above explained the greatest care must be exercised in
taking and handling the spawn. It would be preferable to use filtered
water in the hatching work, in order to escape the accumulation of
sediment, which settles at the bottom of the jars, and, together with
dead organic matter, tends to kill the eggs in water of low density.
This probably may be obviated, however, by maintaining a higher
density than sometimes occurs in this locality, by which means the
eggs are kept floating and out of danger. The best results were
accomplished and, in fact, nearly all the hatching was done under the.
latter conditions, which also insure a ready way of separating the good
from the bad eggs, sufficiently accurate for all practical purposes.

In any future experiments it will be advisable to determine if some
economical means can not be devised for holding the fry in confinement
until they reach a size when they are better able to take care of them-
selves. This question has been satisfactorily settled with respect to
several other species, and the success which may be attained in the
propagation of Spanish mackerel will be measured by the extent to
which this feature can be carried out. When the fry are deposited in
the open waters of Chesapeake Bay their existence is at once threat-
ened by the strong currents and often heavy sediment, and in all
places, however much sheltered, they are the prey of multitudes of
young fishes which swarm in this region. Even though the utmost
care was exercised, however, it was found impossible to keep the fry
in an aquarium on board the Fish Hawk for more than one week, but
in a properly constructed tidal inclosure better success might possibly
be obtained. After the fry began feeding in the aquarium their
stomachs were observed to contain a few minute green alge and a
mass of material evidently derived through the disintegration of
organic substances. The food of the adults during June and July
consisted chiefly of young alewives, which were very abundant about
the ship, together with various cyprinodonts, silversides, ete, They
doubtless devour any small fishes that come in their way.

Some progress was made in the study of morphology and embryology
of this species on board the Fish Hawk, and material was preserved
for the purpose of continuing these researches at a later time.

RIVER POLLUTION.

In February, 1892, the Fish Commission was requested to investi-
gate what was claimed to be a serious case of pollution in the Susque-
hanna River near the town of Havre de Grace, Md., having its source
in a large mill where paper is manufactured from wood pulp. An
examination of the conditions existing near the mill was made at once
by Prof. Evermann, and careful tests were applied to determine the
possible effects produced by the outflow of the waste liquor. The
results of the inquiry were not conclusive, and, in fact, the studies
have not been entirely completed, but, in view of the widespread

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXVII

interest which attaches to any information bearing upon this much-
disputed subject, it seems important to present a brief review of the
investigation so far as it has been carried on.

At the mill in question five large digesters are used for converting
the wood into pulp, and in each of these from 1,000 to 1,200 gallons of
sulphurous acid, or a total of 5,000 to 6,000 gallons, are employed daily.
The contents of the digesters are subjected to steam heat for a period
of twenty-four hours, after which the acid passes through a trough
into the river at a point where a strong current issues from several
turbine wheels. The direction of this current is such that it tends to
retain the acid tor some time along the right shore of the river—that
on which the mill is located. The volume of water said to pass the
turbine wheels amounts to about 1,000,000 gallons per minute, which is
estimated to be not far from one-fifth the average flow of the river at
this place. Five minutes are consumed in emptying each digester, dur-
ing which time 5,000,000 gallons of water would issue at the same point,
and in that case the mixture of acid with water would be in the propor-
tion of 1 part of the former to 5,000 parts of the latter; but should all the
digesters be emptied at the same time the proportion would change to
1 part of acid to 833 parts of water. This latter occurrence is not
probable, however, and, in any event, according to the statement of the
manager of the mill, the entire outflow of acid during any twenty-four
hours would not exceed their total capacity of 6,000 gallons.

On the part of the fishermen it was claimed that whenever schools of
fishes approached the locality occupied by the mill they were driven
back and disappeared, and, in fact, that they have come to avoid the
neighborhood, greatly to the detriment of the fishing interests. Unfor-
tunately, at the time the examinations were made the season was still
too early to observe the direct effects of the polluted water, and
although it was arranged that the Commission should be informed as
soon as the fish began running no notice to that effect has been received.
Samples of the acid, of the waste liquor as it issues from the mill, and
of the river water at the time of emptying a digester, at distances of 100
and 400 yards and of 14 miles below the outlet, were obtained, however,
and sentto Washington. Noneof the samples of river water showed by
color or smell any perceptible trace of acid contamination. The waste
liquor as it passes out from the digester is a dark-reddish liquor, having
a specific gravity of 1.006 at 4°C. and a pungent odor, apparently of
sulphurous acid and creosote. The following experiments with this
refuse product mixed with water were made by Dr. R. R. Gurley:

A shiner, roach, and young sunfish were placed in such a mixture,
beginning with the proportion of 1 part of acid to 250 parts of water
and gradually increasing the strength to 4 per cent of acid, during a
period of four days, but with no deleterious effect upon the fishes. The
odor and taste of the acid first became perceptible when the propor-
tion of the same reached 1.2 per cent. A young sunfish remained alive
and apparently without suffering during twenty-four hours in a mix-

ee

CXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

ture containing 10 per cent of the waste liquor. A young shad was
placed in a solution of 1 per cent strength of acid, which was increased
by 1 per cent additions until 10 per cent wasreached. The first definite
results were obtained with strength of 7 to 8 per cent, and consisted
in slight distress, especially in progressive enfeeblement of muscular
action. At 10 per cent this was more marked, and after one to two
hours the fish died from suffocation, as evidenced by paroxysmal efforts
to escape and frequent choking gasps at the surface. One fish simi-
larly immersed, but removed to pure sea water at the first moment that
loss of equilibrium was observed, was easily revived. Young shad
were subsequently put directly in strong solutions ranging from 10 to
334 per cent of acid, which produced more sudden and acute effects.

Dr. Gurley concludes from his experiments that fish can support for
a long period mixtures into which this refuse does not enter in a
greater proportion thai 10 per cent; that in greater strengths, even up
to 25 per cent, the fish would often have time to make its escape before
being overwhelmed; and that at about 33 per cent the point is reached
where the fish is overwhelmed at once, and his escape would usually
not be possible.

In summing up the results, Prof. Evermann remarks that—

While it does not seem evident from these tests that the fishes of the Lower Susque-
hanna could be affected as seriously as has been supposed, it should be borne in
mind that while the contamination may not be great enough to kill fishes, it might
be sufficient to drive them from that part of the river where the mill is located.
They began using sulphurous acid at the mill about January 14, 1891. According
to the fishermen, the herring fishing began a few days earlier than usual in the
spring of 1891, and was fairly good until about April 30, when the fish suddenly dis-

-appeared, this being several days earlier than they generally leave. At the same
time numerous such fish were seen upon the surface of the water at various places

below the mill. Whether these results were due to contamination from the mill
can not be certainly stated.

DISEASES AND PARASITES OF FISHES.

Dr. R. R. Gurley has continued his researches respecting the diseases
of fishes, a subject which constitutes one of the most important lines
of inquiry within the province of this division. While the success-
ful determination of the causes of mortality and especially of epidemics
among fishes in their wild state will be exceedingly interesting and
possibly productive of much good, it is the fish-culturist who will
appreciate most highly the solution of any one of the many perplexing
-problems of this nature which are associated with his work. The
sudden appearance of some unknown disease or rapidly spreading
parasite, for which no remedy has been discovered, affecting breeding
stock, the eggs or embryos, or the young fishes held in temporary
confinement, is a matter of frequent occurrence, and too often results
in great destruction. Scarcely a year passes without receiving com-
plaints of serious losses from some such cause, the origin and, in fact,
the actual conditions of which have never been accounted for,

#

= REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, CXXIX

_ During the winter of 1891-92 much trouble was experienced with
the eggs of many of the rainbow trout at the Neosho Station, Mis-
-souri, which, when extruded from the females, were hard and fully
rounded, falling into the receiving pan like shot, and failing to
become fertilized by contact with the milt. The same peculiarity
had also been observed previously at other stations. Prof. C. E.
Riley, of Drury College, Missouri, who examined the eggs while the
stripping was still in progress, was inclined to attribute their abnor-
mal condition to the presence of many minute organisms discovered in
the fluid which issued with them from the ovarian openings. Dr. Gur-
ley, however, who was prevented from visiting the station at that time,
but who was furnished with a series of the eggs preserved in alcohol,
discredits this view and has suggested two other possible causes,
namely, prematurity on the part of the spawners, which were only
twenty months old, and inflammation of the ovaries.

Mr. W. F. Page, superintendent 6f the Neosho Station, does not con-
sider either of these explanations satisfactory, as rainbow trout from
five to nine years old have furnished eggs of the same character in the
past, and the fish in question had been stripped this year for the first
time, so that inflammation could not have been produced in them from
excessive handling.

The solution of this question must, therefore, he left until another
opportunity occurs to study specimens affording the hard eggs during
the spawning period.

Dr. Gurley has now in course of preparation a complete review of
the extensive group of protozoan parasites termed Myxosporidia,
which infest fishes and also some other kinds of aquatic animals, and
are sometimes the cause of great mortality among them. No syste-
matic revision of the group has yet been published, and the descrip-
tions of the different forms are mainly scattered through the pages of
various journals. Such American species as can be obtained will be
discussed from a study of the fresh material.

COLLECTION S, PREPARATION OF REPORTS, ETC.

The quarters assigned to this division for laboratory purposes in the
Central Station of the Fish Commission at Washington are no longer
adequate to meet. the increased requirements of the work, and addi-
tional space is much needed. This want is mainly felt in respect to
accommodations for special biological and physical inquiries, which are
now so poorly provided for as to greatly retard their progress, while,
at the same time, the demands for information based upon such studies
are becoming more urgent every year. There is also insufficient stor-
age space for the large collections constantly arriving from the several
vessels and field parties, which are now performing practically con-
tinuous service during all seasons. Although it is not intended to
retain from these collections more than a small type series, to serve for
the identification of species, yet, owing to the slow progress necessarily

F o 92——_1x

CXXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

made in the elaboration of results by the few assistants now employed,
it must be expected that large quantities of material will always remain
on hand. ;

The extensive investigations conducted in the interior of the country
have supplied the main part of the natural-history collections received
during the past year, much less than usual having been derived from
the inquiries of the Albatross, in consequence of the almost continuous
detail of that vessel to special duties. The dredgings and fishing
trials made in the Strait of Juan de Fuca, at the Hawaiian Islands
while on the cable survey, and to some extent in Bering Sea and
along the Aleutian Islands in connection with the fur-seal expeditions,
contributed many things of interest, however, and on the visit paid to
the Commander Islands several specimens were obtained of the fur
seals belonging on the Asiatic coast.

The fresh-water fishes have been mostly studied by Prof. B. W. Ever-
mann, who has the direct charge of that group. The general collection
of marine fishes made by the steamer Albatross has been referred to
Prof. Charles H. Gilbert, of Leland Stanford Junior University, who
has been at work for some time on the earlier collections from the same
source, while Prof. O. P. Jenkins, also of the Stanford University, will
report upon the special and very interesting series secured at the
Hawaiian Islands. The Albatross mollusks and higher crustaceans are
being attended to at the U. 8S. National Museum, the former group by
Mr. William H. Dall, curator of the department of mollusks, the latter
by Mr. James E. Benedict and Miss M. J. Rathbun, of the department
of marine invertebrates. To Mr. Benedict has also been assigned the
collection of annelids made during the cruise of the steamer Albatross
from Norfolk to San Francisco in 1887-88. 'The crayfishes obtained in
connection with the interior investigations are being studied by Prof.
Walter Faxon, of the Museum of Comparative Zoology.

During the summer of 1891, when Prof. Charles H. Gilbert finally
severed his connection with the Indiana University, he returned to
Washington all of the Albatross fishes on which he had completed his
observations, comprising nearly all of the specimens collected in the
North Pacific Ocean south of Alaska, and forming a very large collee-
tion. The remainder, chiefly from Bering Sea, were forwarded to him
at the Stanford University.

The last annual report contains an account of an expedition by the
steamer Albatross during the early part of the calendar year 1891 off
the west coast of Mexico and Central America and to the Galapagos
Islands, under the scientifie direction of Mr. Alexander A gassiz, director
of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Harvard University, and
reference is also made in the same connection to the valuable natural-
history results obtained. As Mr. Agassiz offered to provide, at his own
expense, for the study of this material and the publication of the
reports upon it, the matter was placed entirely under his supervision
and will be directed by him from Cambridge, Mass.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXXI

_ The collections were assorted partly in Washington and partly in
Cambridge, and during the past year the different groups have been
‘distributed for study among a number of specialists who were selected
with reference to their previous acquaintance with the subjects assigned
them, several having participated in the working up of the collections
obtained during the famous cruise of H. M. 8S. Challenger. Their
reports, when they shall have been completed and published, will
undoubtedly constitute one of the most important series of contribu-
tions ever issued respecting the biology of the deep sea.

The assignments made have been as follows:

The birds, to Mr. Robert Ridgway, U. S. National Museum; reptiles,
to Mr. Leonhard Stejneger, U. S. National Museum; fishes, to Mr.
Samuel Garman, Museum of Comparative Zoology; phosphorescent
organs of fishes, to Dr. Rk. von Lendenfeld, Innsbruck, Austria; cephalo-
pods, to Prof. William E. Hoyle, Owens College, Manchester, England;
gastropod, lamellibranch, and scaphoped mollusks, to Mr. William H.
Dall, U. 8. National Museum; nudibranch mollusks, to Dr. R. Bergh,
Copenhagen, Denmark; pteropods and heteropods, to Dr. P.Schiemenz,
Zoological Station, Naples, Italy; ascidians, to Prof. W. A. Herdman,
Liverpool, England; salpide and doliolide, to M. P. A. Traiitstedt, Den-
mark; bryozoans, to C. B. Davenport, Museum of Comparative Zoology ;
land insects, to Prof. C. V. Riley, Washington, D. C.; halobatide,
a group of pelagic insects, to Mr. E. P. van Duzee, Buffalo, N. Y.;
pycnogonids, to W. Schimkewitch, St. Petersburg, Russia; crustaceans,
to Prof. Walter Faxon, Museum of Comparative Zoology; ostracods,
to Dr. G. W. Miiller, Greifswald, Germany; annelids, to Mr. James E.
Benedict, U.S. National Museum; sipunculoid worms, to Mr. H. B.
Ward, Troy, N. Y.; sagitte, to Dr. K. Brandt, Kiel, Germany; plana-
rians, to Mr. W. McM. Woodworth, Museum of Comparative Zoology;
holothurians, to Prof. Herbert Ludwig, Bonn am Rhein, Prussia; echini,
to Mr. Alexander Agassiz; starfishes, to Mr. W. Percy Sladen, London,
England; ophiurans, to Prof. C. F. Liitken, Copenhagen, Denmark ;
comatule to Dr. C. Hartlaub, Géttingen, Germany; stalked crinoids,
to Mr. Agassiz; antipathes, to Mr. George Brook, Edinburgh, Scotland;
alcyonarians, to Prof. Theodor Studer, Berne, Switzerland; actinarians,
to Prof. E. L. Mark, Museum of Comparative Zoology; actinian and
hydroid corals, to Dr. G. von Koch, Darmstadt, Germany; hydroids, to
Prof. 8. F. Clarke and Mr, F. E. Peabody, Williams College, Mass.;
acalephs and pelagic fauna generally, to Mr. Agassiz; siphonophores,
to Mr. C. Chun, Breslau, Germany; sponges, to Prof. H. V. Wilson,
University of North Carolina; foraminifera, to Prof. A. Goés, Stockholm,
Sweden; thallasicole, to Dr. K. Brandt, Kiel, Germany; nullipores, to
Prof. William Farlow, Harvard University; samples of ocean bottom,
to Mr. John Murray, Edinburgh, Scotland; geological specimens, to
Mr. George Merrill, U. S. National Museum. Mr. John Murray, who
directed the preparation of the scientific results of H. M. S. Challenger
after the death of Sir Wyville Thomson, has also been furnished with

CXXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

a complete series of the bottom samples taken by the steamer Albatross
during the recent investigations in the North Pacific Ocean and Bering
Sea, on which he has promised to prepare a special report.

A very large amount of material in the line of fishes and marine
invertebrates, derived mainly from the expeditions of the Albatross
and the investigations in Montana and Wyoming, has been transferred
to the custody of the U. S. National Museum, and also a large series
of plants and many bird and mammal skins collected incidentally in
Alaska. Sets of duplicate specimens of natural history selected from
the collections made by the Fish Commission have been prepared and
distributed by the National Museum to the following institutions:
Biological School, Avon by the Sea, N. J.; Wells College, Aurora, N.
Y.; Trinity University, Durham, N. C.; Port Worth University, Fort
Worth, Tex.; State Normal School, Mankato, Minn.; lowa State Nor-
mal School, Cedar Falls, Iowa; State Normal School, Whitewater,
Wis.; Mansfield Memorial Museum, Mansfield, Ohio; Leland Stanford
Junior University, Cal.; Pennsylvania State Normal School, Millers-

ville, Pa.; Tulane University, New Orleans, La.; National Deat-Mute —

College, Washington, D. C.; The Australian Museum, Sydney, New
South Wales; University of Toronto, Canada; Royal Zoological Museum,
Copenhagen, Denmark.

In addition to the above, several requests from specialists for mate-
rial of different kinds, desired for the study of biological problems,
have been met directly by the Fish Commission.

Besides the papers referred to on preceding pages, the following,
descriptive of Fish Commission materials, either wholly or in part,
have been published during the past year:

Fishes collected by William P. Seal in Chesapeake Bay, at Cape Charles City, Va.,
September 16 to October 3,1890. By Barton A. Bean. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
vol. XIV, pp. 83-94, 1891.

Preliminary descriptions of 37 new species of Hermit Crabs of the genus Eupagurus
in the U.S. National Museum. By James E. Benedict. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus.,
vol. xy, pp. 1-26, 1892.

The Genus Panopeus. By James E. Benedict and Mary J. Rathbun. Proce. U.S.
Nat. Mus., vol. XIV, pp. 355-385, Pls. x1x-xx1v, 1891.

Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross,
No. xx. Onsome new or interesting West American shells obtained from the
dredgings of the U. 8. Fish Commission steamer Albatross in 1888, and from
other sources. By William H. Dall. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., vol. xtv, pp. 173-
191, Pls. v-vu, 1891. : :

Scientific results of explorations by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross.
No. xxi. Descriptions of Apodal fishes from the tropical Pacific. By Charles
H. Gilbert. Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., vol. x1v, pp. 347-352, 1891.

On a peculiar type of arenaceous foraminifera from the American tropical Pacific,
Neusina agassizi. By A. Goés. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. xxiu, No. 5, pp.
195-197, 1 plate.

EA Paeee er BL”,

REPORT ON THE DIVISION OF METHODS AND STATISTICS OF
THE FISHERIES.

By Hueu M. Smirnu, Acting Assistant in Charge.

ORGANIZATION AND FUNCTIONS OF THE DIVISION.

The following report, embracing the operations of this division during
the fiscal year 1892, is respectfully presented. Thé administration of
the division affairs during this period continued under the nominal
direction of Capt. J. W. Collins, who was the assistant in charge. His
designation, however, in August, 1890, as representative of the U.S.
Commission of Fish and Fisheries on the Government Board of Control
of the World’s Columbian Exposition, had necessitated the withdrawal
of much of his attention from this division, and the supervision of the
office duties and field investigations largely devolved upon the writer.

The establishment of a division having for its purpose the considera-
tion of various questions connected with the economic fisheries, but
more especially the statistics, methods, and relations of the industry,
was achieved at a comparatively recent date in the history of the Com-
mission, although from the outset the subject received such attention
as the means would permit and important contributions to a knowledge
of the commercial fisheries were brought out during the years preced-
ing the formal organization of this branch of the service. At an early
period the necessity for having statistical data was fully appreciated,
and Prof. Baird undertook a number of minor inquiries directed to the
statistical aspects of special fisheries and regions. The taking of the
census of the fisheries in 1880 devolved on the Commission; and, under
the direction of Dr. G. Brown Goode, the first reliable and satisfactory
census of our fishing industry was then given to the country. From
1880 to 1885 a small sum was annually appropriated by Congress for
carrying on statistical work. Tor the fiscal years 1886, 1887, and 1888
no special allotment was made by Congress, the general appropriations
for the Fish Commission being apportioned among the various branches
of the work at the discretion of the Commissioner. Under this arrange-
ment the study of the fisheries received more substantial recognition
than had _ previously been accorded. The organization of a separate
force for the collection and compilation of statistics and their incorpora-
tion in descriptive reports may be said to date from 1886. It was not
until the following year, however, that the establishment of a distinet
office for this work was consummated, and it was not until 18388 that
this division was specially noticed aud appropriated for by Congress.

(op'O.0.000 5)

CXXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The nature and scope of the work included under the functions of this
division may be thus summarized:

(a) A general study of the economic ocean, coast, river, and lake
fisheries of the United States in their statistical, historical, and other
aspects.

(b) A study of the vessels, boats, apparatus, and methods employed
for the purpose of ascertaining those which are most effectual and eco-
nomical, of suggesting improvements, and of discouraging the use of
forms of apparatus and methods of capture that are unnecessarily
destructive.

(c) An investigation of the fishing-grounds resorted to by American
fishermen, with a view to ascertain their resources, the seasons of
abundance of the fish and other water products occurring thereon, and
the effects of present and past methods of fishing on the supply.

(d) A consideration of the economic and social conditions of the fish-
ing population, their nationality and nativity, wages, disasters, ete.

(e) An investigation of the methods of curing, freezing, canning, and
otherwise preparing fishery products for market, the offering of sugges-
tions for the utilization of fish and other aquatic animals that are now
regarded as of little or no value and are usually thrown away or sold
at nominal prices.

(f) An inquiry into the condition and extent of the wholesale trades
in fishery products, the sources of supply, the principal lines of distri-
bution, and the means and methods of transportation.

(g) A consideration of the international relations of the fisheries and
the collection of information bearing on questions involving the privi-
leges, movements, treatment, expenditures, etc., of American fishermen
in foreign waters and ports.

(h) The dissemination among the fishing interests, either by corre-
spondence or printed reports, of information intended to promote the
industry; the preparation for State fish commissions or other State
officers of special reports illustrating the fishery resources of the States.

(i) The determination of the results of artificial propagation and of
legislation on the abundance of fishes and other economic products.

While the functions of the division are sufficiently well marked, they
nevertheless, in certain lines, necessarily overlap those of the Division
of Fish-culture on the one hand and the Division of Scientific Inquiry
on the other. The determination of the results of artificial propagation
and of the necessity for its inauguration naturally fall to its considera-
tion, and in the investigations of the past and present extent of the
fisheries it has always been the aim to bring out these points. In the
consideration of the economic resources of the fishing-grounds, of the
movements and abundance of food-fishes and other aquatic products,
and of other subjects connected with the objects of commercial fish-
eries, the division approaches the limits of the Division of Scientific
Inquiry, but rather supplements than encroaches upon the functions of
that branch of the Commission’s work.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXXV

In the prosecution of its inquiries having in view the collection of
data bearing on the foregoing topics the division depends almost
wholly on the personal field investigations of its agents. While in a
few instances the use of circulars and schedules has been resorted to
in the prosecution of minor inquiries by mail, they have generally
failed to give satisfaction, and, in the interests of completeness and
accuracy, they are utilized only when other methods are especially
contra-indicated, by reason of the expense involved, ete. é

The prominent feature of the organization of this branch is the corps
of agents whose active service in the field constitutes the chief work
of the division and affords the principal basis for the preparation of
reports on the various phases of the fisheries and furnishes ground for
the intelligent comprehension on the part of the Commission of the
condition and needs of the industry.

The number of field agents now authorized by Congress is five. By
reason of previous practical connection with the fishing industry, and
by virtue of lengthy service in their present capacity, the agents are
able to bring to bear on their work an invaluable knowledge of the
fisheries and of the best methods of conducting the canvass that
greatly contributes to the reliability and completeness of the investi-
gations. The repeated personal visits of the agents to fishing com-
munities enables the Commission 10 maintain close relations with the
principal fishermen and fish-dealers of the country, and facilitates the
collection of more satisfactory data than would be possible under any
other circumstances.

In gauging the work of the division, and in placing a proper estimate
on the results accomplished, it is a matter of importance to take into
account the small force available for field and office duty and the
limited means at hand for carrying on investigations of the extended
scope occasioned by the nature of the subject under consideration, as
previously outlined. An arrangement intended to place the division
on an ideal basis, which would permit an annual or biennial study of

‘the entire fishing interests of the country and the prompt issuance of
reports thereon, would require a field force at least four times as large
as the present one, a corresponding increase in the number of clerical
assistants, and an appropriation of about twice the amount avail-
able for the year 1892. The shore line of the States bordering on the
coast and the Great Lakes is nearly 30,000 miles in length. The can-
vass of this extensive territory can, with the present force, be accom-
plished only once in three or four years, a definite geographical section
or special branches of the industry being covered each year until the
whoie is completed. During the continuance of present conditions the
work will necessarily have to be carried on along the same general
lines which have heretofore been observed.

It is gratifying to be able to note that the usefulness of the division
is being yearly increased, as the working forces become better trained
in the field and office duties, and as a result of the accumulation of data

CXXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

that puts the office in position to fully and promptly comply with the
demands that are continually made upon it for information con-
cerning the fisheries; so general and comprehensive have been the field
inquiries prosecuted, that there are few phases of the commercial fish-
eries, or few questions that can be Provan nen regarding them, that are
not covered by the office records.

The principal subjects that come up for notice in this report are: A
history of the scope and conduct of the field investigations undertaken
in 1891-92; a review of the results of those investigations; an account
of the reports published by the division during the year; relations
with the Eleventh Census; a consideration of the prominent events con-
nected with the commercial fisheries, including the present conditions
of the principal branches of the industry, experiments with new types
of apparatus, international questions relating to the fisheries, etc.; and
recommendations for the future conduct of the work of the division.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE STATISTICS AND METHODS OF THE
FISHERIES.

In planning for the field investigations to be undertaken by the divi-
sion in 1891-92, the determining consideration in the selection of the
regions to be canvassed was the date of the last inquiries in the sev-
eral sections of the country. The fisheries of the New England and
Pacific States had been studied in 1889, and those of the South Atlantic
and Gulf States in 1890 and 1891; but no investigation of the Great
Lakes had been made since 1885, and the Middle Atlantic States had
not been covered since 1888. It was in these regions, therefore, that it
was decided to place the field force, although there were other consider-
ations, in addition to time, that prompted the selection of these sections.
A minor inquiry was also made in Albemarle Sound and some of its
tributaries, in North Carolina, and the regular investigations here-
tofore carried on by local agents at Boston and Gloucester, Mass., were
continued.

THE GREAT LAKES.

When, in 1885, the Fish Commission conducted a comprehensive
inquiry into the fisheries of the Great Lakes, it was found that the

industry was in a flourishing condition, and the yield was probably

greater than in any previous year. The results of that investigation
were embodied in a report,* to which recourse should be had fora
detailed account of the history, methods, and statistics of these fisheries.
In 1891 the time was thought to be opportune for another canvass of
this region, which was accordingly undertaken in the first half of the
fiscal year. Messrs. W. A. Wilcox and T. M. Cogswell were assigned

to Lake Superior; Ansley Hall, E. E. Race, and H. P. Parker to Lake,

*Review of the F ishe ries of the Great Lakes in 1885. Compiled by Hugh M. Smith
and Merwin-Marie Snell. With introduction and description of fishing vessels and
boats by J. W. Collins,

en te A Cee ee a a
ame) 7

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. - CXXXVII

Michigan; KE. A. Tulian to Lake Huron; W. A. Wilcox to Lake St.
Clair and the St. Clair and Detroit rivers; Seymour Bower and C. H.
Stevenson to Lake Erie; and H. M.Smith and C. H. Stevenson to Lake
Ontario. Mr. Tulian and Mr. Bower, who were detailed from the
Division of Fish-culture, had taken part in the investigations of 1885,
and the office was fortunate in again securing their services. The
preparation of the report covering this inquiry is completed and it is
therefore possible at this time to give an accurate summary of the
prominent features disclosed.

Since the inception of fish-culture on a large scale in the United
States the Great Lakes region has been a favorite and favorable field
for carrying on that work. Every State having a frontage on the
lakes has appreciated the importance of artificial propagation in main-
taining and increasing the supply of food-fishes and has given its
appreciation practical form by establishing a board of fish commission-
ers and founding one or more hatching stations. The General Govern-
ment has also coéperated with the States in every lake.

The species to which the greatest attention has been given are white-
fish (Coregonus clupeiformis), lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush), and
wall-eyed pike (Stizostedion vitreum). A knowledge of the present and
past abundance of these &shes becomes a matter of great importance,
the determination of which naturally falls to the consideration of this
division. Besides the fish now propagated there are others of growing
importance to which attention should be directed, in view of the prob-
able necessity at an early date of securing their preservation and mul-
tiplication by artificial means. Chief among these is the sturgeon.

A comparison of the present and past abundance of the whitefish is
not entirely satisfactory and involves some elements of uncertainty,
There are at least five species of whitefish of commercial importance
occurring in the Great Lakes, viz, the common whitefish (Coregonus
clupeiformis), the lake herring or ciscO (C. artedi), the bluefin or
blackfin whitefish (C. ntgripinnis), the Menominee or round whitefish-
(C. quadrilateralis), the whiting, or Musquaw River whitefish (C. labra-
doricus), and the tullibee, or mongrel whitefish (C. tullibee). While all
of these are not of marked economic value, at least three are taken in
considerable numbers, and the others occur in greater or less abun-
dance in some lakes. The superficial differences between some of these
are not very pronounced and not always recognized by the fishermen
and others. It therefore happens that in making returns of fish taken
a fisherman may give a number of species under the general name
of whitefish, and being thus recorded an incorrect idea is formed of
the abundance of Coregonus clupeiformis in a certain lake or place.
There is every reason to believe that in 1880 several minor species of
Coregonus were recorded with the common whitefish; and it is known
that in 1885 the same thing was done in some lakes, the species thus
combined with C. clupeiformis being C. nigripinnis and C. quadrilateralis.

The improper use.of common names of fishes also makes difficult the

|

—

CXXXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

institution of satisfactory comparisons between the abundance of each
fish at different periods; this applies with special force to the wall-eyed
pike (Stizostedion vitreum), called pike and pickerel, and the true pike ~
(Lucius lucius), called by the same names.

The following table shows in condensed form the extent of the fish-
eries of each of the Great Lakes in 1880, 1885, and 1890. The condi-
tions prevailing in each lake are, as a rule, so distinctive that.a general
table of this kind conveys only an imperfect idea of the status of the
industry and of the nature of the fluctuations. It is seen, however,
that in 1890 the lake fisheries were somewhat less important than in
1885, but were much more extensive than in 1880, their rank being
determined by the value of the products. The returns for 1890 show
that 9,738 persons were employed in various capacities, $5,362,744 was
invested, and the value of the catch was $2,471,768. Compared with
1880, an increase has occurred in each of these items; compared with
1885, there are to be noted a slight decrease in the number of fisher-
men, a substantial gain in the amount of capital invested, and a decline
in the value of the catch. The details of these changes will be brought
out in the consideration of the fisheries of each lake.

Comparative table showing the extent of the fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1880, 1885,
and 1890.

Persons employed. Capital invested. Value of products. *

Lakes. = ai ari =

i880. 1885. 1890. 1880. 1885. 1890. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Superior peo os 414 914 653 | $81,380 | $427,933 | $366, 682 | $118,370 | $291,523 | $220, 968
Michigan 1,578 | 3,378 | 2,877 | 551,135 |1, 757, 831 |1, 437, 22 668,400 | 878, 788 830, 465
iemron=. <== - 470 892 726 | 103,730 | 385,349} 408,858 | 195,277 | 276, 397 221, 067
St. Clair-..---. 356 272 611 40,580 | 251,081 | 210, 145 36, 273 40, 193 73,577
Erie....-- .---| 1,620 | 4,298 | 4,482 | 515, 100 /|1, 562,138 |2, 816,302 | 474, 880 |1, 109, 096 | 1, 000, 905
Ontario ...---- 612 | 600 | 389 54,050 | 135,749 | 123,533} 159,700 95, 869 124, 786
Total ...| 5,050 | 10,354 | 9,738 1,345,975 |4, 520, 081 |5, 362,744 |1, 652, 900 /2, 691, 866 | 2, 471, 768

* The value of all secondary products omitted.

The variations in the yield of the principal fishes, considering the
entire lake region, may be seen from the following table. The species
shown separately are whitefish, lake trout, sturgeon, and lake herring;
other important fish, as pike perch and pike, deserve mention, but can
not be exhibited in this table, owing to the fact that they were not
separately recorded in 1880.

Whitefish, which in 1880 constituted the chief part of the catch,
dropped to second place in point of quantity in 1885, and in 1890 were
surpassed in this respect by herring and trout. The decrease in the
output from 1885 to 1890 was about 30 per cent. Lake trout, which in
1885 exhibited a large increase over 1880, were taken in slightly greater
quantities in 1890 than in 1885. Sturgeon have steadily decreased,
the catch in the decade in question being reduced over 40 per cent. A
prominent feature of the comparison is the largely augmented eatch of
the lake herring and its assumption of the first position among the

ty

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXXXIX

lake fishes. The yield in 1890 was three times as great as in 1880 and
nearly twice as great as in1885. The combined production of all other
species was about the same in 1885 and 1890, which years showed about
double the output of 1880. The decrease in whitefish and sturgeon is
more than offset by the increase in herring, so that the total catch in the
lake region in 1890 was over 14,000,000 pounds more than in 1885 and
about 45,000,000 pounds more than in 1880.

Comparative tabl showing the products of the fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1880, 1885,
and 1890.

a

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
SUSIILOHN Oe Ncce cect cs5ca Seis ccia ts as aismaraeecasceccleaonase 21, 463, 900 18, 344, 004 12, 401, 335
TG KCEMENOU Uy assale Sacra nie bE clio na clatanl = sion slacwiteisie es Sain einicie' 6, 804, 6u0 12, 586, 665 12, 890, 441
Sturgeon Seat ie lea relat alia cts) ciaja wlcisigeine S oy widow weeads\coe nM 7, 097, 883 7, 147, 642 4, 289, 739
Herring eRe et ee ego o B ea enews ce ames sueee saabnc nei 15, 967, 517 25, 869, 458 48, 753, 349
KODE TIS Neat eestor ie ciel wee meats cee cies Soniccwcoccesces 16, 948, 600 35, 894, 107 35, 563, 647
PTO ee Pae oetara) scars atecarae ne yavetsa ahctets c/s a tis, & siassteiana etaleeersete ote 68, 742,000 | 99, 842, 876 113, 898, 531

LAKE SUPERIOR

The fisheries of this lake are less extensive than those of any other
member of the Great Lakes chain with the exception of Lake Ontario.
The fishing is practically confined to the taking of whitefish and trout,
the catch of all other species being insignificant. The season of 1890
was, on the whole, a satisfactory one, and the output was fully up to
the average in recent years. Itis therefore a favorable year with which
to make comparisons with 1885 and on which to base conclusions.

Considered in the aggregate, a decline is to be noticed in the extent
of the fisheries of the American shores of Lake Superior in 1890 as
compared with 1885. The decrease was most marked in the items of
persons employed and quantity and value of products. The relatively
slight decrease in the investment is explained by a large increase in
shore and cash property incident upon the establishment of large fish-
purchasing houses. An analysis of the returns indicates that the
decrease is more apparent than real and does not necessarily represent
a scarcity of fish. The decline in the fisheries has been practically
confined to Minnesota and has been due to a transfer of American
interests to the Canadian side of the lake.

The extent of the fisheries in the American waters of this lake in
1890 is shown in the three following tables:

Persons employed in Lake Superior fisheries.

race Num

How engaged. bas
ROSS latts Line see yaar, caer is ache talaga uisets Gets ots eR abi be Dicelae elses aa oe emi asteteee caeheoeee 58
SVE HEMET IEE NITY epee eee Ps Pre me lens er SN es oa cio t Mamma ee oomeme a cacemeay etewes eke 517
STAG ese CLO ES UL EG Seperate ec ce a ae eae eas ece lsum aly ate Se wisiuaccate a pie aes oie core Bie Se gate Beenie 78

CXL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Apparatus and capital employed in Lake Superior fisheries.

Num
Items. hae: Value.

MesHOls (LONDALS, 200:70) 2s soca = somnn eas maces cc saat ane mse ae ae Re emo ana memrets 8| *$61,300 ~
LF) Ee ee eon oes Seer SOS emt s Ss oase- meaeratoe ieac od 2 RAL oss egacgdecdans= 320 23, 975 —
MONI ri et 5 Be ook win etlctn din silane Sakenginle hGME we ala ae ye armen a at ned a ea a 5, 974 63, 476
SNM ANGUS & tae Soo. cast soo utrwmima win snake rice cele is aa obs isee Boies ote stars motte ames ene ee 140 84, 435
PI LINOD Vie oie ow ah his ric tis oe Minlaio © orwleie ale Se aio ale a cele, cing atest erate tate aioe ait ae IIe np Re rate 19 955
LIV IRGV HSS See RARE A= SREB be coe SHEE oS OA UCase SO seE ees Ha aeor ao fats: Seesa.c ae 9 416 =
LO} VRE SP A SS OSS OR Cd Sate einen SSN Sab Jac SNC eaten See coh Shao BOSE Gsac oS 10 370
SE OR Sno SEC OAS MSE Sb Or CESSES SHES (oie 355 Jeb) (Soe < soda So Ean IAS 6 54 265. —_
ETO ere oten oS aimee ae ein ns apelin nn ee ie etree eee en oie gl neice SOTA own lca ae a Ne Se ene ere 1,713 ae
SHOre ANd ACCERSOPY; DLOPELDY. .o:- tie aio eas © cigelnee eS Ie neinnme Room ea peel = aceon eee eee 109, 878
WARTIGADITAl seen eos mc ce es acc bone et sce actiee = vito am eiota mele eae arctete ie etal haar ee eee ea 69, 900

RP OEBL Soh soe banka ocoe ae tekekeees bokocs Panis Sod ee. ug ee en a ee

*Includes outfit.
Products of Lake Superior fisheries.
Species. Pounds. | Value.

Herring, fresh ....-..--. SGHSUB do scbWSnEtsr to oesdc prob ann Wace sseos a soot snocc ari 199, 121 $4, 616
PAK OMITOSDLATOCBRLCOO oSte.c tin wince Susewe oom aes Maser one eb eine et amelie wee ones ee 26, 362 1, 134
SPITE PON: LOS coin oarescisinis way Gee in obi = nes nice oakle Ss ganises cosh ewes eee notes 47, 482 1, 401
PERU Leno se taint Se case cess fack eats > See Sophias “aad oa cca a cre Jee nee ee 2, 065. 030 72, 430
SETOMLU SAGO teats ops ie Mnitoet ect ee epee a ea de ae nice nos eae poe ne eee eee 548, 348 15, 771
Whitefish: fresh..:...-2.--.--. Ste ot civics aot Sade aad Be os eae goes doe 3 ate ee ees 2, 423, 111 94, 512
VEIUBUSH ABLE GY we ea oot meces om craic o> Pate eeee Ne ree er Be 790, 065 30, 475
Gtinermsh treswand sal tod. o.26 ecto sence, take ose, le ee pa cine meee Gan geen aoe 16, 473 629

PE QUA eaties dos otteiai-'oiaieict Wl visleslelnisalwmie ce Ma ie wc\cln Siete aee a ee ee ee ee 6, 115, 992 220,968 —

The fisheries in the Canadian waters of the lake in which Americans
are pecuniarily interested are of considerable importance, as shown by
the table. They are prosecuted with gill nets, pound nets, and fyke
nets, and the principal fish taken are whitefish and trout. In the year
covered by the investigation 1,137,387 pounds of fish, valued at $34,472,
were brought into the United States from these fisheries on the northern
and eastern shores of the lake.

*
[samara ae

Boats, apparatus, ebe. Sia Value. Species. Pounds, Value.
Boats .... 29 |~ $2,840-|| Pike, fresh....2......-..-- 8,000 | $240
Pound ne 22 5,950 || Sturgeon, fresh 36, 170 1, 085
Gill nets - - 322 10,108 || Trout, fresh... 330, 000 9, 900
Tyke nets. 35 350 || Trout, salted... 20, 000 700
MUNGUOMITONOL OY = 2 o2tis2 sh: see cle caee 8,750 || Whitefish, fresh - - 43 687, 032 20, 611 :
Cash capital ...... Bone dele ioe | eter 13, 700 || Whitefish, salted..........| 56, 185 1, 936 7

Total investment ........-.].....- 41, 698 Otel soewe woe ain ase oe 1, 137, 387 34, 472

As has been shown, the value of the fisheries of this lake in 1890 was
more than in 1880, but less than in 1885. The decrease between the
two later years was marked in every important fish and was especially
serious in the case of whitefish and trout.

oe

oy EE ing ON a gece” Nt somos ’

pee. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXLI

K Comparison of the yield of the fisheries of Lake Superior in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.

SMELT ERS Ste setet eect aie 2 saa e jereja aw ore Leo wic ce ein ne ve caso amas aces 2, 257, 000 4,571, 947 3, 213, 176
Herring 2 Be ose be ici SBR Ce Eel er «Opn CEE eB Sar or DE Bon Op eas 34, 000 324, 680 199,121
“TEUTERD oho S2 Boe See ote eee llr OE eg ns Sera 1, 464,750 | 38,488,177] 2, 613,378

; ROI EDO Te aye (aa) oa en aps co Sict alate tans cor a ersicle ae niekt Se bas wins sigeens coe Mose acecine 182, 760 47, 482
RPSL ST aCe es ova or reine oh aae Is case ta ceeds ccamenseceeeen 60, 875 258, 216 42, 835

Ey Usa erate since yaha s ininss cic eae OR Ee w Wnterelo aie wee w acl ssaewaen se 3, 816, 625 8, 825, 780 6, 115, 992

It can not be said that the decline in the fisheries of this lake has
been principally due to a noteworthy or permanent diminution in the
abundance of fish. While individual localities reported a scarcity of
fish in 1890, the general opinion was that the catch was fully as good
as it had been for a number of years. The diminished output appears

* to have been due almost entirely to the following circumstances:

1. A change in the methods of preparing fish for market, as a result
of the growing demand for fresh fish. In 1885 3,916,250 pounds of
Salt fish were prepared by the fishermen of this lake. In 1890 that
part of the yield sold in a salted condition amounted to only 1,378,261
pounds. As the best fish are usually salted only when they can not
be disposed of in a fresh. state, it follows that an increasing demand
for fresh fish and a dull market for salt fish will necessarily reduce
the output of localities that are remote from shipping centers.

2. As has been seen, considerable capital formerly devoted to the
fisheries of the American side of the lake has been diverted to Cana-
dian waters, under the provisions of the tariff law permitting the free
entry of fish owned by citizens of the United States. Several unfavora-
ble years and the supposed greater abundance of fish on the northern
side of the lake have caused some extensive dealers to transfer their
plants from American to Canadian ports, the home fishing being dis-
continued. The statistics show a decrease in the number of fishermen

- and a corresponding decrease in the amount of apparatus in localities
from which wholesale purchasing houses have been removed.

Gill nets are the most important apparatus employed in this lake;
they yield much larger quantities of products than all other means of
capture combined. In 1890 they were employed from vessels to the
number of 1,318 and from small boats to the number of 4,656. The
aggregate catch was 3,778,012 pounds, valued at $133,636, of which
2,709,693 pounds, valued at $92,550, were taken in the shore fishery,
and 1,068,319 pounds, worth $41,086, in the vessel fishery, the last-
named figures representing only whitefish and trout.

Pound nets rank next to gill nets in the amount and value of the
fish taken. Five-sixths of the quantity and value of the yield consists

_ of whitefish. Trout and sturgeon are the only other fishes that are
important items in the catch. The results of the fishery in 1890 were
1,669,017 pounds, valued at $62,911.

None of the other forms of apparatus in this lake is very important.

‘CXLII_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Fyke nets, seines, set lines, spears, and dip nets are sparingly used,
but the aggregate catch is small in comparison with that in gill nets
and pound nets, amounting in value to less than $25,000. *

The following table shows in detail the quantity and value of each of
the principal fishes taken with the various kinds of apparatus in 1890:

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Superior.

———— ~

| }
Species. | Pounds. | Value. | Specis. Pounds. | Value.
Gill nets: Pyke nets:
Herring, fresh and Pace SINGS Mis cies) eceeier | 13, 200 $660
CpG Cee. See ee 169, 811 $4, 021 Lrout, fresh.---..----.-! 3, 590 175
Pike perch, fresh and Whitefish, fresh........ 4, 000 200
lvl Se S Gena Boaopas 64 | 2 Other fish, fresh......- 3, 875 | 135
rout, frephic. 6ce4-c020: 1,621,697 | 56,176 | ictal as Mies 34575 | 70
Trout, salted. agi 441, 280 fs ra Seines: a
Whitefish, fresh .....-- | 1, 258, 096 4 03 Herring, fresh ....-.-.. 26, 000 540
Whitefish, salted ...... 287, 064 11, 122 eas Trout, iresh. Reet See Ce 2) 657 93
eared | Prout, salted .........%. . 1 825 64
otal Fee sae d= <--/- 3,778,012 | 133, 636 | Whitefish, fresh......-. 28, 524 1, 066
A Whitefish, salted....... 36, 471 1, 296
Pound nets: Tae Total.-....-.----- 95,477 |__3, 059
Herring, fresh and | Pike. fresh 470 19
salted ...-.-.-----..-- 3, 310 55 | Sturecon Freeh des tes i 4 500 135
Pike, fresh and salted. . 12, 628 453 | Trouhdweshe cs. oe cokes 245" 068 8 644
o Pr $ { /y Nilconesioacac ae | ote, ,

= lags ne .| 42,982 | 1,266 | Trout, salted........-.. | Sc reas 1, 167
Trout, fresh.--..:-..-.- 184, 188 6,796 | AMO Al Gassconaaae 304, 163 9, 965
Trout, salted........... 48, 118 1, 628 |) Other apparatus: ea a
Whitefish, fresh ..--.-. 910,663 | 34, 642 | Trout, freshs....--..-.- 10, 920 546
Whitefish, salted ...... 466, 520 18, 057 Whitefish, fresh..-..--- 221, 828 9, 201
Other fish, salted..-.... 598 14 Other fish, fresh........ 12, 000 480
: s =| Lotalsch 4. toca 244, 748 10, 227
te eo DS BORO Cate Grand total ...... © 6,115,992 |” 220, 968

LAKE MICHIGAN.

In the number of persons engaged, in the amount of capital invested)
and-in the value of its fisheries this lake ranks second, a position which
it has always held since the fishing industry of the lake region became

_prominent. The principal features of the fisheries of this lake are the
large numbers of pound nets and gill nets employed. The extent of the
gill-net vessel fishery here prosecuted surpasses that in all the other
lakes combined, the great expanse of deep water being favorable for
this fishery and affording the best protection against the exhaustion
of the supply. Trout are the chief fish taken in the lake as regards
both quantity and value; in no other lake are these fish so important.
Next to trout in value are whitefish, although the lake herring, which
rank third in value, are taken in larger quantities than whitefish.

The following tables show the extent and principal features of the
fisheries of the lake:

Persons employed in Lake Michigan jisheries.

decry ae Num-

How engaged. het
SUR I RAUEN 2 pores cseteteyete(t <sein'o or eiae sinew ie vin ulelmie swe iain salass stem so mice e a aie ese Mle coat aya te 293
STINTS rates PIN face aia wre wie spl Shien. acme - vite Sie Dace cues ohhh dalmiote wiblele wtatame ses 3! pete Ret hice ats eee ie a ae
BROMO MNCS ULIOS Hain cian tore ota oin siv'diwn'n goncn'e acigtoucne cles cuae seeceatacccmr paeth Secmis so sekieroaemaamns 369

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

CXLIII
Apparatus and capital employed in Lake Michigan fisheries.
l
¥ Designation. Number.) Value.

WOE sob obake Bodden GRE ies Eee EARS CREE SESHG Se deck Heeb eRe tonneee 50 $178, 350

JNO Gey bee 2 Sore socnsoee aes 2 qc cosmedocsiadseyn ane et of Shem hod eoneser 1935 6dr (se5= tenoeess

Orie ertee yee teens Cet ae yume «ORAS RE NGS COL RIN Ter See oe emai iets Aen a 21, 318

Bosca pers secs ces Se Ges eee Caer Fae As ee Shh eee eh eae) 5 1, 052 71, 663
eee of capture, vessel fisheries:

(GAUL TCHR GS caguebo Sead act 266 7 CPR ECR eecboc adooStooobse. cv ebcondnsooncoenc 18, 810 106, 854
Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries:

JDL TG BS ee oS ahs Sade Chain ee SoBe BED HOR aC oe Bucs oa el nee epee 844 244, 880

Gullnets:. <2 -52---=~ SSe ORS SaGbo csoeke Cady sces saooee se SE Seoner be ao caeaoDEe ore 22, 086 109, 060

JE ISGIGUE aogene beaten ais sad agreecodaceees baseRas ee nrodatese Soeatoeapsceeee 731 11, 316

EGS Let soo ceseder ese see tuble nee seSsacec Bee sedcuosceme: Sq Suen pacoomor 30 3, 480

IDOEsS PRG ES SS Bee ne eon ee! sets APS Ce SICEe Hee is See Berta ie Beet Se epics ee 2,144

SIGHED [OUD Gor cecesdsie S62 SH cise Se Se aU CHO OACEOUOUSEE ca socentes SebeE reese ce | Sas SEbinG 5 434, 759

CRS0 CEPUI coda odansnkittGeo ab coeae Sache setecenooe Loucnnn wtcbe Sten em mein oateal eee a | 258, 400

JGR 46686 - dante od Seni descSanceteboRsaspascorSocpst sos sopeaeubEmecnasa|sseuaseeces 1, 487, 224

Products of Lake Michigan fisheries. i
Species. Pounds. Value.

Tf i Gedo ne coebodciaons SOU OCb COSMEOOS SU OO URES op SAedgudu ner Bee BOC SUB OOGDE EEE ae 143, 139 $6, 477

TRG 2 ds sgetdodeegsceedsorctnsGscdetose sane Se oes Soe EosedecceGpee ao sesl 6, 082, 082 102, 721

TOSTNE Dig sau ce a kOe SSE a ee EEE Sa A et 1, 948, 953 46, 641

LEVIES BiG pO Re) DEON Jaro ac cs ae seleao eee de Oe SEUEs. seunon espe cbusscroseoESHEose 566, 021 21, 987

SUTHRIOI ove bebo ob peosece Goroc Bose EC BBOn Spee bebe GOODE GUE: OSet SAR AesaReE zoos 946, 897 34, 253

SMOG Goose s Se banaue wee secede bes 4.5586 uoe seo Rn ae non aat een OCR AE BE oOoe 1, 800, 783 27, 106

DPO0Lb.° deed cocas sae ae Sede Sac Bese OSes ee ab suidcs Se Soda oc Bone SOO SC Sen EeOaer 8, 364, 167 349, 193

VN EERIGIT IE oe 5 GopE SSeS Leger ener ote RS Corte nD Se eC a angen SL 5,455,079 | 219, 059

CULV TMIGIA. bcboe4eabs tbe oossdaur cbacks sebdeo Soreddascasnges pas Apes ooSe a eHseeeSoe 1, 132, 145 23, 028

TURE - ceGa AGES SEC bd de ae ee SRE art ike Sans Memos te eh ee rem nal 26,434,266 | 830, 465

The fisheries of Lake Michigan are more extensive than in 1880, but

somewhat less so than in 1885, when, as shown in a preceding general
table, more persons were engaged, more capital was invested, and more
money accrued from the sale of fishery products. In 1880 whitefish
constituted more than half the catch, in 1835 a little more than a third,
in 1890 about a fifth. Sturgeon have decreased in a still more marked
degree. Trout, however, have increased about 300 per cent, herring
200 per cent, and other fish between 300 and 400 per cent since 1880.
The aggregate catch shows an increase of about 3,300,000 pounds over
1880, and 2,900,000 pounds over 1885, although, owing to the prepon-
derance of the cheaper grades of fish, the value of the yield since 1885
has diminished $58,000. Following is a comparison of the production
of this lake in the three years named:

Comparison of the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
Whitetish 12, 030, 400 8, 682, 986 5, 455, 079
ARGOUG Sack os Soe 2, 659, 450 6, 431, 298 8, 364, 167
Sturgeon.....-...-. 3, 839, 600 1, 406, 678 946, 897
LB IGKIONIyOe Ge AOR ae See ee 3, 050, 400 3, 312, 493 6, 082, 082
Other fish 1, 562, 025 3, 684, 693 5, 586, 041
Rotalys. sac eae Ebeyorate miaomiale Sisinie w avnicle(alare el ocietaleesminiate 23, 141, 875 23, 518, 148 26, 434, 266

iS

=a FN At iP ey aa

CXLIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The gill net is the most important form of apparatus employed in
the fisheries of this lake; it takes larger quantities of fish and yields
more money returns than all other devices combined. Trout, whitefish,
and herring constitute the bulk of the catch, trout predominating.
Pound nets are the only other relatively important apparatus; they
take about five-sevenths of the fish obtained in gill nets. Whitefish
are the principal fish caught, although trout, herring, and sturgeon,
are of considerable value; the yield of Sturgeon by this means is much
greater than in all other apparatus. Among minor devices are fyke
nets, lines, seines, and spears. Fykes take chiefly herring, perch, pike,
and suckers. Lines are employed mostly for perch; seines yield perch,
pike, and suckers, and spears take small quantities of trout and pike.

The following table shows the quantity and value of each principal
kind of fish taken in this lake with each form of apparatus:

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan.
wet SR ee ee

Gill nets. | Pound nets. Fyke nets.
Species. = r
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
loin ase Seeie lay i ire 20,179 $1, 006 | . 14, 800 $755 19, 310 $950
Werminrnecnseet ee 3,608,968 | 67,434 | 2,103,733] 30,321 332, 650 4, 436
LEER] NSE SE ec i a a 427,575 12, 020 453, 680 10, 098 419, 700 8, 862
Pike and pike perch .............. 85, 110 3, 462 247, 905 9, 939 141, 960 5, 557
LUD SEO as see ee a: 16, 595 636 844, 887 80,224) o.oo Ae ee ee
BUGKerabeoes Saree? oh os ee So 673,216 | 10, 613 620,033 | 10, 266 335, 410 3, 887
ASIST i Sp pe eager eee a 6,409,190 | 263, 322 1, 513, 229 63, 761 11, 980 470
AAVTERE S71 SS ee a 2, 873, 784 111, 484 2, 560, 456 106, 792 5, 285 235
Othienfiwh.<. 02.2 eee... eco l| 872,581 | 7,394 | 426,614] 8,120 | 44, 750 1, 161
Atay Rea ge On a a el ae a 14, 487, 198 | “477, 322 | 8, 785, 337 | 270,276 | 1,311,045 | 25,558
Seines. Lines and spears. Total.
Species. ——s
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
LPI 23.33. GS Ee oll lec See oP 88, 850 $3, 766 148, 139 $6, 477
18 (GSTs RTS SS a 36, 731 SOSOE | sewer cae | eee 6, 082, 082 102, 721
IROLOM eee. See ese eee cee n tae 185, 117 3, 086 457, 881 12, 575 1, 948, 958 46, 641
Pike and pike perch.............. 91, 046 5029) eceees eee eee ae 566, 021 21, 987
IMEPOONEES voc bose. sul occ..s 6, 250 220 79, 165 3,173 946, 897 34, 253
STC DGS. Bese ee a ee 172, 124 Pet \ 1 Earls eee elo Aine ae 1, 800, 783 27, 106
LOGI: - soo: Sees Sean a aT SR mr bo ee Oe 429, 768 21,640 | 8,364, 167 349,195
“ih LON 12 ys a 11, 154 465 4, 400 132 | 5, 455, 079 219, 059
LS a SS a et _ 35, 910 988 | ___ 252,290 | 5,365 | 1,132,145 | 93, 098
PRC 2. wae cee ee Sete ae 538, 332 10, 658 | ‘1,312,354 46, 651 | 26, 434, 266 830, 465

LAKE HURON.

The fisheries of this lake in 1890.exceeded those of Lake Superior by a
few thousand dollars in the value of the catch, the number of persons
employed was greater, and the invested capital was somewhat less.
The principal fishing-ground is Saginaw Bay, where more than half the ~
fishery products of the entire lake are taken. The extent of the com-
mercial fisheries of this lake in 1890 was as follows:

Persons employed in Lake Huron fisheries. .
im-
How engaged. ae
CULT NCU Et Se aE ee Ae ge RE tpt i a 87S 26
PRE IUD IBDN oy en PS ns gona ove = 3d oo edhe. os ee 590
Pea EMA MOMELOB Swe Ss ae W nO ns Tdae Leak <0 sn «sue oe uae FE CLRRE RO ee ee ee ee 110
EOD, C2 velo tew ngs Wuh~ m0 Cs encvsendh espn ever cedaet, hides ee eee 726

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXLV

Apparatus and capital employed in Lake Huron fisheries.

Numn-
Items. aa Value.

MSSsAIS COMMA LOLI C00) =.< cde taeats aeine ae a eeaat se cet acec ine eesiccmas sence ccs ac 7 | *$14,590
ESE LS ect ere tetera sc lalorsig’s jst, ee = Sales iste Oe oe oro se ee eae es eee eee a caek 410 22, 308
EU TIS) 6 SRS GE GOR SAREE CBDR on Scone rae ee BREESE EREE Mier koa see tn ee aS ee 2, 206 21, 665
TPCT NGS oo ae Sane Beene O aRnOCEE Tem EE DeEeraeS SHepriclgGe ach Gas eee adesicnentene 551 88, 515
SRETINGE ic COSC RUB U ESSE ROE CUR AOA 0 SHE AOA ES IEEE Nae eisai Meee pera ar co aA aes 6 600
LINENS Cece UR Bae an ate So aS0 OSS EO aE Ie HE BEA BES Cree ape Pa Sore Caan ea Semis ar marie 221 6, 385
JLIERGS —<sce a Rie er cers set See Sie eet Sai met aera Os SRE eg as] PS ont 770
NPDLeLANdsa CCOSKOPY. DIOPCLNYPecmaceitas ae ota cmaiscin sh ssn y memcasseaeenes aecehcce ecestsaseee --| 208, 625
ESIC AD Iialeee cre sk nce ecm ers see ae st Saccini c's ae e ne tales pace euisek sont e oe Dee 45, 400

IEQUENT asec ob edp oes sabe BOOQLE COOSA TICE O TOT eC SPUECRCECer ae oocod ac Se SS acaannas TESS Ser 408, 858

* Includes outfit.
Products of Lake Huron fisheries.
Species. Pounds. Value.

ibltekepass- thesis nce csenciec esc cee sodeccogsbs speapacasU cee nbeeosceeacea eee 29, 351 $2, 167
CEG Ns EWES INES S85 Ato soeaes CSE Cesc Se GOCE SE CHP ESOS EOS RAR Anse SE Cease SE ae eoeaeee 172, 171 5, 428
Pane ne DRGs Neem eters ele alan afeana = See aoe ale eis seen aoe cee woe seee bee comets 2, 383, 851. 25, 385
PISS et EMN CE ES ANE Oe fee mie orsfate nde Scar rs wee ae oe Se Sec seats te cet as See EEE on 130, 700 2, 796
ROUGH BEEER Neer te icas cere See oon Sees Pee ae wane Sel aeebe cease cameo ade Sone 1, 817, 628 20, 792
PIkeqpercurandapilce stleshi asa. Se cicine Coz jes atc a seen ae soe Sa cca ea wee eeeee 1, 483, 072 50, 834
Siorpeonyeshacese.cas-- ccc SES ee cSccodlee se peek ee sane Joopocc seer aaee eee 365, 718 8, 924
SPR BES RLE CRIN eon ae cre aie’ ela aietete lel Octo ninree Reset ole See sene ee Geeu ole ceneeeess 1, 110, 177 aly Bie
LEPgTay, (RESIN Boe BE oi ein BA ae cape acre hl egg a aR aL, Ba ee OU ten Ges 1, 500, 619 50, 742
ELS Al Ge umes ces t er cste scales comiercion non ein ee valence ote Dasa DEKE Be 5, 000 300
dire hi ahe renee fee access tee Senate Soe case Season fara ce oe Se ea cenoenk 1, 002, 694 37,135
AWE RST SUA Ge UIE pS SN Bas ye ee a Se ee ee ee Saar 1, 400 112
SLE estas HEED ES We cyaes sete ana esers ciate araere rah ne nie anions oso simeioys Biche atte ota sane Se eee 54, 000 1, 080

THRE eon odds SESE CET A OAC SIRO a CARE RE a eee etn ee feral gett 10,056,381 | 221, 067

The changes in the fisheries of this lake since 1885 have consisted of
a decrease in the number of fishermen, a corresponding diminution in
the amount of apparatus used, a large decline in the yield of the more
important fishes (viz, whitefish and trout), and a noticeable increase in
the catch of lake herring. The fisheries of the north shore of the lake
and the Saginaw Bay region show the most marked reduction since
.1885. Compared with 1880 the only noteworthy improvement has been
a larger catch of sturgeon, herring, and minor fishes. The following
table is a comparative statement of the output of the Lake Huron
fisheries in 1880, 1885, and 1890:

Comparison of the yield of the fisheries of Lake Huron in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.

? i - Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
SATE TEES as ee tee et Pg gia a fo ee Me 2, 700, 778, 1, 425, 380 1, 004, 094
Berrien meee ote We aker ssh t rags oo be Sits he us Soe aes 246, 800 1, 265, 650 2,514, 551
BUSES ET seem rate ene teas ey NARS eek Se a 2, 084, 500 2, 539, 780 1, 505. 619
RES G Otters smear oan sats Ct eee Sesesacboge 4: 204, 000 215, 500 365, 718
CULES Tees BERS SSE Sot eet ene ee eta RNa i eas 1, 969, 195 6, 010, 860 | 4, 606, 399)

Lh ie ae ae SE ae Sa Pea ay ES | AEST NN | 7,205,273 | 11, 457,170 10, 056, 381

CXLVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER O} FISH AND FISHERIES.

Pound nets are the most prominent apparatus now used in this lake.
The number fished in 1890 was 551, of which 326 were operated in Sag-
inaw Bay, the chief fishing-ground. The most important fish taken are
whitefish, herring, trout, wall-eyed pike,and perch. The aggregate
‘atch was 7,525,796 pounds, for which the fishermen received $150,825.
Herring constituted about one-third of the yield, but was less valuable
than whitefish. ; é

Gauged by the value of the catch, gill nets rank next to pound nets in
importance. They are used by both vessel and boat fishermen, though
the vessel fishing is much less extensive than the boat fishing. In
1890 2,206 nets were operated, of which 336 were used on vessels.
The gill-net catch consisted of 1,371,984 pounds, valued at $44,113, of
which 407,075 pounds, worth $14,401, were taken with vessels. The
principal fishing center for gill nets is Alpena. ‘The only species that
constitutes a prominent element in the yield is trout.

Fyke nets are important only in Saginaw Bay and River, where they
take large quantities of the minor kinds of fish, notably perch and
suckers. Of the total number of such nets used, viz, 221,.170 were
employed in the region named, where they are set in conjunction with
pound nets. The fyke-net catch in 1890 was 1,088,751 pounds, for which
$23,156 was received.

The list of apparatus in this lake is completed by the enumeration of
seines and lines, which are unimportant, the combined yield being only
69,850 pounds, having a value of $2,973.

The extent to which each prominent fish in this lake enters into the
catch of each apparatus is shown in the following table:

a

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Huron.

Apparatus and species. Pounds. Value. Apparatus and species. Pounds. Value.

Pound nets: Fyke nets:

Black bass, fresh... .--- 21, 701 $1, 402 Black bass, fresh.-..-- 7, 650 $765
Catfish and bullheads, Catfish and bullheads,

EPOSH Se coor ae seen 167, 071 5, 275 freshes. = see se Gere 5, 100 153
Herring, fresh ....-.--. 2, 358, 301 25, 065 Herring, fresh --...-.-- 1, 000 10
Herring, salted ..--..-.-.. 150, 700 2,796 Perch: sreshie ieee e cet 558, 446 8, 021
Perch, peat aS Bean 1, 257, 182 12, 751 Pike and pike perch,

Pike and pike perch, fresh wc .nas sae see = 108, 000 6, 330

TYGRN ~ oc oe eon e ee oe 1, 863, 072 44, 224 Suckers, fresh ........ 367, 555 7, O51
Sturgeon, fresh ......-. 365, 718 8, 924 Whitefish, fresh ...... 200 10
Suckers, fresh....-..... 742, 622 8, 321 Other fish, fresh .-...- 40, 800 816
MPOUG COS: ==: 25.35 oi 329, 292 12, 167 —-
Whitefish, fresh........ 776, 937 29, 636 TOtalies anes sen. =k 1, 088, 751 23, 156
Other fish, fresh........ 13, 200 264 a SS

Seines:
——— ——————— Herring, fresh’......--. 6, 000 20
MOGs asst uesce wus 7, 525, 796 150, 825 | POLED jILOS HW Se cine eae 2, 000 20
SSS SS ES Pike and pike perch,

Gill nets: freshVe..cn<seese ees 12, 000 280
Herring, fresh ........-. 18, 550 290 | Trout, Pepsi. ts. 0s- 0 cn. 1, 000 40
Mronu Les .aacocec<---| 1, 122, 477 35, 972 Whitefish, fresh ...... 1, 000 50
Sintonatep ti 5, 000 300 |
Whitefish, fresh......-. 224, 557 7,439 100) Uy SS = Se ae ete 22, 000 410
Whitefish, salted....... 1, 400 112 | == ——!———. ——

—_—_ —___|___—_____|| Lines:
Motel Ves s< wees. 1, 371, 984 44,113 | TroutsIVeshess-ssce =~ | 47, 850 | 2, 563
Grand total....-..-| 10,056,381 221, 067

REPORT OF COMMISSIONH

LAKE ST. CLAIR,

ST. CLAIR AND DETROIT RIVERS.

it OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CXLVII

This lake, with its two tributary rivers, although not one of the Great
Lakes, is sufficiently distinct from Lake Huron on one side and Lake
Hrie on the other to warrant separate consideration of its fisheries,
which, although less extensive than those of any of the Great Lakes
proper, are nevertheless important, especially in view of the relatively

small area of the fishing

g-grounds.

The principal fishing is done with

pound nets and seines, and the chief fish taken is tie: whitefish, the
abundance of which, as judged by the catch, seems to have eouidor

ably increased in the past five years.

The fisheries in 1890 were as a

whole much more important than in 1885, which year exhibited an
increase over 1880. The number of persons employed has increased,
and the quantity and value of the catch have advanced, but the aggre-

gate investment is somewhat less.

A very important trade in fish is

carried on in Detroit, and four steam vessels, fitted out with gill nets,

are owned in the region, but prosecute fishing in Lakes Erieand Huron.
These fisheries had the following extent in 1890, the figures includ-

ing the vessels fishing in the other lakes but owned in this section:

Persons employed'in Lake St. Clair fisheries.

F Num-
How engaged. bar.
Wess@ insane sc ce cone soboseed cee no chosen nase ppaob oe. sadteo a don er ee SnEBc OO rrcbesoaHartesosAce 28
Boaendeshonrerishinmecas sae sasacnasae tos ee me aosiecc-ce secwaia oe aoe Sonrannerclaa ce cee ent eee 517
SHOLERINEUS ULES reetas sale ale s/olse meine «els lolge me Seratasl aceon oe ae eee mic cinco en nares poe eee ee 66
. Tinie | sn aciSeo oe MEP a as eM ep ROO aN eae ee ne Pa it
Apparatus and capital employed in Lake St. Clair fisheries
Num
Items. hark Value
Vessels (tonnage, 38.55) 4 | *$24, 400
LNT AUC Chen CEO CE AEE OBE ORISE ERE COCA ce ie IME eee eats gee ae ae eee ee ee -| 162 4,375
Gall RSs Sa-SBC app aoa Sone de de Aaec UAE Janeen GAS CEn Set p CSen CBE Pacer tame anes 314 9, 418
Penman ObS eases fo ca es Loreen See Se et baie ~ 34 9, 450
Seines 28 6, 240
LY RS DEUS Rs an cdcsneogeeaeooe Sc be DOdee BH AAs} CoBR Bess Ratac SOs BeC RCE woe sees see nesucus 148 4,480
© EQS SIDE YO ee ee em Sele age RN URC TN PE Re a Sp? a anaes MLE Bale Pec a ere tas 1, 100
SHOreLan araCCOSsOLy PROPELby sass sac duce eecec sss sesso eeie. sew oe se lds ao eeonaue as 150 106, 082
(CASIO COE) lac janes BEES AO BE SESE OR BA GeOE CGD Gan eacr Ge besa a aie eG mE ir ne Ronan Eh hae es 44, 600
2D Se GRO B EAA Ie EOS ORO e MBAS EAC eS AR GENE cei mere ey cent aeer Se Beeatsce Wl parE 210, 145
* Includes outfit.
Products of Lake St. Clair fisheries,
Species. Pounds. Value.
LOLOL [SITE 3 See SEE Gee HOn eI SECTS eno nA Sea a AE A a a Ree pt ON an 9, 086 $544
CATLIN een eae ote tat B Neh SEO ahs MO Ris ge) 26, 275 616
1B .GUIFIIN® 502 oR SOS BARES AEE UI STORE coe EE ae Ee ten eames le i ar ae Pie Bee 490, 384 5, 797
LEDGE oc de cpa Sh SoC ROR OR Ca eae IE ee een ieee oe eg any einen Sam Dee 763, 093 10, 160
SEHR) entra FORE) TESTO. coo ee es oe ie Reg SP eee etl Fen eee ae 524, 669 17, 533
SUITE CINs Je oc.dence SEG SORE AIRES OEE SERGE ELE oa ae nian, beneyapienes Cite Sane 309, 003 7. 794
ROT Geena Ee ete ee GRAN Uo Ted eth oe oe ee ee 244, 847 12, 242
E/T GNIS Die one 5A bec CoRR REGO NE GR ESE Se ey ane gw ERI es a a aL 238, 764 14, 753
OPherg isin semer ere re ene et ee cerned Me ah ie 5 a ey ea 388, 500 4, 188
FL real eee Lane yer ee te ee, ORs a Cea ee Soe 2,994,571 | 73,577

CXLVIIIT REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

A comparison of the catch of the principal fishes in 1880, 1885, and
1890 shows, as the principal features of the changes, a large increase
in whitefish in 1890 over the other years, a decrease in herring in 1890
as compared with 1885, a decrease in sturgeon as compared with 1880,
and an increase in minor fishes over both the earlier years. The
statistics for the three years are as follows, the figures applying only
to the fish taken in the lakes and rivers and not including the vessel
gill-net catch in the larger lakes:

Comparison of the yield of the Jisheries of Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair and Detroit
rivers in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.

; Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
WONT Silicate hiclaiae ie wan ciate ic deicla cots ative at cies etic mls vite tie ce amis ewer 77, 922 41, 125 209, 700
SEPT D INN ora atts ore niet ciaelen' i ietasm me me ale mln\s pn nmi /essiminela = clpieiaele oa wicca are 250, 700 | 1, 208, 150 192, 400
RGR OG Derren eens olive GSitm wie wie m aieieteiclele aieialn losin ble = cle = Pie ere eens 998, 500 227, 780 | 309, 003
MNRAS eee aan saat ares toi ale rina sa ledtek cianajince acecek 523, B0F 708,740 | 1, 636, 104

BIRCH eR tee elect ie nc oiaie cle ng tay seine do aim Vin aioit b.cinicte: allemtin’s aieteicne | 1,830, 927 |~ 2, 185, 795 | 2, 347, 207

The quantities and values of the fish taken, with the various kinds of
apparatus employed, in this lake in 1890 are given in the table below.
It is seen that the largest yield is with pound nets, after which come
gill nets, seines, fyke nets, and lines and spears. The entire gill-net
production was obtained in the vessel fisheries:

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake St. Clair and the
St. Clair and Detroit rivers.

Apparatus and species. Pounds. Value. Apparatus and species. Pounds. Value.
Pound nets: Gill nets:

Black bass ....-..--...- 103 $6 Onn Se seme e see erie at 297, 934 $2, 979

WeatiRlicedacae ss cent peice 15, 025 306 Pench. nos avecciasseceee 29, 243 877

FLeXyVin p> ana n eatin 116, 000 1, 740 Pike and pike perch. ... 46, 276 1, 851

Perth cssne secon es ci 56, 750 864 TE POUt ss qaclds scat tees 244, 847 12, 242

Pike and pike perch. ... 177, 280 5, 287 IW HIVSHSD: sco cece ee 29, 064 1, 453

Sturgeon .....5..5-...-- 284, 867 7,125 |

WUOUAi Ses esas bbe csn 174, 000 10, 440 Totals cesses ceceseee 647, 364 19, 402

Olherishe werssencse se 241, 500 2,710 ee

———_—_—_-—-' — Fyke nets:

Oval sawiescctesesm 1,065,525 | 28,558 Black bass: vce scdcc< can 1, 583 94

SS | Catiah!:f2iseee ee ee ee 8, 000 229

Seines: Pero hss «csinies sey Ste 263, 850 3, 245

Black bass 25. cesecsase 7, 400 444 | Pike and pike perch.... 50, 640 1,814

PRLS ccc nee ances 8, 250 81 SCUTPEON Sob cactsncece 3, 200 88

PUTO = nike ciate meee 76, 400 1, 078 WiHitGBSD eo wctieeiene coc 200 20

PROT sd - «ae Semmes 136, 750 1, 819 Other she. cdecancues 87, 875 578

Pike and pike perch.... 171, 808 5, 884 —_

ReuUeOON.. 2... on occa pods 20, 936 581 Totalucsrtcwcuncase 415, 348 6, 068
MVIITUB OS Ds. ---<0naceecs 35, 500 2, 840 ———$—————— |

WITHOMAIAN «= 52 ces eu cue 59, 125 850 || Lines and spears:

—. } P6roh' jstess co ce emee okie 276, 500 3, 3855

SIGUME eo donc abeXs 510, 664 13, 027 Pike and pike perch.... 79,170 3, 167

POUCH Sen ecuacin kann 355, 670 6, 522

Grand total ........ 2, 994, 571 73, 577

oo

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, CXLIX
LAKE ERIE.

_ Lake Erie, though one of the smallest of the chain, maintains fisheries
that are much more extensive than those of any other lake. In the
items of persons employed and capital invested, Lake Erie surpasses
any other three Jakes combined, aid the value of its products is one-
and-a-half times greater than the aggregate fisheries of all the other
lakes, omitting Lake Michigan; the latter it exceeds by nearly $200,000.
Although surpassed by Lake Michigan in the number of vessels engaged
in actual fishing, it takes the lead in the quantity of netting used and
in the quantity and value of the catch. The transportation of fish from
the fishing-grounds to the markets, which in all the other lakes is an
inconspicuous feature of the fisheries, is here prominent, 22 steam ves-
sels being so employed in the year covered by the investigation. One-
half the pound nets, nearly one-half the gill nets and fyke nets, more
than one-third of the boats, and more than one-half the shore and cash
property employed in the Great Lakes fisheries are found in Lake Erie.
More than one-half the fishery products credited to the entire lake
region is here taken, and two-fifths of the money value of the products
represents the operations of Lake Erie fishermen.

Lake Erie is peculiar in having a relatively large number of fishes of
great commercial importance. In the other lakes the important species
are only two to four in number, while in Lake Erie there are eight
fishes of which very large quantities are taken, including several that
are prominent in no other lake, as, for instance, the blue pike and the
sauger.

The preéminently important fish of Lake Erie is the lake herring, which
constitutes much more than half the total quantity of fish taken and
about two-fifths of the value of the catch. The remaining fishes, ithe
order of their value, are blue pike, whitefish, wall-eyed pike, sturgeon,
sauger, catfish, and perch, and in order of quantity taken, blue pike,
sauger, perch, whitefish, wall-eyed pike, sturgeon, and catfish.

The folowing tabular statements exhibit in some detail the extent of
the fisheries of this lake:

Persons employed wm Lake Erie fisheries.

How engaged. No.
BROS SCM UN Oral vee cele mace ea an SMA aoe saint vols a daee eat emacmide sed oatuee Ieeitow t sehdas oe aed 315
SURG ETT ae cic St ae OM I RT i a ae ee ee Gere Ne Ree Ee Les Cee tt 3,198
LUI TIOS Sek ae cen ae Ltr yanah Ate ice Reeth oe ccs 2 hace oe ee eictd dae a eestor ee eee tenes 969

CL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

Apparatus and capital employed in Lake Brie fisheries.

Designation. No. Value.
SBRAOIS NAMING . 22m 2 desc cu scone se toet ices + ee ee awe: oh te Se eee ee ue eens 56 $270, 100
BUG APO sais disc ne’ nemese Mn cine eeaawia we peice tae PRICE IRD Rio oO ei 1 380, 08 | Csdee tee
MOIR Uae ceisels alc ainwio th ue Sea ow wep ute chee woe ona eee SS OO em Teen a sea Ari: Ser 32, 183
SOURS cae a am Simo nin isa ioe ae tee gee emis siete ata Se eaie de See roa Dees etd ae aes ae 1, 893 217, 750
Apparatus of capture—vessel fisheries:
AAS SUB ace ae eee oie ned aaa Sip aloe tne opel meals manta se aeetalaa ae eS 19, 046 67, 944
Apparatus of capture—shore fisheries:
POUNUMIBIAD see ate heeac ns to cis battles conb mierda oe ids tebe ns ee ee oR Rae as 1, 787 542, 260
ISMUING CB Set a are ietteimare 6 Pa pa a6, s Ow wire etnies Hoeemee anon ene eee cece Sete ones | 30,274 101, 569
PEGE OUe us os seoe sata e eta as Scion pia titer yt hetacidet is Se OMe SR ee eae eee eee | u Eeily a) 64, 450
FREAD UID Udeec cami visit hs's eter stake shulgu et cee. mee plea ee Selene Seep aee eee 106 5, 840
OINGS ee tenet eat con en su abe oe ace oeilon Ande oat on atacae dae te ee eee 44 5, 305
AN CRT ANG ADOT Bansko cena PoRe ems ee Mass Oke Seicie onc mele dole ome td ae epee | eter eet ate 6, 151
HOVE TOPE se sae nc ss ~ = Soin as Se sone tea cee ene eaten ames Deemer aa me Ee Denes eee 749, 750
CABIN CODA i oo ceeeces voce we see ties Sem ane sae ee o rou matinee Nabe tree otage sat eiae Doe eee 753, 000
OUR eeasteta seen sacra ies ft ok a eliacn ewe mes emis oe Sep te oe al oe ee Eee ree aa| aie aaron 2; 816, 302
Products of Lake Erie fisheries.
Species. Pounds. Value.
SLC KAO RS Bite iereraias opioiob wima.cis «trek wa s\aialen clnincteie a cmd sma) sipl a auierac,s antela stele oe nis 248, 418 $13, 521
PBSRIGM i Omeda a merite nae toe tans a, 5) Tarra mecha tte Sacer hate (alsia[e arate aicemeeceaa sere oetns 7, 488, 903 148, 201
IC RUB Wa aprerea wes eimicis nici nioltte ole rule tas MAL cldisis.c os le ciot os a \siacetasencciteoeme sees 1, 926, 057 45, 914
RSENS PSEC RESO tts eae R ear tale nse donee e retell an eco E Ree te mee oe 38, 868, 283 399, 452
EBON pope foe act Rijad pte Seen Se Re a.e Meee aie ane Bate She ee ia ae rte eee wate Meena 2, 870, 407 30, 299
Spit So 2 ie Se eg Se Oe eon ae Bee LE an ae SS oe 4, 179, 867 51, 721
RUNINITO Olean nee acc ce Mice hols Sten are rete Lo eee re cmbobtct meee oe 2, 078, 907 73, 703
JUTE es eae eh See ee Ine Eee eee emer cee. Sameer ere op As 121, 420 5. 183
RVISELISO MEME DIIGO Acre ~ Sits thio’. cj ajnels.c cowie sty soeionte oie obo -ea wines ochw tra Ble ols ae tale 2, 105, 733 90, 615
SVVSHUGHIA Lie ettn:. wag omit seteacns soceea rinse wate bo nein ee eae bone Mere 2, 841, 451 115, 970
MO RHGTMUR Men 8 cc's ware o Ped cs.oite bc occ cpt cae ote SE aOR cos coe ree pee tae beeen 2, 621, 427 22, 252
PR HINELEB AM CULLOPB 2 ocis nhc cits bwin oleic omc nicer dotiotne's eae se eee cave ham coplee a | cela o Aaa mens 4, 074
PL OUR weenie iarretnie artis oh c/els See d.a we clote ep seniee cides Molow eee e siete ass Sine es 64, 850, 873 1, 000, 905

The condition of the fisheries of this lake as compared with 1880 and
1885 is an important consideration, which has been the subject of much
solicitude on the part of those most directly interested. It has been
apparent to almost everyone that the supply of whitefish, at least, has
been decreasing yearly, and that the catch has only been maintained
by the use of larger quantities of apparatus. The following comparison
of the output of the fisheries of this lake shows that in 1885 the yield
of 3,532,000 pounds of whitefish was about 200,000 pounds more than
in 1880 and 1,200,000 pounds more than in 1890, The increased appa-
ratus in 1890 should, other things being equal, have resulted in an
increase in the catch over 1885, amounting to at least 3,000,000 pounds.
The output of trout, an unimportant fish in this lake, has increased
slightly over 1885, owing chiefly to the larger quantity of gill-netting
employed. Sturgeon show a diminished abundance, although more
were taken than in 1880. Herring have more than doubled in quantity
since 1885. The production of other fishes, considered in the aggregate,
is somewhat less than in 1885. The large increase in herring much
more than overbalances the decreases noted, and results in an augmen-
tation in the yield of 13,400,000 pounds compared with 1885, although
the value of the catch has fallen from $1,109,096 to $1,000,905,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

CLI

Comparative table showing the yield of the fisheries of Lake Brie in 1880, 1885, and

ISIO,
Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
SVUARIUGHIS erie’ ste clejalee os pavetets cinite ante wiviel-eisiaivts: sicinimialm(aieiatelta 3, 333, 800 3, 531, 855 2, 341, 451
ACW hs soce GOBEHaoE Eee ac Pande CHe Sonne SomQeos sone eaasore 26, 200 106, 900 121, 420
GUM NT Sb Bae Ong boS a beViscesclcdiaS ap boned Seeueon eres onesaue 1,970, 00 4, 727, 950 2, 078, 907
TEES oe to oO nose DCm EUS 2o “Ime SSce BESeCUeeuoeaceoe = 11, 774, 400 19, 354, $00 38, 868, 283
OP DELOYPELS Ton se Sore ee ee wlare ete ciw ale ate se nie (a'a’n'slaicintoiuintolerers aa 11, 982, 900 23, 734, 912 21,440, 812
TD Ua eetrcteintae Sete le eesti crete ceieisicinic niwaminiaie oalaiaets 29, 087, 300 51, 456, 517 64, 850, 873

From the following table, giving the quantity and value of each of
the principal fishes taken with the different appliances, the importance
of gill nets and pound nets as means of capture will be clearly seen.
Gill nets yield the largest money returns and take the largest quanti-
ties of whitefish, blue pike, and sturgeon, while the pound nets have
the largest aggregate catch and surpass the gill nets in the output of
herring, saugers, and wall-eyed pike.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Erie.

Gill nets. Pound neiand trap Fyke nets.
Species. :
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
Black bass 5, 730 $264 112, 403 $5, 887 82, 585 $4, 5384
Blue pike 5, 411, 863 108, 759 1, 952, 308 32068 |icaeras coe =. >| Shean
Catfish a 500 10 470, 832 12, 132 376, 250 7, 670
Herring --| 18, 642, 800 203, 787 | 20, 210, 983 LO 4s TiiD: |S ecye Poy kestrel oh erate
Pere Mes asccwes acca aborOOoneeegobee 1,101, 517 14, 733 1, 270, 700 8, 0388 303, 670 2,440
PRU POLS erarcisio eats nate aielet a 'eccicie s a= 237, 400 7,401 3, 226, 562 80, 425 8368, 855 4, 056
SUPITSGI Ree Seen EOE Ee eee one et eee 1, 340, 790 47,777 531, 243 ay Ads Pe eoret cen locaaccs Sc
PRNOUE et fetteretatata che crewwie ais w bie icere 120, 720 Dy LASSE SSA Se esa oats ol crepe lorara | erate re cteon areata teeter eae
Wiall-eredi pike)... case ec cease 278, 342 11,771 1, 899, 846 57, 801 318, 660 15, 404
SWVALCGHIS hos esos ae ee 1, 402, 888 69, 557 937, 063 AG) BO8 sas rere sterner omic
Othertighte seas. p2-2hssbericns see's 305, 803 3, 950 1, 077, 829 8, 050 1, 031, 925 7, 275
a ee ee ee ee ee a ee ee ee
BIG Dae mcraee sie wielsthiere lees 28, 848, 353 473,157 | 31,189,769 | 414, 625 2,481, 945 41, 379
Rae Lines, spears,
; Seines. grapnels,ete. Total.
Species.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. Value.
os | = 3;
PLE CKAIASS Soa cjars ataineas Acco e's Sieja Cine eaten 43, 000 | $2, 565 4, 700 $271 248, 418 $13, 521
PEO NUK Oy secs Atisen ia aye onal eleisioeeee aes 41, 500 350 113, 2382 | 7,024 7,488, 908 148, 201
MRIS ete a sos ae tee none saeu ends aoe eee 230, 3875 6, 275 848, 100 | 20, 827 1, 926, 057 45,914
PEPE T UT Pp ate tata aa Wie a iaim ere ania c eicsate datslote io121s| o's are Bln clahate | rwteje ost 14, 500 890 | 38, 868, 288 399, 452
EU le tereretecstaeie scion ciclo cide acinw cise ot oiten 77, 100 937 117,420} 4,151 2,870, 407 30, 299
SEU OUSS yams aos Ce elstanic, cateicisiete tettie ais 142, 050 4, 269 205, 000 5, 570 4,179, 867 | 51, 721
SU RWW sl SSeS Cape. Goce setae HOE bere Banecteced SEeeanee 206, 874 | 6,300 | 2, 078, 907 73, 703
paneer See mene em teem na cia teria se dae islsaecoccla ciel tstenemiss 700 35 121, 420 5, 183
AViaieey edn pikolse wine. pace hee sabe See c ee 58,925 | 3,004 49,960 | 3,135 | 32,105, 733 90, 615
SVRTC ieee tetera ins tote cares oe ne ak licismemie wine aia ec om eee 1,500 90 | 2,341,451 115, 970
WIDD OTIS aca ee ums eco oe cic emintmews = 189, 670 2, 369 16, 200 608 | 2,621, 427 22, 252
PrUUOstan i nop setae ee sce sree saat cou oe eue siete Ren ete Cae ota ote ets QuOTar |Poswse ae enas 4, 074
TSR eee ee acest cecee eee a” 752, 620 | 18,769 |1, 578, 186 | 52,975 | 64, 850,873 | 1,000, 905

CLILI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

LAKE ONTARIO,

A preliminary report * on the fisheries of this lake has already been
published in the Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1890. It
was issued to supply a demand for recent information during a very
important discussion of the question of the condition of the industry
and of the necessity for further protection to the fishes. The fisheries
of this lake are less valuable than those of any other member of the
system, and the threatened further reduction of their importance, due
(1) to fishing abuses, or (2) inadequate fish-cultural operations, or (3)
to a combination of these causes, drew an unusual amount of attention
to Lake Ontario and furnished the basis for a noteworthy movement
for-the preservation and increase of the fish supply of the lake, for a
discussion of which reference is made to the report cited.

In 1890 the fishing industry of the lake had the following extent:

Persons employed in Lake Ontario Jisheries.

How engaged. No.
DMOSRG ISIN tates acim occ uals oaleh aleispain aia te ses aciniciet = ale cinnmaigocetnaeeee selene acta Se eat eee 11
PSP NO MMT hare stats eats Set ici ctaimie'es ais/njaikie« bers ota a'n Sa Melee ones cis oe wae mare Seine ene icee See ee 356
PUUME TICS LELOS ei cta mera eect alae sales aja nec’ ass ale aidiai Sina ewratece ale’s aimrale eee leleieisin s etafelt Celae cea ete eee 22
PLN Galle smatatavals to a'n%:<'o's cece cuineias as ciewa dicjaciiaas sat wie eeneculeiser cise cee caaeecece <oemeee eee 389

Apparatus and capital employed in Lake Ontario fisheries.

Items. | No. Value.

DMERAGIa(hGtnR OG SGU) rene cence eet eens ce cons a cdcakee caclin weAnne sue ee eeeeee eels | 3 | a$9,585_
SEO ete tee orto nate cite a cle ae wine eciap Soci a buic es osles see temes ac anime ecteen oe 373 21,577
NSM GUN eine Sree alc p nets wcice loc v ncan Sud Jwabingnene ben Conan aap eeeee feet..-.| 1,103, 945 18,110
Pern nOeMOUS OC Ur ap LOU. ac ccf cuca aac occceonace com none Renee eee ee | 288 24, 577
RU OMLG UME eRe ce matrclat re fos ne Sindee ceicle <pte eb cence eens Mae cae /naeee momenta name [var 684 9, 822
SUPT D2 oc, 5 SRS aS SASS eg RE OS ee Peo eee ns | 27 656
S12) LUCTLDS p= Se a a ge ae Sc ee ee eon SOR cabs tare erecta oe ae teet....| 139, €32 490
Miscellaneous ..... Bi ata, alarm nin.a 4 /Srwtlnigiceiasare aicia’ajars aie elaibiaie ie @/Gerekedintan cie'einiee meet eiteree 12 i eee 49
PIBEGIANUACCESSOL Y: PLOPerbyi a0 see coos oc cSea Coe oe ob dom ge ma eeek nomena a en Pe tr oe 25,777
EOE De COT TR a RS ee Ok Pn ee ie ae eee | Aaepoe ne 12, 890

2 SE RD Dek A BOEE RS SE RCRR foe ts AOR se BV. Garages My ee | 123, 533

a Includes outfit.

Products of Lake Ontario fisheries.

Species. Pounds. | Value.

PR SBMA is era o/c coe dace ae Rea visietadanmncede Sonascee «casas uct teem eaeenene 33, 092 $2, 364
MUR MID EEE PR MAS Ooo cs ke Roath on siareaisns see swen 6 te ee hts Meer ene eee ee eee Cee 471, 955 12, 444
DO Sli 2 Ai SONS SES ee ais re ee RACER RE Rae SE Ne EE SE te 257, 190 8, 913
rt eters Pe hs == 23's < lane cea los Messe Ge ene eet One tance oe ne eee 598, 978 20, 936
STEER ta eo 5a 2a a Cnc ck Sowied name ee awamtd acc Cee ete Loe ae eee ee 358, 947 5, 368
ule =a a! SS eae ee pie eg i! ole ROC RS t REE 129, 490 6, 284
Pra ete la to's e! oes cic ns + aanis saa neine vam eee Dae an ae ae eRe ee eee 331, 002 28, 729
CUT STi =, - ag Sa SS Ce ree en SE Re eee oe 541, 752 22, 291
SULCUS ont) 2 3 a meen GRE, S| Se AE yale eee 279, 170 4,578
BSCS TE Hea Ese wile Down ws wt gcc eee ee OSs nd Se en ee oe as 41, 010 2, 089
DVVALERUCSIM ieteree ene Ce on eal oe aR oe os Ce ee ee Le opie 148, 771 6, 875
ISG ELD te at ane at or coe Se SM BIE Sige Tt aN Se Ra 255, 091 3,915

Motal sc: SPadaaea Sd ods on soo. Sethe wa wash CER eSE aS Skate ee ere ee | 3,446,448 | 124, 786

* The fisheries of Lake Ontario. By H. M. Smith, mM. p. 39 pp., 30 plates of fishes.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLI

In a preceding general table the statistics of the fisheries of this
lake in 1880, 1885, and 1890 appear. The fisheries for the last year
show a marked decline in the essential features of the industry as
compared with 1880, although the capital invested and the value of the
products were somewhat greater thanin 1885, The aggregate decrease
in the quantity of fish taken between 1880 and 1890 was only 193,522
pounds, an amount which is in itself insignificant; but an inspection
of the statistics shows that a more unfavorable result was obviated
only by a very large increase in the production of the cheaper grades
of fish, while the catch of the two most valuable fishes in 1880, viz,
whitefish and lake trout, was reduced nearly 90 per cent. <A slight
improvement, made up chiefly of minor species, such as might arise
from seasonal variations in the abundance of fish, is seen to have
occurred between 1885 and 1890. The following comparison of the
production of the fishes in 1880, 1885, and 1890 exhibits the variations
in the catch of all the species for which it is possible to give separate
figures for 1880: :

Comparison of the yield of the fisheries of Lake Ontario in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Species. 1880. 1885. 1890.
Pounds. | Pounds. Pounds.
SWURFER OLS Nsioet te clae cicteiciainictalsiarc Sais eta Binlelele aja Ma's daw atalals sad siceohcionge 1, 064, 000 90, 711 148, 771
ME ISEEEN OLE cies oie oo Battlaiae cn oi ctete’s Sila alot cieisiave Grave sya ctabloe Seibbiwic ells soe 569, 700 20, 510 41, 010
RMN Wegeerctane fase etna states are stafele wielsieiare ale aicicts sjecbraictein’s etactaicls clelaia='sialate 545, 283 386, 974 541, 752
EREUGIN Geere eens cts ee aie cn sone nlsciee es tiocaadle crise ue susce a times ciel 611, 217 403, 585 598, 978
PID OH IG Het see ae sein cciaicie eeiaiaiolataaldcia ess crettrcrmin ae waieioua aietere cess 849, 800 | 1, 496, 686 2,115, 937
TREC ca pegs i TA OAL ermine alam ra ty ie Benge foz ame Or ee 3,640,000 | 2,398,466 | 3,446, 448

In this lake larger quantities of fish are caught with gill nets than
with any other kind of apparatus. The principal part of the catch
consists of sturgeon and the minor species of whitefish usually desig-
nated herring. More common whitefish are also taken with these nets
than in any other manner, although the actual yield is small. Trap
nets and pound nets rank next to gill nets in the amount and value
of the fish secured. Pike perch or wall-eyed pike represents more than
half the value but less than one-third the quantity of the trap-net
production, and is the most important fish now taken in the lake.
Fyke-net fishing is of considerable extent, catfish, pike, and yellow
perch being the chief products. All other kinds of apparatus used are
unimportant.

The following table indicates the efficiency of the different means of
capture employed in Lake Ontario, the quantity and value of each fish
taken being shown:

*

CLIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Ontario.

Gillet: Pound nere and trap Fyke nets.
Species. 2 j ay
Pounds. | Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. | Value.

IBlacksbpasses- =. - 5-2 Sr 23, 284 $1, 547 6, 488 $023" o See esl neta
(OF [R12] eee se ai 8, 530 330 49, 010 1, 222 4010, 273 $10, 484
JUTE, SR eaeegec oH Ses eae pac keaotee con 196, 204 6, 550 56, 336 2,177
RGRTIN Te =o ceme int ~- 586, 629 20, 516 5, 724 BAU oases Seer beets eo
Per Chee. aneechese =e 30, 210 648 150, 975 1, 427 170, 645 3,111
PAKS oo discjnc cane eee Sc 41, 740 2, 0382 520 26 73, 770 3, 340
IKO POrchs.c.2sce---— 4 “7 26, 970 1, 330 297, 132 26, 967 |.-...------.|----------
SURUREON pic oooh an meee JE 428, 919 17, 607 26, 075 092) | os... .csee eee gees
SUGKCrRG=ss-2 os eee = J: 13, 580 rebl 93, 800 938 76, 320 1, 056
SRTOUU. cok ee ccm cess nas 52 10, 637 566 30, 181 1613) | wleecsmst noel cameo eee
WVihitensh)..2.cscn= Seals b mieteticle misters 78, 249 3,717 68, 392 3,007 |e -Sse-t =e oles
Other fishsse eet eases cee: oS 8, 968 1i7 120, 350 1, 278 122, 183 2, 393

Mo tal Gaeeecce cise -Se= 1, 257, 716 48, 821 1, 044, 851 44, 704 899, 527 22, 561

| Seines. Lines. Minor apparatus. | Total.
Species. : = ;
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.

IB SC Danse Seana s sccm 1, 967 $118 1, 353 CAO Baa esca BoSAson¢ 33, 092 $2, 364
(CEntS) eee ee ae 6, 735 240 2, 847 77 4, 56C | $91 471, 955 12, 444
TORT E an ec Sones Geboaneese ke caesar el = aces 4, 650 EGY | Boao s Nis Semeee 257, 150 8,918
isi iry (aS eeeneaeaae 6, 625 PE Re she acl Aenbe- alae canaoss eecieeinel 598, 978 20, 936
120) {0 Te Beaser spades 6,117 162 1, 000 20) | SseRee ata s= peeareeteete 358, 947 5, 368
SPAKG SS cess e oasesieeoes 1, 685 81 9, 275 730 2, 500 | 75 129, 490 6, 284
Pike Perey —.sce-ees= 4,718 312 2, 182 1 PE Ee eaoosoc baSegse= 331, 002 28, 729
SiR ACOM pe a= oes aaa i!= 2,480 78 84,068 | 3,608 210 6 541, 752 22, 291
DUCKGIE se een caste soci 44,580 | 1, 290 1, 250 25 49, 640 918 279, 170 4,578
BEER OC Gein 's octets ereie steve alata yale afar aye\s.cle'= opal ste .0 aeerere 192 I SSSasceeeolAcasscon 41, 010 2, 089
IWilhOHSH sce copacice a=. 2,130 IGS Beeoe see Gane aac bao conond Soc isaac 148, 771 6, 875
Other fish s. .cic sics<:s 3, 590 Ce. Be eee Seat [> eons MSHSeaecoc [boccosse 255, 091 3, 915

Total fracas. cee 80, 627 | 2,758 | 106,817 | 4,852 56,910 | 1,090] 3,446, 448 124, 786

CHESAPEAKE BASIN.*

The investigations in the Middle Atlantic States were, during the
fiscal year 1891-92, confined to the Chesapeake Basin and the adjoin-
ing ocean shores of Maryland and Virginia. The canvass of this
important fishing region was extended to the limits of economic fishing
in all the rivers tributary to the bay. The very careful and comprehen-
sive inquiries here made were fully warranted by the vast extent and
importance of the fisheries. The Chesapeake, with its tributaries,
constitutes the most productive inland fishing-ground in the United
States, and probably the most important in the world. The value of
the fishery objects here taken is over $10,000,000 annually, a sum equal
to nearly one-fourth the value of the fisheries of the entire country.

The investigation of the fisheries of this section was begun in the
first part of November, 1891, and occupied the attention of the field
force for about three months. The canvass in Maryland was conducted
by Messrs. Ansley Hall, E. E. Race, and Charles H. Stevenson, and in
Virginia by Messrs. T. M. Cogswell, Charles H. Stevenson, and W. A.
Wilcox. * That part of the Chesapeake Basin extending into Delaware
and Pennsylvania was visited by Mr. Race.

The canvass of the fisheries of this region disclosed the extent of the
various branches of the industry in the four States supplied by the

————

*Including adjoining ocean shores of Maryland and Virginia,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

CHEN)

Chesapeake and its tributaries to be as follows: The number of persons
finding employment in 1891 was 64,654; the amount of capital invested
was $10,474,334; the value of the products taken was $10,126,748.
The extent to which the different States were represented is shown in
the following tables, which give details of the industry:

THE FISHERIES OF THE CHESAPEAKE BASIN IN 1891.

Persons employed.

Tisher- | Shores-
States. wer: ent Total.
Pennsylvania 637, Nase ee seee 637
TOSI EKG Sogo Ge ee ae Oe DOP OPEC RESO OA SONE Rae Spe Secec ec Peo Seor eae ae Aerie 129 353 482
Miaasyiliam Clearer te staan slate aicto e(ale a relo) as ere) 28, 209 11, 735 39, 944
NEN So sp monsee bobrond denen Seo S5 podaodar coset bsasose ese soUE cE noecer 20, 316 3,275 | 23, 591
TURE, SES ececiclee Saucer fay ee SUSE ty ae 8 Sie Se Born el PSO 49,291 | 15,363 | 64,654
Vessels, boats, apparatus, and capital employed.
Penmsy, ! | Delaware. Maryland. Virginia. Total.
“Designation. :
No.|Value.| No. | Value.| No. Value. No. Value. | No. | Value.
WGC Ep eaoseneseod Agee \Wasiea se 15 |$14, 650 | 1,627 |$1, 838, 249 944 | $939,136 | 2,586 $2, 792, 035
BOATS Wee aaa ----| 383 |$5, 967 48 660 | 9, 825 579, 488 | 9, 247 463,722 19,503 | 1, 049, 8387
SeiINeOSis ees a= 58 | 3,325 6 450 536 76, 780 220 58, 320 820 138, 875
Gilliiéetss 3 ces oe aes a's sss ets 13 695 |11, 976 97, 289 | 6,979 46, 030 |19, 087 144, 014
ROUNGMELES eases ess |aaee c| oe sete 17 155 | 1,005 71, 778 916 162, 690 | 1, 988 234, 623
Fyke nets and pots -.| 58 350 45 172 |14, 002 41, 937 449 5, 865 |14, 554 48, 324
IOREGIEGR) Sob pee eoonosa soos >s0ce6e||bnode| Heeueseic 4, 487 121, 883 658 22, 850 | 5,145 144, 733
WIGS Seeoesesconeeed| ocd bousec dlaonselpecsosde 18, 415 77, 039 |12, 105 56, 675 |25, 520 133, 714
Other apparatus ..---|....- GOS o sod bbeesee:|[sesoced 493) |e asinie = BOTS eens 12, 083
Shore property ------|--.-- Ob Tia | aeeiar= [67 500n es 5ce2 2446320 cecinnts (AIRE A oeSAe 3, 182, 641
Cash capital .......-. Beers mertere tll cio sets 13. 500) bse ces - 207. 450m |e maa AGT D008 acess }.| 2, 593, 455
Ota eee see eet veces QTD) eae ce OLNTS2r le eases Wy A655, 708) eee 2, 944-5592 ooo ooo fe 474, 334
* Value includes outfit.
Products.
Pennsylvania. Delaware. Maryland. Virginia.
Species.
{Pounds.| Value. | Pounds.| Value. | Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
PAU ErliiGs teeta = nner rcieisio elena |elelamretta’s 87, 100 $495 | 17, 418, 850 } $131, 245 | 11, 004, 085 $93, 819
TS NEAT pase bec BSE Rape Ge Rescate |e Se NIM I Bisa 516,364 | 22,761 | 1, 802, 674 66. 004
FE GE RAT Ray Serco es ap gp feo eae Bl Pan (ata es a TE a tp eae he Te te 195, 250 4, 948
Carhsheaess cee ae oS 4,500 $224 6, 540 296 1, 296, 752 45, 502 952, 769 28, 538
HCl hs ees eis 2 cn 13, 725. TO BINES aime Ae eis tere 792, 044 32, 919 7, 500 500
IMSS TIDEET AE ae er ae Oe rt Re neers ne aro Sees a Ris 30, 952, 120 65, 807 |105, 980, 334 197, 523
IIE en ny ee ies SE ae AR eae 101, 540 2, 974 101, 700 2, 196
Perel a aaceee co ecas 7, 800 890 20, 785 928 2,494, 625 105, 078 415, 378 16, 335
PPik@see ese ce as tecicie 4, 000 600 1, 550 93 563, 264 35, 261 9, 450 615
SHER ACIS Re ee est | ee SS SP el Me 113, 370 4, 544 9, 440 475
Shadka tose Sa 201, 089 | 13, 420 57, 533 3,186 6, 224, 873 211,575 6, 498, 242 207, 394
SHEGNSMO AO ee ae arate a see ein Peters ea 8,185 396 20, 625 1,101
Spanishemackerells* | 2-s%)-)-|s cea 2: ; 44, 837 5, 369 739, 910 50, 756
Spots and croakers b 273, 283 12,119 | 1, 683, 457 60, 863
WAITS hERONIe rae see cme aii ya | eS e 750, 465 25,902 | 3,938,019 124, 891
Striped bass ......-.-. 14, 200 1,278 150 15 1, 264, 693 97, 770 467, 861 40, 953
SUGTEHGOTH 2 Se Aelek pe eoped Popo ss el SS cae ne lrenm nae 72, 445 2, 343 720, 451 21, 267
Other nshacssssces oe 46, 500 2, 904 2, 300 120 816, 947 24, 667 2, 654, 419 82, 569
CHOTA (TTGENSH) Pasa al NAS Ree lal NIRS | ee Oh ae 1147, 760 8,226 | 2559, 278 36, 030
Grasse eee te (Pome ne ones alma te $7,605,770 | 303,716 | 42, 890, 427 62, 039
Crayrshiandes hiring ps | eae cctararera| eicete =terera| octets ela | ers ae eee 15, 394 BUG an Skee sso ens | Sle oe eee
OVStersi(in Cabs) pee laetetis esis aise eisai] toe er ainisloememaee 569, 615, 406 |5, 295, 866 |643, 061, 452 | 2,520, 068
Nerrapins3.-5-5--5¢- | RS op ha bane aed Beacham tericedc 89, 780 22, 333 52, 215 18, 494
PRTG OSE eens care ial Nate als ool iciares las Gaiae eciasid| wasn ceree 4, 060 231 187, 621 3. 904
eT e ites “seraec tare 291, 814 | 19,574 | 175,958 | 5,133 (141, 177, 827 |6, 460, 759 pee 952, 557 | 3, 641, 282

118,470 bushels.
*69,910 bushels.

322,817,310 in number.
48,671,281 in number.

69,945,058 bushels.
66,151,636 bushels.

CLVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Products—Continued.

Total. Total.

Species. aa Species. —_—————_
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.

PAUGWALVOS oa. one ocesmcce 28, 510, 035 $225, 559 || Spots and croakers.... 1, 956, 740 $72, 982
Bluefish......- ot sisemales 2, 319, 038 88, 765 || Squeteague............ 4, 688, 484 150, 793
UESSTEE TO Paresa(a:e =laia's sinter 195, 250 4,948 || Striped bass........... 1, 746, 904 140, 016
USGA > cau ccc decse es 2, 260, 561 . 04,080) Sturgeon . oc scescecees 792, 896 23, 610
PCRS Ae oe «nate eaters week 813, 269 SE 177 Other dish... sccccucces 3, 520, 166 110, 260
Menhaden. «.c4. «cee == 136, 982, 454 262, 830 || Clams (meats)........- 1707, 038 44, 256
MOG S= atnscachermcce 203, 240 BAUZO 5 Crapsicn.coseteecueeee< 210, 496, 197 365, 755
LGN NSA Se sepncec 5s 2, 938, 588 122,731 || Crayfish and shrimp .-. 15, 394 4, 655
1 Cease 578, 264 36, 569 || Oysters (meats) ....... 3112, 676, 858 7, 815, 934
Sea bass....... A 122, 810 5,019 || Terrapins P 141, 995 40, 827
NUAUEE eters = cee 12, 981, 737 435° 5754) nrtlesiz caese poses aces 191, 681 4,135
Sheepshead d 23, 810 1, 497 Se
Spanish mackerel .....- 784, 747 56, 125 Totalecc.cccsee 325, 598,156 | 10,126, 748

188,380 bushels. 231,488,591 in number. 316,096,694 bushels.

Not the least important point involved in the investigation of the
fisheries of this section is the question of their condition and mainte-
nance in view of the enormous annual drain on the supply of fishes
and other aquatic animals required to yield to the fishermen a yearly
income of over $10,000,000.

Comparing the extent of the industry in 1891 with its extent in 1880,
it appears that a large increase has occurred in the number of persons
employed in fishing and in the dependent shore branches. The number
of fishermen increased 12,336 in Maryland, 4,265 in Virginia; the num-
ber of shore employés increased 1,600in Maryland and 462 in Virginia,
giving a combined increase in fishing population of 18,663 in these two
States.

The aggregate number of vessels now employed is apparently some-
what less than in 1880; there has been an increase of 177 in Maryland
and a decrease of 502 in Virginia, giving a net decrease of 325. It may
be said, however, that only approximate figures for the oyster vessels
were obtained in 1880, and, in view of the increased number of oyster
vessel fishermen, it is probable that the vessel estimates were too large.
A large advance has occurred in the item of boats; 9,629 more of
these were used in 1891 than in 1880, both States exhibiting a marked
increase; the value of the boats increased $564,042. Every important
form of fishing apparatus is now employed in larger quantities than in
1880; seines have increased from 295 to 756, gill nets from about 7,720
to 18,955, fyke nets and pots from 4,150 to 14,450, and pound nets and
weirs from 268 to 1,921. One of the most prominent features of the
fisheries is the enormous augmentation in the number of pound nets
employed and the tendency in certain localities to supplant the earlier
and less effective means of capture with this apparatus. The aggre-
gate investment in fishing property has increased in both States,
amounting to $1,123,285 in Maryland and $1,030,440 in Virginia.

The foregoing increase in fishing population and fishing property
prepares us for a substantial advance in the results of the fisheries,
provided there has been no serious impairment of the supply. The

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLVII

figures at hand indicate a general maintenance of the abundance of
most of the important products and show a marked advance in thecase
of some special objects. The value of the industry in Maryland has
increased $2,819,900, that in Virginia $516,838, the aggregate increase
being $3,273,640, or nearly 50 per cent. Figures for the fisheries of
Pennsylvania and Delaware tributary to the Chesapeake are not avail-
able for 1880; their importance, however, is relatively so little that they
may be discarded from the comparisons. The comparatively unimpor-
tant fishery interests of the ocean shores of Maryland and Virginia are
included in order to make the statistics for those States complete.

Among the fishery products whose importance entitles them to special
mention and concerning which some notes on the fisheries may be given
are alewives, bluefish, menhaden, Spanish mackerel, squeteague, striped
bass, shad, crabs, and oysters.

Alewives or herrings.—Next to shad these are the most valuable food-
fishes taken in this region; the quantity annually consumed is much
greater than that of any other food-fishes. They are secured princi-
pally with seines and pound nets. In 1891, 17,418,850 pounds, for which
the fishermen received $131,245, werecaughtin Maryland, and 11,004,085
pounds, worth $93,819, were obtained in Virginia, the total yield in the
two States being 28,422,935 pounds, with a value of $225,064. This is
a very large increase over 1880, although it is not anomalous in view of
the augmented quantities of apparatus used. In 1880 the output of
alewives was 16,129,372 pounds, valued at $217,092, the proportion of
the catch in each State being about the same as in 1891.

Bluefish.—This erratic species is, with one exception, the most impor-
tant typically salt-water fish taken in Maryland and Virginia. ‘The
largest part of the catch is obtained with pound nets. The aggregate
yield in 1891 was 2,319,038 pounds, having a value of $88,765; of this
quantity, 516,364 pounds were taken in Maryland and 1,802,674 pounds
in Virginia. The increase over 1880 was 762,621 pounds, worth $52,442.
The increase was most noticeable in Maryland, where only 10,000
pounds were reported in 1880, while 516,364 pounds were caught in 1891.

Menhaden.—The presence of a large number of oil and fertilizer fac-
tories on the Chesapeake occasions an extensive fishery for menhaden
carried on with steamers and sailing vessels. The fish are liable to
seasonal fluctuations, like the bluefish, but the catch in recent years
has been fairly constant. The quantity of fish taken in 1891 was
136,932,454 pounds, equivalent to about 228,220,755 fish, nearly all of
which were utilized at the oiland guano works; the cost of the fish to
the factory operators was $262,830, or at the rate of about $1.15 per
thousand fish. In 1880 the quantity of menhaden taken was 92,116,800
pounds, valued at $246,760, or at $1.60 per thousand fish. A conspicuous

_ feature of the fishery is the increased catch of menhaden in Maryland,

owing chiefly to the establishment of factories at several places in the
State and the consequent employment of fishing vessels belonging in
Maryland. In Virginia the output is approximately the same as in 1880.

CLVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Spanish mackerel.—The abundance of this species in recent years
presents a marked decrease as compared with 1880. In the latter year
1,627,663 pounds, worth $100,104, were taken, the fish ranking third in
importance among the food-fishes of the region, while in 1891 less than’
half the quantity was caught and the fish declined to the ninth place.
The catch in Maryland was very small in both 1880 and 1891, but was
larger in the latter year thanin the former, The decrease may evidently
be traced to the capture, chiefly in pound nets, of large quantities of the
fish early in the season in the lower part of the Chesapeake, before
the fish have spawned.

Squeteague.—Two species of squeteadgue, locally known as weakfish
and trout, rank third in importance among the food-fishes of this
section. As compared with 1880, they were taken in much larger
quantities in 1591, and the increase was marked in both Maryland and
Virginia. The aggregate yield reported in 1850 was 1,541,000 pounds,
valued at $31,140; in 1891 the catch amounted to 4,683,484 pounds,
worth $150,793. Pound nets and seines are the apparatus chiefly
employed in taking these fish.

Striped bass.—The supply of this fish seems to be holding out remark-
ably well in view of the large annual catch in fresh and salt water
with seines, gill nets, and pound nets. The output in 1891 was about
410,000 pounds more than in 1880, although there was a decline of
nearly 30 per cent in Virginia. The total yield in 1891 was 1,732,554
pounds, for which the fishermen received $138,723.

Shad.—Next to the oyster, the shad is the most valuable fishery
product of this region; in 1880 it occupied the same rank. The main-
tenance of the supply may be clearly traced to large plants of fry in
the waters of the region, and the increase in the output has been due
to the employment of larger quantities of apparatus, especially pound
nets. Following is a comparative statement of the catch of shad in
Maryland and Virginia in 1880 and 1891:

Maryland. Virginia. Total.
Year. = a | SS
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
NERO Ss pieocosieec ot ae se ect cas 3, 774, 426 | $140,926 | 3,171,953 | $134, 496 6, 946, 379 $275, 422
ERO LSet cee aces tecowe ce ten leatee 6, 224, 873 211, 575 6, 498, 242 207, 394 | 12, 723, 115 418, 969
UNGPOAKO: 352 doves cnvewete ss | 2, 450, 447 70, 649 | 3,326, 289 72, 898 | 5, 776, 736 143, 547

These figures show an increase of nearly 100 per cent between the
years named, the advance being shared about equally by the two
States.

Crabs,—The prominence which crabs have attained in the fisheries
of this region is one of the most noteworthy features of the industry.
In 1880 only 3,305,867 pounds of crabs, equivalent to about 9,917,600
individuals, were marketed; these brought the fishermen $78,938. In
1891, when tie fishery was more extensive than ever before, 10,496,197

~~

pounds, or about 31,488,590 crabs, valued at $365,755, were sold. In

a

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLIX

1880 the fishery was more extensive in Virginia, but at the present
time nearly four-fifths of the business is carried on in Maryland. Much
the larger part of the catch is sold as soft-shell crabs.

Oyster. —This important resource now represents nearly eight-tenths
of the value of the fisheries of thisregion. During the season covered by
the inquiry the industry was in a prosperous condition. The foregoing
table of products shows that 9,945,058 bushels, valued at $5,295,866,
were taken in Maryland, and 6,151,636 bushels, valued at $2,520,068,
in Virginia, the total yield being 16,096,694 bushels, for which the
fishermen received $7,515,934. Compared with 1880, these figures show
a decreased production, amounting to 604,942 bushels in Maryland and
685,684 bushels in Virginia, while the value of the output has increased
$565,380 and $301,692, respectively. A large increase has also taken
place in the number of persons engaging in the oyster industry. In 1880
Maryland had 13,748 fishermen and 9,654 shore hands, while in 1891 it
had 21,280 fishermen and 12,108 shoresmen. In 1880 Virginia was
credited with 14,256 fishermen and 2,079 shoresmen, and in 1891 16,352
fishermen and 2,250 shoresmen. The total increase was thus 12,278.
The capital invested in the oyster, industry in 1880 was $6,034,350 in
Maryland and $1,351,000 m Virginia; in 1891 it was $7,269,245 and
$1,927,792, respectively.

ALBEMARLE REGION, NORTH CAROLINA.

In April, 1892, the writer visited Albemarle Sound and some of the
rivers debouching into it in the interests of the Division of Scientific
Inquiry. The primary object of the visit was the collection of the
fresh-water fishes of the region. At the same time an opportunity was
afforded to inspect the commercial fisheries.

Forty-five species of fishes were ascertained to inhabit this region at
the time of the inquiry; of these about thirty may be regarded as food-
fishes, two or three others are sometimes eaten but have no recognized
economic value, and the remainder are small fishes whose principal
importance arises from the fact that they constitute a prominent part
of the food supply of other fish.

This is one of the most important fishing sections on the Atlantic
. coast. Albemarle Sound is the largest coastal body of fresh water in
the United States, and more extensive fresh-water fisheries are main-
tained in it and its tributaries than are prosecuted elsewhere on our
coast. The most prominent fish occurring are shad, alewives, striped
bass, black bass, and white perch, but many other fishes common to the
section are taken in greater or less numbers and materially contribute
to the income of the fisherman, among which sturgeon, catfish, eels,
suckers, pike, mud shad, hickory shad, several kinds of sunfishes, yellow
perch, and flounders may be mentioned.

The annual fish production of this region is about 9,000,000 pounds,
of which nearly two-thirds represents alewives. The value of the catch
is about $465,000, nearly half of which sum represents shad.

CLX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The changes which have taken place in the forms of apparatus used
in this region are interesting. In early times the favorite means of
capture, especially for shad and alewives, was the seine. This is still
an important device, taking more fish than any other single form, and
the most extensive seine fisheries in the country for the fish named are
here carried on. After a time the gill net was brought into more
general use and began to increase in importance until finally it took
precedence over the seine in taking shad and one or two less valuable
fish. In the past decade the introduction of the pound net in great
numbers has been a very marked feature of the fisheries, and because
of its efficiency it has supplanted to a considerable extent both the
seine and the gill net, and will probably, within a short period, attain
even greater prominence.

BOSTON AND GLOUCESTER, MASS.

The studies of the fisheries tributary to these places, as mentioned
in the previous report of the division, have continued along the same
general lines already referred to. The importance of the fishing indus-
try of these cities warrants the small sums expended in keeping well
informed regarding the condition of the business and in maintaining
close relations with the fishermen and dealers. The inquiries here
made cover the operations of about seven-eighths of the offshore fishing
vessels of New England, are valuable adjuncts to the general investi-
gation of the fisheries, and afford an excellent basis for determining the
condition and resources of the great ocean fishing-grounds off the New
England coast.

In Boston Mr. I. F. Dimick has continued his efficient services as
local agent. He has obtained a record of each vessel arriving from the
fishing-grounds, noting the kind, quantity, and value of the fish landed,
the particular grounds on which caught, and other useful and interest-
ing data concerning the fisheries.

The fish trade of Boston is of greater magnitude than that of any
other city of the United States. The investigations have shown that
in the calendar year 1891 the quantity of fishery products there landed
by Aierican fishing vessels was 69,945,088 pounds, mostly fresh, hav-
ing an approximate value to the fishermen of $1,840,336. This quantity
is in addition to very large receipts, chiefly from the provinces, over
regular rail and steamer lines. The most important single product
brought into Boston by our fishing vessels is the haddock, of which
33,860,197 pounds, valued at $824,132, were landed. Of the cod; the
next prominent fish, 16,655,200 pounds were landed, having a value of
$547,851. Hake ranks next, the receipts being 12,347,750 pounds,
worth $168,817. Other fish deserving mention are halibut, cusk, pol-
lock, and mackerel,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXI

An analysis of the following table, giving the receipts classified by
fishing-grounds, shows the great predominance of Georges Bank and
South Channel as sources of supply, these two grounds furnishing
nearly one-half the fish landed in Boston. The next important grounds,
in their order, are the general shore grounds, La Have Bank, off High-
land Light, Jeftreys Ledge, Browns Bank, Middle Bank, Cashes Bank,
and the Cape Shore.

Of the 4,119 trips of fish landed in Boston in 1891 209 were from
grounds off the shores of the British provinces east of the 66th
meridian of west longitude, the largest number being from La Have
Bank. The total catch in this region was 7,027,985 pounds, including
several fares of salt mackerel from the Cape Shore; of this quantity
2,964,000 pounds were haddock and 2,155,500 pounds were cod. The
average fare from the eastern grounds was 35,627 pounds. From the
grounds off the New England coast 3,910 trips of fish were landed, of
which 1,544 were from the general shore grounds, 738 from South Chan-
nel, 395 from Georges, 387 from Jeffreys Ledge, 281 from the grounds
off Highland Light, and 258 from Middle Bank. The quantity of fish
here taken was 62,917,103 pounds, including small quantities of mack-
erel, swordfish, eels, bluefish, herring, menhaden, and lobsters. The
average fare from these grounds was 16,091 pounds.

Summary by fishing-grounds of the fishery products landed at Boston, Mass., in 1891 by
American fishing vessels.

No. of
Fishing-grounds. fares of Cod. Cusk. Haddock. | Halibut. Hake.
fish. i

East of 66° W. Jongitude: Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. | Pounds.
se ae Banke 322 - ioe seictasi 1 30000" eames toate neeee Wee 3, 00 | es ee cheers
estermbanik. 2) s-<s6- 8 39, 000 4, 700 41, 500 25, 000 } 39, 000
Tap avieu Bak. . 2 ace ween 146 | 1,456, 500 301,000 | 2,171,500 183, 225 | 787, WOO
(GRIND SING Reve cadacptecesasece 54 | 630, 000 102, 500 | 751, 000 10, 960 | 226, 500
Matall:tscc sa<'scee ie hse 209 | 2,155, 500 408, 200 | 2,964, 000 222,185 | 1. 052,500

West of 66° W. longitude: :

PESTS AEs AN ee an eie oe s 96 1, 212, 700 248,100 | 1,095, 700 284, 100 | 99, 790
Germans aie ocr cie cat's <> 1 45, 000 15, 000 20;'000) 222 65% {esse = see ns
Georges) banks veces. a-- 54) 395 | 3, 066, 900 209, 800 | 8, 451, 400 272, 805 809. 000
Cashes Bank: aoe. o.4/o5sc <= 63 340, 500 365, 900 499, 600 2, 960 743, 900
Fippeuies Bank -.........-.. 6 20, 500 10, 000 14, 600 1, 600 25, 500
ManliessBanik-snc.ccsess cee os 1 1,000) | S2oste22225- 25500) |eesuosgeee es 2,000
@lankebamke: ire seveces eye 4 23, 000 8, 500 57, 000 850 63, 000
Ups wih Baye sss. <2ccca <- 54 164, 400 5, 000 266500) [aa x4 see 36, 500
Jetireys Ledge 387 658, 300 82,500 | 2, 273, 750 27, 130 653, 600
Middle Bank - 258 497, 500 140, 700 1, 332, 900 10, 440 619, 350
Oif Highland Light.........| 281 | 1,430, 100 206, 350 | 1, 644, 300 17, 735 820, 990
Off Chatham. -..--+-.. on 37 114, 700 5, 600 | 348, 500 2, 450 31. 200
South Chaninel..:-.......... 738 4, 913, 700 920, 900 9, 766, 500 25:3, 920 4, 847, 200
Nantucket Shoals .........- 40 175, 700 1, 500 | 649. 800 5, 950 114, 800
mAOLE; enerall oe. <5 = s=i-1 1,549 | 1, 836, 000 186,120 | 4,473, 747 | 10, 590 4, 423, 400
Ro taliss ooo. sos oa kate 3,910 | 14,499,700 | 2, 405,970 | 30, 896, 197 | 900, 530 | 11, 295, 230
Grand-totalipes.- 2.22 hs. 4,119 | 16,655,200 | 2,814,170 | 33,860,197 | 1, 122,715 12, 347, 730

FC 92

CLXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Summary by jishing-grounds of the fishery products landed at Boston, Mass., in 1891 by
American jishing vessels—Continued.

Mack- | Mack- ~ Average
ieee Sword- | Other Lob- : 5
Fishing-grounds. erel, erel, | Pollock. | “%, 7 ‘ Total. |fare per
ie fresh. | salted. fish. fish. | sere trip.

boo | -- |
| |

Eastof66°W.longitude:| Pownds.| Pounds.| Pounds. | Pounds.| Pounds.| Pounds.| Pounds. | Pounds.
} | |

QUSeresu iB aN oer cet |e elele = aeitlon eee ens tesa ace =e eer Hexehatetat teeta ears meyer 33, 000 33, 000
Western Bank...... Jeers dalete a lane otelnee QAT00 sce etee cliteas eure Joe ecw cee 158,900 | 19, 862
La Have Bank..-.-..-- [eet ote saye ete SO °200 bom. cece |ic'e sesiein | waa omase 4, 988, 625 34, 169
CANeOHOLe eres -ece he tne, | 106, 000 90; GODS |S seen sec esee ee pares 5 1, 847, 460 34, 212
Motel: ceo -e oe eee et LOB O00n/ n19 6007] nae. ee | ai ge eed Sr eae 7,027,985 | 33, 627
West of 66° W. longi- |
tude: |
BDO IIA VANS wae et|nc > nice cla Sea nine G37 S00 Wee acetone ne spn eto 3, 004, 190 31, 293
German Bank .-.-.--. TSE coe Sees eric 0; QUO DISS acter. eect ee | teers 85, 000 85, 000
Georges Bank ...... age toner gt doe 66,000" ees ie SOE SI eave 12, 876, 805 | 32,599
POSH CA DAR tee oe oewae en [ea eee we 23 S00! eee sepoc sree ee 1, 986, 760 31, 536
MIN MEMIES Banik cre [seen oe clits caer TO00G| 2seee ee = 2 |es op -ciew alee ence ee | 72, 600 12, 100
Tillies Banks ste... paedoaeess Pa feo oO Goa does sac) Monona te Sep eobe gee eee | 5, 200 5, 200
Clark Bank........- leds Dae Werke a 1a Se aan aie age, Nea ae 152,350 | 38, 087
Ipswich Bay..-..--- Nes sheeet: Va ie ES | Bae eS] MOE pects] Barre ae | 475, 400 8, 803
Jeffreys Ledge......|.....---.|.---..-0- B54 00D) |: .. eo bedl oo. eaea eee 4,050,180 | 10, 465
Middle Bank ...-... Ve ec el mene ce cre BTS HION | Usa 3's tel Shetetenss See eens 2, 658, 390 10, 304
Ontbohand bicht ai- soe. aloo gee ent AT 900 |e keene e 2, O00U | acee eens 4, 169, 375 14, 837
Porn asuhaNn. sect oh. ceed aes: [shee LOUD |S Sate 58; 1005 - eeee se 562, 050 15, 190
PP UEhA ae Oke. cee tome en lee csicn'a e's PAD ODOM oie tei 17060 fone aeee 20, 964, 870 28, 407
Nantucket Shoals ..|......... eee ree ee PL GY) Bae eee ice socce Grsaos Jor 972, 725 24,318
Shore, general ..---- 479, 325 | 429, 850 210,940 | 186,146 | 393,730 | 246, 360 |10, 881, 208 7, 024
1, 106, 905 | 186, 146 | 470,890 | 246, 360 \62, 917,103 |— 16, 091
——— — = —|— ——| = ——— SS ee
Grand total... -. 479, 325 | 535, 850 (1, 226,505 | 186,146 | 470,890 | 246, 360 69, 945, 088 16, 981
|

The inquiries at Gloucester have had a similar scope to those at
Boston. Capt. S. J. Martin, the local agent, has brought the practical
experience of a long fishing career to bear on the work, and has been
extremely diligent, faithful, and energetic in the discharge of his duties.

While Gloucester receives less fish than Boston, it ranks first in the
extent of its salt-fish trade in home-caught fish and in the aggregate
amount of fish receipts from American fishing vessels. The inquiries
conducted by the division show that in 1891 the quantity of fish there
landed by fishing vessels was 76,949,347 pounds, of which 49,721,248
pounds were salt, and a large part of the remainder was salted after
being discharged at the wharves. The value of the receipts was

2,784,996.

The most important single kind of fish landed at Gloucester is the
cod, of which 44,249,970 pounds of fresh and salted fish were received ;
these had a value at first hands of $1,563,452. Next to cod in
quantity is hake, of which 9,726,360 pounds, valued at $103,960, were
landed. Halibut, while taken in smaller quantities than hake, is much
more valuable; of this species 7,414,501 pounds of fresh and salted
fish, with a market value of $690,502, reached Gloucester directly from
the fishing-grounds. The receipts of the remaining fish of importance
were haddock, 4,294,775 pounds, worth $54,305; cusk, 3,897,420 pounds,
valued at $82,245; pollock, 2,729,421 pounds, worth $27,188; mackerel,
4,366,000 pounds, with a value of $258,955; and other products, 270,900
pounds, worth $4,589,

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXIII

The following table shows the fish receipts at Gloucester classified
by fishing-grounds. From this it appears that 3,420 fares of fish were
brought into Gloucester during the year; of these, 644 were from
grounds east of the sixty-sixth meridian of west longitude and 2,776
from grounds west of that line. The largest number of trips from the
more eastern grounds were from La Have, Western, and Grand banks,
and from the Cape Shore, and the catch consisted chietly of fresh halibut,
salt cod, and salt mackerel. The aggregate receipts from this region
were 96,373,016 pounds, of which 19,259,165 pounds were from the
Grand Banke. The grounds off the coast of the United States yielded
40,576,331 pounds of fish which went to Gloucester. More fares came
from the shore grounds adjacent to the New England coast than from
any of the offshore banks; 1,590 arrivals from these grounds brought
in 12,098,638 pounds, mostly cod, hake, pollock, and mackerel. The
most important of the offshore grounds was Georges Bank; 674 fares
of fish were received from there, aggregating 12,690,158 pounds, chietly
cod. Cashes Bank, South Channel, Browns Bank, and Nantucket
Shoals are other i important grounds i in this section.

“Summary by fishing-grounds of the fishery products landed at Gloucester, Mass., in 1891,

by American fishing vessels.

No. of Halibut. Cod.

trips
Fishing-grounds. from Salted.
each | Fresh. | Salted. | Fins. | Sour. | Fresh.
ground. Large. Small.
East of 66° W. longi-
tude: Pounds. | Pounds. | Pownds.|Pounds| Pounds.| Pounds. | Pounds.
La Have Bank and | |

MG POS) se seees = 104 | 920,876 Ls LOOM |fareeetertate tate | 4,000 56, 500 705, 700 371, 980
Western Bank. .-.- 129 |1, 879, 520 WORSEOR aero emer 29, 300 20,000 | 1,514,510 960, 830
Quereau Bank - 55 |1, 013, 910 2,600 |......-.. AO FG) Se ae 304, 680 112, 320
Misaine Bank - Dito, AO 0A tesa cae SSG eine See ens ry 5 40, 000 160, 000
St. Peters Bank USP ee SHG aac aeons eeoee sae erbacr les ceaenace 46, 000 9, 500
Greens Bank ..---- 3 SoH EEOD Rae sep tums Bee Sea 2 eee ae Ml ae cece Ak, geal
Grand Bank....--. * 161 680, 640 ara ty Ob ee eee LOR 200M Saas eee eee 9, 839, 892 | 8, 498, 503
Canso Bank ------- (pote Semone Ect Ui piseeesec|-Seaece s esaere der 316, 800 162, 020
Cape Shore ..-.---- | — 188) 52,900 AERO0N acon Poliiate ete 173, 500 | 1,483,570 | 696, 210
Wceland2s=.<--s--s5 1 re reereee 1 oF2 900110852005 | estes eho See cee 2 [ey eee te meek pein
Cape North.......- 3| 15,500 BC OU Op eet. tor enema te oe ne 137, 000 84, 500

Gulf of St. Law-
RONCO.. cess ese 10 eee ah Shoot cet aseticeacy Seen Ses tera caoee Ssperorcarcleaeecee ce
Off Newfoundland 1a sO aren Dn npr ee Fie meen Ph ea ane bie Saye earl a des 2 oy!
Totals. ce. 644 5, 257, 601 |1, 768,710 | 108,200 | 54,150 | 250, 000 14, 388, 152 11, 055, 863

West of 66° W. longi-

tude :
“Nantucket Shoals. . OURS SE DO0K esse eu. an tae ae 6,500 | 336,130 | 1, 890, 660
South Channel..... BOM See sees se rca iee | pete eiaa aan Teter aes L763 360i | Sscy Secea hoe es
Georges Bank ..... 674 | 80, 620 SEB 00f bat ts ea ale 715, 430 | 8, 685,565 | 1, 878, 543
Browns Bank...-.- 43 GT O60 se racsa lt apitee elt eee mes 118,000 472,410 215, 980
Cashes Bank ...--- 241 | 59,330 700) leosae. soe epee 1,417,650 | 224, 280 80, 715
German Bank ....-. (AE Nite ere | ee eter apeteyasal| 22k aie Bae eas cee Seay 102, 500 26, 000
Shore, general. .... 1,590 25630)" 5 pete Se So. Re ee ee ee one 1, 725, 412 369, 400 114, 420
as SLE) ee | ————
Wotal -te2-55- 2,776 | 221, 840 A OOO slapper sy erate eee 4, 159, 352 |10, 190, 285 | 4, 206, 318
Grand total....| 3,420 |5,479, 441 |1,772,710 | 108, 200 | 54, 150 4, 409, 352 |24, 578, 487 |15, 262, 181
I

-

—_ OC OOO or

CLXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

.

Summary by jishing-grounds of the fishery products landed at Gloucester, Mass., in 1851,
by American Jishing vessels—Continued.

Haddock. Hake. | Pollock.
Fishing-grounds. é
Salted. Fresh. Salted. Fresh. | Salted. | Fresh.

East of 66° W. longitude: Pounds. | Pounds, Pounds. Pounds. | Pounds. | Pounds.
La Have Bank and ridges ....|-....-.--- 216, 000 9, 300 823/400" |(e.5. 5. cl eee :
AV AStOLUY GAN Kesicnien «cobs be acm sine nis wc 85, V00 48, 000 10} 0009\- 25 sas nes os sateen
Quereau Bank -.-...-...------- By O00 Gl mieraiet wep leeatete 20; SOOWIS 2Ceeecoes 2 owas
(ANUS ANIC jade ee ape awh enhance ppc cll nme hemes D0 280" | nce wet ee sel em epee ase | ae ee
Canso bankioacesecreke - oss ee GAUL OU IS See ao os ce 16,000, |: 2accoedes Siete ee eee
Gane Shon. .eessce2-- 2 le55--4 107, 060 176, 000 614,000 | 166,000 | 18,000 |..........

Bie = See we SN 115,060 / 477,000| 788,080} 499,400 18,000 |..........

West of 66° W. longitude: cae aa aP eae el a ae
Nantucket Shoals ...-.-.....-- 7, 200 10, 000 4 000s ca eeeeeteee 7 COON scene eee
BOMUM GRAN Olsce eens c nen < aera s| Seteantow Dc DO OOUM eee ects ok 1,581,100) |s- eae ee oc] -eeeeeeme
Georges Bank ........--.----- 10, 500 854, 100 120, 500 187,400 | 11,500 |..........
ROWS ES AU Kees iois'a lac Siete Sie terested] iv seme reas 261, $90 22, 000 121000 I. eos ea cocoate
Gaslies Banke: 62. e-slexcs ie 19, 000 579, 820 285,000 |':'8; 752, 800. |i... nce ela sen ane
GermansBank 3. 5--e).2..5- =< 14580) |Sanioeiee este 9000 N25. = teases 4.500 eee eee
Shore, general ......------...- 71, 550 715, 575 802,000 | 1,613,080 | 523,000 | 2, 155, 421

Tuto eee ae a eee 122,830 | 3,579,885 | 1,292,500 | 7,146,380 | 556,000 | 2, 155, 421
Grand total.........-./... 237,890 | 4,056,885 | 2,080,580 | 7, 645,780 | 574, 000 | 2, 155, 421
on = =
Cusk. Mackerel. Other speties.
Fishing-grounds. Ses REL
Salted. Fresh. Salted. | Fresh. Salted. | Fresh.

East of 66° W. longitude: Pounds.| Pounds.) Pounds. Pounds.| Pounds.| Pownds.| Pounds.
La Have Bank and ridges.| 34, 000 Ch YUU eae aosees| HaS6 ash akon oee |odetesees 2, 750, 856
‘Western ‘Bank~.-..-...--- 7, 000 PAU Eero a ora osc niet teaneen oe onmacin s+ 4, 573, 040
Quereau Bank.....---.---- WK UODN rare cermja ale = allls nits (olole) p= = [er alafayn aia ee eit toa = ee 1, 474, 660
IEG bh nl ie Ra ete) Be Soc Sebast Spr Sees Roose acel Messen ae Sore oAeS—So55- = 356, 450
EMME RLODS! AD x fapeis oie mim crete Sfleerereta ola -2 wpe falelaarmmjatetat || Sim atela vara! ame |imfet a ee a a latent elena | 480, 175
TETOONS OAK ak ce kien oe Sickel nce wispale Sete sinmictele dfataial| oie lelajstm ate ats |e etmieral slate niin orate tolate || Seren 82,110
Grand Bank.........--.--- £000! |. ke Soclivcae nis oe fdeepes eee eee Een 19, 259, 165
Canso Bank: s-<2.e%- 5-0-2 BU eee Jen pScn ob bso pasadtod lo senGe S508 pode bee 543, 100
@ape'Shore.2) 2. $252. 6226 - 57,200 | 19,700 |1, 108, 000 |........ 42° 000: | coments 4, 688, 940
Hees ind 8s 4 Bee Seo Sed Boee see se) PScericoss resyepeass eS apOSr yeas ass aatg ise Sic cc 1, 651, 100
OR TDAN INO SASS 5—cosoece oe) SoSSSceh) lm JOSE eae So. aac sess eacgere Poca tocad |emsssn 5 240, 000
Grom. LMWEON CE sec ea| costes cmc| acan smioces 242) £00 asewapae| abet scan =e |e aces 242, 400
OnpNewloundland oes -ce 2 Acts os obcl tale tone besne 2 acc ommiem ale alee elas eee ee 31, 020

Michal. wet o uo 113,200 | 117,200 |1,350,400 |........! 12,000 |.........| 36,373, 016

West of 66° W. longitude: aoe ara Na cer es = >|
Nantucket Shoals.......-.. tices docl so tec cnc Fee ect Sees lace tenes amen. eee | Seceenee 2, 279, 690
Seush Ghannblie nckos se cl espe: noe S17: 950 Wiivc veken cel h tees alt aoeuaee cal 5 aie ee | 3, 233, 910
Georges Bank.........-.-- 57, 400 835,300) |e esieateacice!| eon cote |store chee 2,000 | 12,690,158
Browns Bank v.62 i5. -.<a: 10, 000 26; GOD) isos Steet |b eon os |b eae See eer 1, 199, 340
Washes Bank \.5. 2a... 23.2 4250012: 240 DO0N earn a wiciatera| cee ata 5 000M Se. nereee 8, 858, 015
German Bank ......-...-.. HO OOO' [Bate vs. = sete lies eet ell cease ess seen | arene eee | 216, 580
Shore, general ........---. 283,550 | 495,100 |3, 008,000 | 7,600} 181,400 | 20,500 | 12,098, 638

ested ast Spo Shr | 495, 450 [3,171,570 3,008,000 | 7,600 | 236,400 | 22,500 | 40,576, 331

Grand total ........--. 608, 650 |3, 288,770 |4, 358,400 | 7,600 | 248,400 | 22,500, 76,949,347
Attention may very properly be called to the practical value of these
inquiries as represented in the information shown in the preceding
tables. The preservation of the fishing-grounds resorted to by the New

England fleet is the most vital question connected with the fisheries of

that region, and it becomes a matter of great consequence to know their

condition from time to time, and if depletion is taking place to have
definite and accurate statistical data to serve as a basis for the deter-
mination of the extent of the deterioration, the special grounds and fish
which it affects, and the steps that may be necessary to preventit. The

absence of such information as is hereshown for an earlier year than 1889

makes all the more desirable the careful, continuous study now going on,

-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLKV

REMARKS ON REPORTS.

Following is a résumé of the reports and papers emanating from this
division during the fiscal year 1892. These covered a variety of sub-
jects, some general and others special in their scope. Considerable
work was also done on a number of other papers dealing with our
fishery interests, which will be issued during the next fiscal year.

In addition to the information which is utilized in the preparation of
reports, the office is accumulating a vast amount of descriptive and
illustrative matter on apparatus, boats, vessels, fish and other prod-
ucts, ete., which will be available when the occasion or opportunity
for its utilization arises. While the elaborate studies in the Fish-
eries and Fishery Industries of the United States make the necessity
for similar descriptive reports a remote contingency, the important
subject of fishing apparatus was not treated of in that series, and con-
stitutes, among other topics, an inviting field for a report, the material
for which is now being gathered.

Notes on the King-Crab Fishery of Delaware Bay. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 363-370,
3 plates.)

Although the king crab (Limulus polyphemus) occurs in greater or
less abundance along the entire Atlantic coast from Massachusetts to
Florida, and in many places is taken in small quantities for fertilizer,
ete., it is only in Delaware Bay that the capture of the animal is accom-
plished by means of specially devised apparatus and becomes a matter
of commercial importance. This paper shows that in 1888 the com-

_ bined catch in New Jersey and Delaware was 1,822,000 crabs, valued

at $8,150, of which 1,502,000 crabs, worth $7,510, were taken in New
Jersey. Compared with 1880, these figures disclose a very marked
decline in the abundance of the crabs, and it seems only a question of
a few years, under existing conditions and methods, before the supply
will become exhausted. Of late the yearly output has been maintained
only by employing larger quantities of apparatus.

The Giant Scallop Fishery of Maine. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 315-335, 5 plates, includ-

ing map of scallop beds operated in 1889.)

The coast of Maine is the only region in which fishing for the giant
scallop (Pecten magellanicus) is carried on. So far as known, this seal-
lop has only a limited distribution in the available waters adjacent to
the coast of Maine, and it is only in the section between Mount Desert
Island and the Penobscot River and in the Sheepscot River that it has
been found by the fishermen. The history of the fishery given in this
report shows that it has been of very recent development, no record of
its existence more than ten years ago being ascertained. Theindustry
is prosecuted from Mount Desert, Tremont, Little Deer Isle, Sedg-
wick, Cape Rosier, Castine, and various towns on the Sheepscot River,
and in 1889 the fishery was followed by 197 persons, who had $11,055
invested in boats, apparatus, and accessories, and took 45,368 bushels
of scallops, for which $18,647 was received. While the fishery has cer-
tain natural limitations, it is no doubt capable of increasing consid-

’

CLXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

erably if proper measures are adopted to develop by more improved
methods the beds of the scallop which exist in deeper water, where they
are now almost undisturbed, owing to imperfections in apparatus.
Notes on the Oyster lishery of Connecticut. (Bulletin, 1890, pp. 461-497, 8
plates.

There is perhaps no State in the country in which the artificial rear-
ing of oysters has commanded more attention and been carried to a more
successful result than in Connecticut. The very full account of the
history, methods, conditions, and statistics of the oyster industry in
this State which is given in this paper was therefore timely, and will,
it is thought, do much toward promoting the oyster fishery in several
other States where the necessity for a change in present methods seems
to be clearly indicated if the perpetuation of the industry is to be
secured. ‘The report has attracted much attention and received favor-
able criticism in the oyster districts of the Atlantie coast, and there
has been an exceptionally large demand for it. The subject is dis-
cussed in detail under the heads of personnel, wages, etc.; vessels and
boats; historical notes; the oyster-grounds; methods of cultivation,
trade, fishing, e'¢.; unfavorable conditions, enemies, etc.; and financial
results, in addition to which very complete tabular information is given
for each town for the years 1887, 1888, and 1889.

It is seen that in the last year the industry gave employment to 593
fishermen and 651 shoresmen. The capital devoted to the industry
amounted to $3,675,964, of which $1,237,695 represented the value of
oyster-grounds and $1,424,855 the value of the oysters thereon. The
aggregate expense of cultivating the beds and preparing the oysters
for market was $456,451. An interesting table is presented showing
the estimated value of the oysters on artificial beds destroyed by star-
fish, drills, and other agencies; in 1889 the loss by these means was
considerably less than during the two preceding years, but it never-
theless amounted to $464,700. From the cultivated oyster-grounds
1,412,011 bushels of oysters, having a value of $1,024,502, were taken
in 1859, while the natural beds yielded only 73,850 bushels, worth
$31,305. The report concludes with a digest of the oyster legislation
of Connecticut, which has had more influence than all other factors in
promoting the industry.

Statistical Review of the Coast Fisheries of the United States. (Report, 1888,
pp. 271-378.)

As the title implies, this report is a statistical summary of the entire

commercial fisheries of the coastal waters of the United States, the 154

tables presented being supplemented with only enough descriptive’

matter to properly elucidate them. The fisheries are considered by
geographical divisions and by States. In the introductory pages certain

comparisons, averages, percentages, ete., are given, having application —

to the entire industry. The review shows that in the year specified
137,446 persons were engaged in the fisheries of the coast States, of
whom 37,811 were vessel fishermen, 70,768 were shore or boat fishermen,

"REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXVII1

and 28,867 were shore employés. The aggregate capital invested in
the industry was $45,619,546, of which $13,575,249 represented 6,099
vessels and their outfits; $3,082,395 was the value of 47,195 boats;
$4,557,815 was devoted to apparatus of capture, and $24,404,083 to
shore property and working capital. The products had a value at first
hands of $34,254,045, of which $15,323,447 was the result of the general
food-fish fisheries, $12,860,671 of the eee clam, and scallop fisheries;
$1,843,752 of the seal, one us, and sea-otter fisheries; $1,591,796 of the
Pterer crab, shrimp, and prawn fisheries; $1,393,854 of the whale and
porpoise fctierios: ; $798,604 of the menhaden ciaheny: $254,515 of the
sponge fishery, and $167,406 of the alligator, turtle, terrapin, and frog
fisheries. The tables making comparisons with 1880 show a generally
satisfactory condition of the industry. ‘There was an incresse in the
number of fishery employés of 18 per cent, an advance in the amount
of investment of 27 per cent, and a decrease in the value of products
of 1 per cent. The decline in the value of the catch was principally
due to a diminished yield of whales and mackerel in the New England
States and of oysters in the Middle Atlantic region. A very interest-
ing and instructive comparison is made by States and sections of the
catch of shad and alewives. The maintenance of the supply of shad
is so important that the report may be appropriately quoted on this
subject. It says:

This comparison~has a special interest, since it may fairly be taken as a basis for
estimating the effect of artificial propagation of certain species of food-fish which,
under natural conditions, have become noticeably depleted. It is proper to state
that the supply of shad had been so much reduced by overiishing that in the years
immediately succeeding 1880 there was reason to fear that the species would soon
_ become so scarce that it would no longer be available as a reasonably cheap article of
food or the object of a profitable fishery.

* In order to comprehend the full significance of this comparison it is well to
remember that the artificial propagation of shad on a large scale by the U.S, Fish
Commission was not undertaken until 1881; therefore the effect of it upon the
abundance of the species could. not be felt or observed antil 1885, when the artifi-
cially hatched fish attained maturity andreturned to the rivers for reproductive pur-
poses. It will thus be seen that the excess of the catch of 1888 over that of 1880
practically shows the result attained by artificial propagation of shad in the third
season after its effects could, by natural limitations, be observed; and the very
important facts are shown that the yield of the datiery was almost double, and that
-its value, based on prices obtained in 1880, was increased nearly $700,000.

It may be admitted that the increased catch has to some degree been due to the
use of larger quantities ofapparatus, butitis evident that without a marked increase
in the abundance of shad, as a result of artificial hatching, the profitable employ-
ment of additional fishing gear would not be possible. But the fact should not be
lost sight of that each year a larger proportion of shad is caught in the bays, estu-
aries. aud lower reaches of the rivers, where pound nets and other gear have been
multiplied to such an extent in recent years as to largely prevent anadromous species
from ascending to their natural spawning-grounds in the headwaters of the streams.
For this reason the maintenance of the abundance of shad is more dependent now
than ever before upon artificial propagation.

A comparison of the eatch of the shad with that of the alewife for the years named
will prove instructive, inasmuch as the latter is not hatched artificially, and these
species are practically taken in the same waters on the Atlantic coast and to a large

CLXVIII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

extent at the same season and in the same forms of apparatus. It is only justtosay,
however, that it is claimed by good authority that the alewife has an advantage over
the shad. When it is caught it is commonly in aripe condition; the adhesive eggs are
pressed out in great quantities when the fish are taken in pound nets, and masses of
them can generally be seen attached to the apparatus. Nevertheless, the compara-
tive figures in the tables show the alewife catch to have increased only about 23 per
cent, while the value of the fish to the fishermen has declined about d percent. This
relatively slight augmentation of the catch in 1888 as compared with 1880 indicates
actual diminution in thestpply, when the increased quantities of apparatus used for
the capture of this speeies are taken into consideration.

The most important single fishery product of the United States is
the oyster, the quantity and value of the catch of which in 1880 and
1888 are shown by States and sections. The aggregate yield in 1886
was 22,195,915 bushels, valued at $12,029,502; in 1888 it was 21,765,640
bushels, worth $11,329,918. The decrease in output was relatively
small, but the tables show that a much more unfavorable presentation
was prevented only by an almost phenomenal increase in certain States
having only minor oyster interests in 1880, while the most important
oyster region in the country, viz, Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries,
underwent a very significant decline.

Report on the Fisheries of the Pacific Coast of the United States. (Report,
1888, pp. 3-269, 49 plates, including maps of fishing-grounds. )

This is thought to be the most complete and comprehensive report
ever issued on the fisheries of the Pacific States. The fisheries and
the various shore branches dependent thereon are discussed by civil
or natural divisions, and the history, methods, and statistics of the
industry are given in great detail. The number of persons employed
in the fisheries of this region is shown to be 13,850. The capital
invested was $6,498,239, and the value of the products was $6,387,803.
The most important objects of capture were salmon, worth $2,082,809;
sea otters, fur-seals, and other pinnipeds, worth $1,832,552; whats-
bone, oil, fan ivory, worth $690,729; and oysters, worth $601,999. Th.
salmon-canning industry niiired 41,632,223 Raenae s of salmon, for which
$1,783,227 was paid, and prepared 622,037 cases of canned fish, for
which $3,703,838 was received. Compared with 1880, a gratifying
increase in the fisheries of the region has occurred, amounting to 3,177
in persons engaged, $4,196,856 in investment, and $2,111,300 in value
of catch. The usefulness of the report to the fishing interests is con-
siderably enhanced by the incorporation of 52 plates of the principal
commercial fishes and cetaceans of the region, and 15 folding charts
showing the littoral and fluvial fishing-grounds. Census Bulletin 167,
on the Fisheries of the Pacific States, is based entirely on this report.

The Fishing Vessels and Boats of the Pacific Coast. (Bulletin, 1890, pp. 13-48,
13 plates and 4 text figures.)

This paper is supplemental to the article on the fisheries of the Pacific
coast, and was originally prepared for incorporation in that report.
The vessels and boats employed in each of the more important commer-
cial fisheries are described and figured, and their adaptation to the
special branches is discussed. Special chapters treat of the whale

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXIX

fleet, the fur-seal and sea-otter vessels and boats, the skin boats of the
aborigines (kaiaks, bidarkas, oomiaks, etc.), the cod and halibut fleets,
salmon vessels and boats, the market fleet, oyster vessels and boats,
dories and sharpies, and Chinese fishing craft.
Report upon the Participation of the U.S. Fish Commission in the Centennial
Exposition, held at Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1888. (Report, 1888, pp. 869-885. )
In company with the other Government departments and bureaus,
the U. 8S. Fish Commission took part in the commemoration of the one-
hundredth anniversary of the settlement of Cincinnati. The exhibit
was prepared, installed, and conducted under the direction of the
assistant in charge of the Division of Fisheries, and may therefore be
appropriately referred to as a part of the work of this office. The
report reviews the origin and objects of the Exposition, cites the legis-
lation in pursuance of which the Federal Government participated,
and gives a detailed account of the scope, preparation, management,
and results of the Fish Commission exhibit. The work of the princi-
pal branches of the Fish Commission, viz, the Division of Scientific
Inquiry, the Division of Fish-culture, and the Division of Fisheries,
was appropriately illustrated by models, photographs, sketches, charts,
specimens, apparatus, publications, statistics, ete. One of the most
entertaining features of the exhibit was the aquarial display of live
fish and other animals, and the hatching of 45,000 eggs of the California
salmon (Oncorhynchus chouicha).

NOTES ON THE COMMERCIAL PISHERIES.

During the year many matters of interest and importance have
arisen in connection with the economic fisheries. Some of these will
be dealt with in the regular reports of the division and need not here
be referred to; others, however, of special interest, may be briefly
noticed in this place. While no complete investigation of the fisheries
of the entire country has been made for the past year, the office has
kept well informed on the most prominent features of the industry
through its agents and correspondents. Owing to the methods and
the season of their prosecution, it will be necessary to regard the
fisheries with reference to the calendar year 1891, instead of strictly
observing the period covered by this report of the division.

THE FISHERIES FOR GROUND FISH.

The great bank and ocean fisheries for cod, haddock, halibut, ete.,
prosecuted from New England ports did not present any specially
striking features which would distinguish the past season from the
conditions in recent years.

For the market fishery, which is centered at Boston, the year 1891
was a very favorable one. The ground fish for which the fishery is
prosecuted were very abundant-in the South Channel; and on the
“Golding Ground,” situated 10 miles off Swampscott, haddock were
found in greater numbers than for many years. The largest single fare

CLXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

of fresh fish ever taken in the market fishery was landed February 18,
1891, when the schooner Sea Fox, of Gloucester, as a result of a trip
lasting one week, brought in 132,500 pounds of fresh cod, haddock,
hake, cusk, and halibut taken on the Cape Shore. The total quantity
of fish landed at Boston by the market fleet was 68,026,517 pounds,
with a value to the fishermen of not Jess than 1,738 440, Of the
foregoing catch, 20,964,870 pounds were taken in the Sonth Channel
and 12,876,805 pounds on Georges Bank. Haddock constituted
33,860,197 pounds, cod 16,655,200 pounds, hake 12,547,730 pounds, cusk
2,514,170 pounds, pollock 1,226,505 pounds, and Meh: 1,122,715
pounds. The schooner Sea Fox was the “high liner” of the fleet,
stocking $26,669, the value of 1,288,350 pounds of fresh fish.

The salt-cod fisher y was somew i less successful than in 1890. Most
of the vessels that went to the Grand Banks secured only partial fares,
although the prices received for the fish were usually high, being at
the close of the season $4.75 per ewt. for large cod and $3.75 per ewt.
for small cod, sold from the vessel. Cod were also scarce on Georges
Bank and the salt fish brought the fishermen as much as $5 per ewt.
for large and $3.75 per ewt. for small cod. The vessel in the bank cod
fishery that had the largest stock was the schooner William E. Morrisey,
of Gloucester, which landed 482,275 pounds, which sold for $18,277.

The ENG cod fishery carried on at the Shumagin Islands and in
Okhotsk Sea by San Francisco vessels, which is one of the principal
offshore fisheries of the Pacific coast, was quite successful in 1891.
More fish were landed than during any year since 1885. The aggre-
gate catch was 3,870,000 pounds of dried fish, equivalent to about
1,290,900 individual cod.

Vessels which went to Iceland for fares of tletched halibut did well,
although no very large fares were landed. The aggregate yield was
1,542,900 pounds of salt fish and 541 barrels of fins. The largest
catch, 214,000 pounds, was taken by the schooner Senator Saulsbury,
of Gloucester, and sold for $15,694. The bank fresh-halibut fishery
was not generally successful. On the eastern grounds the fish were
scarce and were found in deeper water than usual. The best fishing
was on Georges Bank, where a few good fares were taken. ‘The pro-
duct of the fresh-halibut fishery was about 7,460,000 pounds, of which
about 2,060,000 pounds came from. Georges Bank.

THE MACKEREL FISHERY.

Mackerel, which since 1885 have not been abundant, continued to be
scarce, but the catch was about three times as large as in 1890, aggre-
gating about 48,000 barrels of salt fish, worth $544,000, and about
4,375,000 pounds of fresh fish, valued at $491,000. The season opened
auspiciously, and the prospects for a large catch were considered good,
but the mackerel did not appear in the anticipated numbers. As the

season advanced, the fish were found to be most abundant in the Gulf —

of Maine, and it was here that the principal catch was made. The

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXI

fleet in the Gulf of St. Lawrence was the smallest in many years,
numbering only 13 sail, and the average yield per vessel was only 110
barrels, while on the New England and Nova Scotia shores the average

-eatch was 270 barrels. An unusually large catch was made by the boat

fishermen on the coast of Maine.

The fish were mostly of the size and quality which in salted fish
represent No. 3’s. The average wholesale prices per barrel of salt fish
were $18 for No. 1’s, $13 for No. 2’s, and $8 for No. 3’s. The schooner
Tizzie M. Center, of Gloucester, made the largest stock, landing 909
barrels of salt mackerel, which sold for $13,820.

THE PACIFIC SALMON FISHERY.

The condition of this important industry received much attention
from the fishing interests of the west coast and was also the subject of
a Congressional inquiry addressed to the U. S. Commissioner of Fish
and Fisheries, whose report,* treating especially of the salmon industry
of Alaska, contains an account of the business for the year covered by
this review and obviates the necessity for giving an extended notice
of the subject in this place.

The salmon pack in the United States and Alaska in 1891 amounted
to about 1,300,000 cases, of which 800,000 cases were prepared in
Alaska and 390,000 in the Columbia River. The pack in Alaska was
the largest ever made, and resulted in a flooded market, the outcome of
which was an agreement among the owners of the canneries to reduce
the output in 1892 to 400,000 cases and to close all but nine canneries.

It is gratifying to be able to record a tendency to a change of senti-
ment among the well-informed fishermen as to the possibility of greatly
reducing the supply of salmon by indiscriminate methods and the
necessity for permitting a fair proportion of the fish to reach their
spawning-grounds unmolested. Within ten years it has been asserted
by canners and fishermen on the Columbia River that the supply of
salmon in that stream is inexhaustible, but the fishing in recent years
has been disappointing, and the testimony of many prominent persons
might be cited in support of the statistics which show a gradually
diminishing output.

It is worthy of notice that at a cannery on the Karluk River, Alaska,
a private hatchery was maintained and 5,000,000 fry of the red salmon
(Oncorhynchus nerka) were liberated. This practice can not be too
highly commended and should be generally carried out, on account of
the cheapness and facility with which the hatching can be done and
the important results which may be expected. In order to provide for
the protection and maintenance of the salmon in Alaska, the U.S.
Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries recommended to Congress the
following measure, which became a law in March, 1892:

* Report of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries relative to the Salmon Fisheries
of Alaska. Senate Mis. Doc. No. 192, Fifty-second Congress, first session. Wash-
ington, 1892.

CLXXIJ_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

AN ACT TO PROVIDE FOR THE PROTECTION OF THE SALMON FISHERIES OF ALASKA.

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America
in Congress assembled, That the erection of dams, barricades, or other obstructions
in any of the rivers of Alaska, with the purpose or result of preventing or impeding
the ascent of salmon or other anadromous species to their spawning-grounds, is
hereby declared to be unlawful, and the Secretary of the Treasury is hereby author-
ized and directed to establish such regulations and surveillance as may be neces-
sary to insure that this prohibition is strictly enforced and to otherwise protect
the salmon fisheries of Alaska; and every person who shall be found guilty of a vio-
lation of the provisions of this section shall be fined not less than $250 for each
day of the continuance of such obstruction.

Sec. 2, That the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries is hereby empowered and
directed to institute an investigation into the habits, abundance, and distribution
of the salmon of Alaska, as well as the present conditions and methods of the fish-
eries, with a view of recommending to Congress such additional legislation as may
be necessary to prevent the impairment or exhaustion of these valuable fisheries,
and placing them under regular and permanent conditions of production.

Src. 3. That section 1956 of the Revised Statutes of the United States is hereby
declared to include and apply to all the dominion of the United States in the waters
of Bering Sea; and it shall be the duty of the President, at a timely season in each
year, to issue his proclamation and cause the same to be published for one month in
at least one newspaper, if any such there be, published at each United States port
of entry on the Pacific coast, warning all persons against entering said waters for
the purpose of violating the provisions of said section; and he shall also cause one
or more vessels of the United States to diligently cruise said waters and arrest all
persons, and seize all vessels found to be, or to have been, engaged in any violation
of the laws of the United States therein.

THE WHALE FISHERY.

Considered with reference to the number of vessels employed, this
important fishery continues the decline which began many years ago,
although the high price of whalebone has tended to keep up the value
of the fishery. During the past thirty years, at the beginning of each
decade corresponding with the year 1891, the whaling fleet was made up
as follows: 1861, 423 vessels; 1871, 218 vessels; 1881, 161 vessels; 1891,
92 vessels. The average price of bone per pound during each of these
years was as follows: 1861, $0.66; 1871, $0.70; 1881, $1.63; 1891,
$5.38. The value of the bone may therefore be regarded as a fair eri-
terion of the status of the fishery, the highest average price ever
attained being coincident with the smallest fleet. The fishery con-
tinues to have its principal headquarters at San Francisco, which, in
addition to maintaining a large local fleet, is also the rendezvous of
about a third of the vessels hailing from New Bedford.

The receipts of whale products at United States ports in 1891 con-
sisted of 13,015 barrels of oil from sperm whales, 14,857 barrels of oil
from other species of whales, and 297,765 pounds of bone, the whole
having a value at the wholesale market price of about $2,160,935.

The sperm oil was practically all taken in the inet Ocean. It is
reported that at the end of the year the pursuit of sperm whales had

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXIII

been entirely abandoned by American vessels on the famous old grounds
in the Pacific and Indian oceans. The great bulk of the other whale
oil and of the bone was landed at San Francisco, although the high
price of bone was an incentive to vessels on the east coast to seek
right whales, and a fair stock of bone was taken. The smaller vessels
of the Atlantic coast that engage in shore whaling off the South A tlan-
tic States and elsewhere had a satisfactory season. This branch of
the fishery has, during the past two or three years, seemed to show
evidences of growth. The principal whaling grounds now frequented
by American vessels are the North Pacific and Arctic oceans, although
a small fleet from New Bedford and other New England ports still
resort to the old grounds in the Atlantic. The pursuit of whales in
the Arctic Ocean is attended with more than ordinary risk, but this is
more than offset by the relative abundance of whales. A number of
vessels, in order to be early on the grounds, have braved the dangers
of an arctic winter by remaining within the arctic circle, and this
practice is apparently becoming more common. Two steam whaling
vessels that wintered at Herschel Island in 1891 had a very successful
season, taking 31 whales; and it was reported that 5 steamers intended
to pass the following winter there. The 2 vessels mentioned went
farther west than any other whaler had eyer gone, reaching Cape

Bathurst and Liverpool Bay, in longitude 128° west.

THE FUR-SEAL FISHERY.

The Bering Sea dispute has continued to be one of the leading
fishery topics of the west coast, and the pelagic hunting of seals by
American and Canadian vessels has received more than usual atten-
tion. In June, 1891, a temporary agreement was reached with Great
Britain for the protection of seals pending the settlement of the ques-
tion by arbitration; by the terms of the agreement the killing of seals
in Bering Sea was prohibited, and the company having the lease of the
sealing privileges on the Pribilof Islands was permitted to take only
7,500 skins. On June 15, 1891, the President issued a proclamation set-
ting forth the terms of the agreement, the text of which was as follows:

1. Her Majesty’s Government will prohibit, until May next, seal killing in that
part of Bering Sea lying eastward of the line of demarcation described in article No.
lof the treaty of 1867 between the United States and Russia, and will promptly use
its best efforts to insure the observance of this prohibition by British subjects and
vessels.

2. The United States Government will prohibit seal killing for the same period in
the same part of Bering Sea and on the shores and islands thereof the property of
the United States (in excess of 7,500 to be taken on the islands for the subsistence
and care of the natives), and will promptly use its best efforts to insure the observ-—
ance of this prohibition by United States citizens and vessels.

3. Every vessel! or person offending against this prohibition in the said waters of
Bering Sea outside of the ordinary territorial limits of the United States may be
seized and detained by the naval or other duly commissioned officers of either of the
high contracting parties, but they shall be handed over as soon as practicable to the
authorities of the nation to which they respectively belong, who shall alone have

CLXXIV. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

jurisdiction to try the offense and impose the penalties for the same, The witnesses
and proofs necessary to establish the offense shall also be sent with them.

4. In order to facilitate such proper inquiries as Her Majesty’s Government may
desire to make, with a view to the presentation of the case of that Government
before arbitrators, and in expectation that an agreement for arbitration may be
arrived at, it is agreed that suitable persons designated by Great Britain will be
permitted at any time, upon application, to visit or to remain upon the seal islands
during the present sealing season for that purpose,

Bering Sea was patrolled by a fleet of naval and revenue vessels.
The high price of seal skins was a great incentive to engage in pelagic
sealing, and some American and Canadian vessels followed the migrat-
ing herds into the forbidden waters and ran the risk of seizure and con-
fiscation. A number of vessels were seized.

The submission of the Bering Sea question to arbitration, as sug-
gested in the fourth article of the agreement, was secured by the rati-
fication by the U.S. Senate on March 29, 1892, of a treaty formulated
for that purpose. This long-standing diplomatic question has thus
reached a stage where its early settlement seems probable.

The following detailed presentation of the extent and results of this
fishery is based on statements furnished to the office by Mr. Henry W.
Elliott, who obtained the data from Mr. Albert Fraser, of New York
City, the American agent of Messrs. Lampson and the Hudson Bay
Company, the English firms which handle nearly all the skins shown.
The reports of the department of marine and fisheries of Canada
and special inquiries conducted by this division have also supplied
additional information. The tables show the operations of the Ameri-
can and Canadian vessels during the years 1890 and 1891, the figures
for the former year being given for purposes of comparison. In 1890
the 15 vessels sailing from United States ports are reported to have
taken 14,956 seals, the value of whose skins was $190,689, the average
price being $12.75; by far the larger part of the catch was obtained in
Bering Sea. Twenty-nine vessels belonging in Canada secured 39,547
seals, the value of which, as ascertained from the official Canadian
report, was $435,017, an average of $11 per skin; somewhat less than
half the catch was obtained in Bering Sea, the remainder coming from
the coast in the spring and the passes through which the seals migrate
into Bering Sea, the seals killed on these grounds being designated*
as “spring catch” and “Sand Point eatch,” respectively. The aggre-
gate production was 54,503 seals, with a first value of $625,706. The
yield by American vessels in 1891 is designated as “spring catch” and
“fall catch.” The 30 vessels shown in the table took 14,808 seals,
valued at $236,928, an average of $16 perskin. The seals taken by the
Canadian vessels in 1891 are separated by fishing-grounds, as in 1890,
Fifty vessels were engaged and 49,863 skins were procured, of which
29,100 came from Bering Sea. The official report of the Canadian
fisheries department places the value of the catch at $15 a skin, or
$747,945 in the aggregate. The combined operations of the vessels of
both countries yielded 64,671 skins, worth $984,873,

Sis oy se spi Sa Fats Ey eee ee LP EP aig!
NF Daas Pas Bs) ahi ee aie :

me - REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXV
Pelagic fur-sealing fleet in 1890,
Number of seals taken.
“Names of vessels. Ports. Spring | Sand Point| Bering Sea) 544)
catch. catch. eateh. oe
American vessels: 5
AllieT. Algar---:--...--. Port Townsend, Wash ..--. Soe) ees 2, 459 2, 644
PACINO sa ses fo eee coc acll eee CLO ses Dye epee eR meemies oo Uae NR oat ae 400 | 400
Bessie Rutter.......-.--. ANS LOLI) ONC Risse eas aie oe see | Siete See all seis kone 707 707
City of San Diego ....--. HADMELAN CISCO, alesse osiceals nace eaclacssc a ccs ccs 579 579
Edward E. Webster .....|-.---- Lee tage, SN ae arenas tet eet es trata ate * 500 500
George R. White ....---. eg Conners WiiSh \.ciscocealo set os lee ooslatece fe 400 400
Henry Mennis 2 <ascesee es Seabtilenaashies se eS oe ye eerie ae ee es 1,500 1,500
James Hamilton Lewis .-| San Francisco, Cal ......--. Leet sep 2 fea Sat Be * 2 600 2, 600
Kate and Anna...--.-.--- PAStonian One pes 22 icin cca: = Veer a ctaraltaw Seetstoeis oe 362 362
Wilywalio sees eae ees San Francisco, Cal -....--... S000 essen Saeko 1, 088 1, 888
Mathie Ts Dyers. -..2---: d 74.
Seine DiGjan Sess areas 1, 000
Sophia. Sutherland. . : - z 1, 138
PROAZOT bias seem aieat te = Seattle, Wa j 600
Venture) -6=---<-----~---- ; - 2 0-4
Total ...-...--------- 14, 956
NE Gee ie eee : | $190, 689
Canadian vessels: i
Annie C. Moore ...-...--- Wictonia By Casals coe ee 90 703 630 1, 423
AGrip pene ae poate fe ss SE doe essa Seas eeee ee 220 349 1, 137 1, 706
PAUUON es oats toes eace toe = =< CQ) ip eens OAC RD Pep mOE 165 WOT) | isting aaa 962
ISSAC Rea EES e Bee ee laceeer GO Seabsaiaets cece ete ses 220 710 854 1, 784
CHE MOD pEi~ oo6 afen nce == MO eae oralers contre ees (Ulster S 571 796 1, 367
Be aianvincsee. = See a2 == LON. Eee Sat Bee 368 878 918 2,164
BET WORILO Se os a ciniiale eS ok see os MO. ao Sea i oeeiaice 356 981 1, 116 2, 453
Sateen oe eas ase [mele mw Oe saree setae es Se aye 97 311 770 1,178
eaGereneeastasn' eat sai lte te GOS Sc eome ne ae eas 156 511 230 897
Reb nenin ets saci -6 Sema see) 6 om UO Beers aaa melas ae a 380 345 945 1, 670
Methane eee soe Ltn eee |e ae os (op Bhas= qaeeacceees ad Ue Ce OEE) oaacicee ee 70
ibslhy: poet tee a Seon naaeee dap eee AO eee ene tutes QDS yeaa ee oie 500 622
Mag faGaYen NY EN ac ages Ie ge ORS e sees weg eee: ee Neti 1, 200 752 1, 952
Mary elie? aac ee nto: [Poe s- doz S35 eee eee ae 115 GOUT ccee sere 1, 066
Mans yalitylOn =e a= seal = = (eB doe SoranSs cor esnoee 104 302 592 | 998
WITT Se Sees eo aso eS eeeece WORE E Ge cuaonGoeee sates 300 764 1, 467 2, 531
Mountain Chief..........|.----- ORas2Pr eer soto eeereeee GOs: nre satacess|ceeee Sees 60
Ocean Belle. =-.-..2-.----|---- silt egasc ene sods ood oaadel ccc cece 946 480 1, 426
FIONECR a sass nsceciuc aoe fees GOF ee. i ease sa neaheo’ 235 716 984 1, 935
BPONElOD Osea seme = nie lBceaec (Oe iaicinsone ct cadset 148 578 445 1,171
MAP PHITGSsajecns Lor ste = selene COSA eee eae eee san aeee 119 1, 378 745 2, 242
Sedition]: soa 20 2 ee Soo eck donisetes ee sa tees 254 817 774 1, 845
EMROROR an as. oso oie.) osee =e GOL ese sence sesaee oe 175 569 450 1,194
Qirahaiaeh 0) wiles Caso Osae are MAREE Ops BRE Maecenas 182 1,018 473 1, 673
Wentune sss. sot cae eA hee se. MOxaso-ees sis sees eeeee G45/2 Joe peisese 22 Nee Schehec es 94
METAS SSE ee ea ee Ie ts ee Spee paar a enya yay pa 262 436 2, 015 2, 713
Wise nSay ward: seuooe ase 2b GOS 7-2 een eee eee ae 154 339 459 952
: Wialtersiy, Wich: =. st<22ose2252<- Os ssecee ctesnacehauser 122 562 633 1,317
SVAN erer as 2652 bie at [eden (1c Pe Sag ory eg EY Se a SOREL aie cal eae ene es es 82
MROUAI ce naa pom petalet | sebimesa somes oon ee eteweee ees 4, 650 16, 732 18, 165 39, 547
Wali @sce cacsaogduesce| ies sets Sando aUbebcensae ance ereteaee lScerercebase Heugshooose | $435, 017
Gran dtotall np seeice seh = Sis 2 see ceimiae stele =item 5, 635 16, 806 32, 062 54, 503
PLOpalev cll MO Sage cine a| seis dere Sette shel sacle s ciae a eine [Sater cata seer oa sere la eee edna alles $625, 706
a7 *It is not known with certainty whether all of these seals were taken in Bering Sea.
Pelagic fur-sealing fleet of the United States in 1891.
Number of seals taken.
Names of vessels. Ports. Spring Fall eis
catch. catch. ieee
PAiG@ecA boars <2) o= 2s: Ss's Soon tau =| peattley Washis: sss r2e0 oes s32 5 e450
ENGINE ae ats see tape oer iete KD wens) Port Townsend, Wash 2 126
Bessie Uber). yc o-e soe ead Astoria, Oregessse secede weenie 206
PRC MRONISUAS, = prnci7 cen aiseseee = ree Neah Bay, Wash .-.2.ci2 Recep nee 200
(iy (Gay MNT |e ee na ee Hal Manos CO: (Cale eee ne, coe ii 1, 668
(Ona EA 01th i Se ae ae een (ee ols abse ae tees rasa. : 438
ChaMen tere ae msec: 0 vase 2 Loree eeceen DOve Rats eas aoe a eae 172
CityeotsaneDiesol-2eoea: thee say ee oe EPP ee Pere eee peer ee 5 1, 155
Edward E. Webster .............. ay oe 63 So sas gece eas. Lees eee 2, 000
apimMaiandaeOwisal sss ccs. uc eee hel e CLO ate Mars ties alicia hoes 1, 100
MME UE Ciao tesine ees soe Port Townseud, Wash 27 279
BUNGLE Re Rem cem Seams Sas eae SanrDiegon Calta bas taaac 2S ceca 350 350
Geonre Re Wihitemn cots... 5 Port Townsend, Wash 210
PicbrabO lan’ s: seos— 0. ge. 82: SansHranciscon Caltsec cls sects ae : 46
PenmyeWenniS: a8 oo evi Soke wncle = « Seattle Washes: .s4s5.ovetarce nus 1,178
UNE ME (ae SWANS Ecos oc). scant wh Neah Bay, Wash ...........--c+-- 54
James Hamilton Lewis .,.,,,----+-| San Francisco, Cal . 470

CLXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
Pelagic fur-sealing fleet of the United States in 1891—Continued.
Number of seals taken.
Names of vessels. Ports. Spri
pring Fall
catch. catch. Total.
Seren ANCL AGIA) & aclu afstoini=)<clelafalsia siete Astoria, Oreg.------.-------s+-5-- 180 450 630
OSU ONETIT Sonor. anions o'nleie anialninln niente San Francisco, Calucs2-- --.2+~ secs 260i eee eee 260
[0G vie US See Oe eS ee ere ie Port Townsend, Wash......-..-.-- 180i eee es 180
Pie. Boece cose toons ahememeseten. San Ertin cisco nal eee sac cesret nieceeeeeee 540 540
JETT HG a eae Eee Ce eet So aaa Port Rownsends | WaAshen-so- resents |peeie moet 460 460
Louis Olsen (steamer) ------------- AI SHOT ISON at oar wlel-tela ciate alglateie 301 169 470
Nigra DN Die po Bob sees Goeoene Son HrancisconCalss cence son emis lanes 380 880
Nellie Martins. 21-226 sscoce wet cke Port Townsend, Wash --..--..... 200) shee 200
IROSO SPATS). oe seis natcin see ceeea = San Francisco, Cal -2--.--<.-.:..- 148)" Sea eee 148
Sap IGROn meneacacie aeceae mola kes casine doses: 2 SE SAN Solute Setar. a | Smee See 465 465
SPLANauUnAVeD.=- corsa sstcascccle me Walmington Cale. nace eeeseet > | aoe eee 158 158
Sophia Sutherland.............---. San Hrancisco,) Callen ta = sccecsmia 363 57 420
MNO RUNTOO. se eonccm cisco tees «o's mMatiaksAdaskak teseseccecctc 395 1 ss ee 395
OUR see eee tem teers ee meee acca enom cst ocms mle selsielelete acetals 5, 620 9, 188 14, 808
VWipitiiles SoS Secrsedenbdeeeu Saas ssecee secrop cnoacdos nee adecocseseq MasseabSaalis scede S536 $236, 928
Pelagic fur-sealing fleet of Canada in 1891.
Number of seals taken.
Names of vessele. Ports. Spring| Sand Point| Bering Sea} mpotal
catch. catch. catch. ue
PANITTOKO Meets cic cas tiwicic siecene Mictoria, BiGve. sce scoseeelee cance 431
AMINO WeiMlOOTOm a ones 5 nce e||o-n as - GOs Se nalts aaesesee 2, 076
Ammnrovniebaimt: = ve ctiethene es. | Pe ei GOS Oe ee ee acy rece | Vee ee 154
PANT ea eee trate a aetees cinia slatata: afoiaiave [6 =a) he COM sb seem oases helae le cteicsiere | Seteiata eee tee 1, 082
JN ES SERS Ee aCe OOO pea ee LO) Ee inte o's eataa sore 440
Gaur Oee coe cise seer cine) ace cee GOs asec cee esieeeeis sine eee £00
Beatiricdess sseres cis neb oem wiercinc Vancouver, B. C = 1,071
LAWNS Se Ae ae ee Bonedoase NVACtORIA. (Dsl Cl sesame escie= 2, 020
COIS LO SRT 0G HEE SSS een WO set tees eae ees see 20
(O13 UUW eae eecdobocpene el lscHoee Olt) Se Se oasedeonoDS Socc 609
(Oar GN aersepee ebor Goosee 44 Sapece DO frGecs Maas cueco se 2, 390
Charlotte G. Cox ......-..-..-.|...-.- dente enseeaseeescies 2, 036
SEs PAV LTE eo ore meicte ino Sein |= cece QO ess ese ee seeees 678
Eliza Edwards (steamer)-.-----|.-.--- Oe es ce eee sees 50
Ma ODNUOE Eker oon ose cca onic cc 2, 953
Geneva.....-... 494
Hesperus -....- 2 2
LCG) 5356 Sopa So BOCSnODO Oa eaose 1,132
eat eriile an eels ste wieieictes =e = 1,415
Ln iach oagadobednosossone 590
Meee teeters etelateelciwicieec,scqcicicime 61
Mp Gian see cw a's ele bie a oa Cision 4
Maggie Mac........-. heel seBe 688
RUG? LO Gy Sane ae Se a oe 695
Mamvaclaylorcscscacc--ceccssse 763
WEAR OOo ces ceisierins.< cess cies's oe 86
INS eae se 1, 424
MN NIG’ een 2 «'= 703
May Belle 942
NoMmnNtaIN (ONIOL -2<-- 2: socessleccees he ers taney tts DT Nee ak wick acie aloe e eee ames 21
MEGOUMVDELO.-soccnecc ode coe ticlewaeek Gokintwesetee as cae 170 568 1,170 1,908
Osecarand Hattie: 25522 -s-4-2|-. 052 3 GO Seer eee eae 54 409 1, 062 1, 525
OUP <5 2 HR age eager pean eel see AO Taw mehs we miale sin sae ot mente: otal See ee 48 48
IPBNGIOPGR aes cee aes eine eee On erioe Co amoee stan 229 410 691 1, 330
PIGH OGL rane = at os = Soe ea alec occas MOP ascene temo 162 712 1, 484 2, 358
Rosie Olsen (steamer) .-.-...--.|...--- QO settee heciesa sees 40 176 52 268
Sapphire 3, 450
Sea Lion 1, 020
SSMOUT Lyne ciete'els is ws 886
BMAMOUES Meteo ts os toe fein a oleetec mst 2 1, 292
Thistle (steamer) .--....... pe |a ee Ge et neta sec ee 9 294 82 385
BIER) hes Ses evn iar Serene wre [oeeiae QGinctessccseas sa eee 176 666 17k 1,018
WTA eee Na wis atc’ Sa ice Ue lnp cece COG c be ae eee as |) eee 405 504 909
iG Se eee eee eee HO ees iooe eee (22 a | 90 659 749
VSS? 65-0 cee See Oe eee a eae OG pi sees eee eee epee sets 1, 261 731 1, 992
IWDNSAVATON So fac ee tsc clock. AG ee ee ae a Si 734 801 1, 722
AO 0) Cr | caee (i (ee ey ane eae 198 848 1, 021 2, 067
Walter RIGh ces: 20.l 5.2... Petaae Ojs-s fae Bee cele 2 | ees 519 21 540
ha Cte Se 3 a Oe ee eee O0las oo okie aaneaae ened 7 20 3380 357
WANN OLPOM cse-ep exis o eles wc or eae (i Cee ee ck Pin Ets =) rf | eRe | 98 105
ROU waren Peter seiet 3/41 Se cee niwwa scanik dn etek caer [285.528 17, 235 29, 100 49, 863
BVARETID eo ie te coe |e Cie & cialis aa Shao oie Se a Re aT Be Cera ie rcp | re Si ora tae pee $747, 945

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXVII

THE LOBSTER FISHERY.

Among the shore fisheries of Maine and Massachusetts few have
received more attention from the State authorities than thé lobster
fishery. Considering the importance of this branch, which ranks third
in valve among the fisheries of New England and holds the first posi-
tion among the fisheries of Maine and the sixth in Massachusetts, it is
not strange that its maintenance should be the subject for solicitude
among those intrusted with the supervision of the fisheries or other-
wise interested in the industry. The more or less local habitat of the
lobster is the principal reason for believing that its abundance in a
given coast area may be seriously affected by indiscriminate methods.
The migration of lobsters is essentially a bathie one, the coastwise
movements being limited, even if worthy of note. It is this fact which
affords the strongest ground for reliance on rational regulation and
artificial propagation for the maintenance or increase of the supply.

The protection accorded the lobster in the New England States has
consisted in a limitation of the size of lobsters marketed and canned,
the establishment of a close season for canning, and the prohibition of
the sale of egg-bearing lobsters.

In the investigation of the fisheries carried on by this office, the
lobster fishery has always received careful attention. By the personal
inquiries of its agents, the Commission has obtained accurate statistics
and has kept well informed regarding the methods employed, the status
of the fishery, and the nature and the degree of enforcement of the
State regulations. The office inquiries show that the output of the lob-
ster fishery in this country in 1892 was 23,301,149 pounds, valued at
$1,050,677. The catch was apportioned as follows among the different
States:

States. Pounds. Value.

WSR Gs sels o odbcr SORT HDS SEEeE One IGEEE Een Has COCneeoneorcbeateassrseesoseerE 17, 198, 002 $649, 891
LGhy LEGS 2 Se leeresetns pO OE GSE BS ase GARD cA SE EOe Maes eno enEoeeEassnons 220, 024 13, 142
MSNA CMS CUS eae 32h ststeatoott. todas = dems abe es seams ae cee e sags aaeeee. 38, 177, 295 205, 638
ECG DUS Ese Saree aoa ae aide aie alee i nitre a erste ee eee ca ep we esis wie ie ee ciate 774, 100 53, 762
PRNHE CLIC UDA eat Che tase eek thts a2 See eS Sts heh Se ts SE ee 1, 614, 530 101, 318
eieiwre lan kets aes Seva sere a uroatae sll stee/a sees Sake Meee ceeded o Solas s actinos Does oe 165, 093 15, 655
LNGny GUI Rees ASAE eee See cate Ee been See eee ek eB eet @ipy yee serie ice 145, 905 10, 861
PBS AWALO ete aaineise Saas cia tec e ete accetae aa Ae anne Dew atee eens eae Scige ee 8, 200 410

PE QUMleattoe a cabi <atae Inca Ge aceon ec eno Sains bee nase ahaa tear 28, 301, 149 1, 050, 677

The great interests of the New England States in the perpetuation of
this fishery are evidenced by this table.

Since 1889, when this division made a complete canvass of this fishery,
there has been a very important decrease in the catch of lobsters in
New England, especially in Maine. In 1889 the Maine fishermen took
_ 25,001,351 pounds of lobsters, for which they received $574,165. This
was probably the highest point ever attained by the fishery. The
decline of over 7,000,000 pounds in the production in three years indi-
cates a catch in previous years far beyond the natural resources and

F oC 92——-xII

CLXXVIII_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

shows that the fears entertained for the preservation of this fishery are
well grounded. Notwithstanding the largely diminished output, the
value of the catch has not only not decreased, but has increased about
$75,000.

According to the reports of the Maine fish commissioners, lobsters in
that State are being rapidly caught up, the reasons assigned being an
increased demand and evasions of the law consisting of the sale, can-
ning, and pickling of short lobsters and the sale of egg-bearing lobsters.
The report of the commissioner of sea and shore fisheries for 1891-92
Says:

The conclusion [of fishermen, dealers, and smack men] is unanimous that the lobster
is being rapidly exterminated along. the coast of Maine. Many fishermen go so far as
to assert that unless measures are at once taken to prevent such wanton waste, it
will speedily happen that none of these delicious crustaceans will remain to be taken
by anyone.

The decrease in the lobster catch in Massachusetts between 1889 and
1892 was 176,492 pounds, while the value of the yield increased $57,146.
The conditions in this State appear to be more favorable than in Maine.
Although the year 1891 showed a decreased catch of 319,338 lobsters
as compared with 1890, it was coincident with the withdrawal of 52
fishermen and 4,106 traps from the fishery, according to the returns
made to the State authorities; and the average catch per trap in 1891
was a little over 1 per cent greater than in 1890.

In New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut there has been
an increase in the lobster catch, largely owing to increased attention
to the fishery because of the higher prices commanded. The returns
for the three Middle Atlantic States having a lobster fishery indicate a
decrease in the abundance of the lobsters; the diminution in the catch,
while actually slight, is important in view of the relatively small output
in these States.

THE OYSTER FISHERY.

The oyster is the most valuable fishery product of the United States.
The gross value of the fishery in 1891 was about $15,000,000. It is five
times as valuable as the next important product, the salmon, and equals
the combined value of the catch of cod, haddock, halibut, mackerel,
menhaden, shad, alewives, herring, salmon, whales, lobsters, shrimps,
and clams. It is additionally important in that it is the most generally
distributed of our fishery objects, occurring in commercial abundance
in every State (except Maine and New Hampshire), having a frontage
on salt water. It is not especially remarkable, therefore, that the oyster
should receive great attention, and that, with the large increase of pop-
wation in the coast States and the improved facilities for shipping it
into the interior in recent years, the question of the maintenance and
increase of the supply should be kept prominent. At a comparatively
early date some of the principal oyster-producing States began to appre-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXIX

ciate the importance of preventing the depletion of the natural grounds

_by unrestricted methods, and took steps to preserve this valuable

resource, but in some of the States largely interested the possibility
of a reduction of the supply was lost sight of and inadequate steps
were taken to check a gradually diminishing output. The States tak-
ing the most advanced stand recognized the value and necessity of
artificial methods in the oyster fishery; they provided for the lease or
sale of the barren grounds to individuals, who were given proprietary
rights in the oyster beds, and inaugurated a system of revenue from the
Sales, licenses, and taxes that was a material addition to the States’
income.

During the year the oyster question was an important topic in most
of the States having oyster interests, and the subject affected more or
less directly nearly every State and Territory. The agitation of the
condition and needs of this valuable industry constituted one of the
most prominent features of the fisheries of the country during this
period. Especially worthy of mention was the attention given to the
subject in Maryland, Virginia, and the Southern States generally. The
output in Maryland was over 1,000,000 bushels more than in the pre-
vious year, a result generally attributed to the law requiring the return
to the water of oysters under 24 inches in length, and to the recovery
of the oyster beds from the deleterious effect of freshets in the spring
of 1889. In Virginia an impetus was given to oyster-culture by the act,
approved February 25, 1892, requiring the survey and mapping of the
oyster reefs, and extending the provisions for obtaining private areas
for planting purposes. The tendency of recent legislation has been to
promote oyster-culture by selling, leasing, or granting lands for oyster
planting for long periods or in perpetuity, and by securing protection
to the planters in their operations. The success of the oyster farmers
in Connecticut, New York, and New Jersey, as the result of the
encouragement and assistance of modern laws, is well known, and the
development of the extensive oyster resources of the Southern States
has begun under auspicious legislation, but in the most important oyster
region in the country, viz, the Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries, the
suggestion of general private ownership of the oyster-grounds has not
up to this time met with the favorable consideration which all expe-
rience teaches should be accorded, and it may be a number of years
before the radical sentiment and local prejudices there prevalent will
permit the formulation of a practical plan for the maintenance of the
oyster industry.

The importance of the oyster industry and the attention it is receiv-
ing can be well gauged by the large number of inquiries regarding it
addressed to this Commission and the very general demand for oyster
literature, especially from the Southern States. Considerable corre-
spondence, often requiring careful research, has been had with persons
desiring information on the present condition of the oyster industry in

CLXXX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

the country at large and in special States, on the methods of culture
and on the benefits of artificial means in increasing the supply and in
stopping the depletion of natural beds.

IMPROVEMENTS IN FISHING VESSELS.

The tendency on the part of New England vessel-owners to adopt
only modern types in adding to their fleets has steadily increased,
until at the present time very few vessels intended for the offshore fish-
eries are constructed on the old lines. In the last report of the divi-
sion attention was drawn to the advantages which have accrued to the
fisheries through the introduction of the new forms of vessels. Per-
sonal inquiries recently addressed to fishermen in the principal ports
confirm all the claims that have been made and show that the new ves-
sels are yearly coming more into use and favor. From numerous avail-
able records of the practical value of the improvements, the following
exainple, quoted from the Gloucester Daily Times of April 4, 1892, may
be given:

Schooner Nannie C. Bohlin, from the banks, Sunday, reports a most thrilling expe-
rience. On the morning of March 12, at about daylight, while bowling along by the
wind, under full sail, with the usual watch on deck, a sudden squall arose. Capt.
Bohlin was just coming on deck, and was standing in the companion-way, when a
fierce gust from the northwest threw the vessel down. The captain managed to
reach the deck. The man at the wheel, with great presence of mind, threw the
wheel down, although both he and the wheel were submerged. He then rushed for
the starboard side of the vessel and hung out over the stern, which was almost under
water. One other of the crew also hung over the side and escaped being washed
overboard. The crew in the forecastle were soon on deck (those in the cabin were
unable to get out), and one of them rushed forward and let go the head sails. The
vessel soon came up. It was a narrow escape, and had the Bohlin not been an extra
good craft and the squall abated somewhat, she might have filled and sunk. The
vessel had lain flat in the water, her sails half under. One of her crew walked
along her side from the wheel box to the fore rigging, so flat did she lie. The bait
boards were torn off the house and two of the dories floated off by the water.

Commenting on this incident, Forest and Stream of the same date
makes the following statement:

The importance of the recent improvements in the fishing vesséls of New Eng-
land, due to the precept and example of the U.S. Fish Commission, though generally
acknowledged, has never been more strongly exemplified than in the recent occur-
rence, the particulars of which are stated in the Gloucester Times of April4. The
Nannie C. Bohlin is one of the deep schooners and something like the Fredonia
designed by the late Mr. Burgess, and has before this occasion demonstrated in the
highest degree her special fitness for the business in which she engaged, so far as
both seaworthiness and speed are concerned. It is evident to anfone at all familiar
with naval architecture and the peculiar peril in which she was placed that had
she been as shallow as the vessels in common use in the New England fisheries a
few years ago none of her crew would ever have returned to tell of their experience,

ee

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXxI
ATTEMPT TO ESTABLISH A BEAM-TRAWL FISHERY.

Experiments conducted with a view to introducenew methods into our
commercial fisheries, to develop new fishing-grounds, and to place new
fish in the markets of the country must always be among the most
important current matters connected with the fishing industry. Such
was the attempt to use the beam trawl on the New England coast dur-
ing the winter of 1891-92, and although the experiment was not on the
whole successful and was eventually abandoned it was not without its
practical results and will no doubt lead to other trials in the near future.
While a few other attempts have been made to establish the beam trawl
in the vessel fisheries of New England, the one in question was muchy

‘Inore extensive and important than any other of which there is record,
and it seems proper to chronicle its history.

In the spring of 1891 Capt. A. Bradford, commanding the schooner
Mary F. Chisholm, of Boston, Mass., conducted some preliminary exper-
iments with the beam trawl, the success of which led to the construction
of the trawler Resolute, of 95 tons, of a type similar to the vessels
employed in the fisheries of the North Sea. Capt. Bradford has fur-
nished this office with a detailed account of his trips.

The first voyage of the Resolute was made in November, 1891. The
first set was on Middle Bank, where fish were found to be scarce. In
Ipswich Bay, where the next set was made, there was also a scarcity of
fish. Some witch soles were taken on muddy bottom, but the supply
of cod and haddock was very limited.- The vessel then proceeded to
the southern part of Georges Bank, where, in the first haul, occupying
three hours, 10,000 pounds of haddock were secured, together with dog-
fish in troublesome numbers; a second set yielded 5,000 pounds of had-
dock and some soles. The next haul in the same locality was in 25
fathoms of water. The net came up full, but in being lifted the trawl
was torn, owing to darkness, and every fish was lost in the same way.
A final successful set was made, and the vessel proceeded to market
with about 28,000 pounds, representing 20 species of fish, the largest
quantities being haddock, plaice, witch soles, lemon soles, turbot,
butter-fish, cod, hake, and sturgeon.

The second trip was to the same grounds. During the first night
12,000 pounds of fish were secured. Subsequent sets were unsuccess-
ful, owing to the weakness of the nets, which would burst with a weight
of only 15,000 pounds, whereas they should have held at least 25,000
pounds. The vessel made port with only 18,000 pounds.

On the third voyage the same ground was first visited, but the fish
had moved, and the vessel went to the South Channel, where, in 90 fath-
oms of water, fish were found. to be abundant, but the nets invariably
tore when being lifted. Capt. Bradford states that there was one bag
of fish that he was exceedingly sorry to lose, as it contained some
kinds which he had never seen before and of which he intended to
send specimens to the Fish Commission if he had saved them. ‘The

- ~ ,

CLXXXII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

large net, which had been in the water only three hours, came up full
to the mouth, but when the tackles were put on the net broke, as in
previous trials, and the fish were lost. The vessel made port with
15,000 pounds of fish, and the crew set to work to construct a net of
superior twine.

The details of the fourth and final voyage are as follows: The first
night on the bank 12,000 pounds of haddock and soles were taken at
first haul; at second haul there was a calm, and only 3,000 pounds
were secured. Then for nine successive nights the weather was so
calm that it was useless to lower the trawl. On the tenth night a light
breeze sprang up, and at 4 o’clock the net was shot in 29 fathoms of
water; at 5 o’clock the trawl was so full of fish that ‘‘the vessel was
almost stopped in her drift,” to quote Capt. Bradford; at 7 o’clock,
when the net was being hoisted, a northeast wind and a heavy sea tore
the net from the beam. The vessel lay to for forty-eight hours and then
proceeded to market. The parties interested with Capt. Bradford
thought he had experimented enough, and declined to prolong the
attempt, much to the regret of Capt. Bradford, who had faith in the
ultimate success of the venture and thought that the worst had hap-
pened that could happen. The captain writes:

We had tried only one little area of water on the coast and met with success, as the
crew shared $7 to $14 per trip. I can name many vessels which had 16 men which

came home in debt, while we had only 7 men. We used less than a ton of coal per
trip, and 900 gallons of water.

THE NEWFOUNDLAND BAIT QUESTION.

One of the most important factors in the fisheries ¢arried on by New
England vessels on the more eastern banks is the supply of fresh bait,
which has been drawn to a considerable extent from Newfoundland
ports. Canadian and French bank fishing vessels have also found it
convenient to resort to the Newfoundland coast for bait. The regula-
tion by the Newfoundland government of this privilege of obtaining
bait from the local fishermen has long been an important question and
has attained considerable prominence on account of its international
bearing. The original bait laws of the province were formulated for
the purpose of discriminating against the French fishermen at Miquelon
and St. Pierre, who, on account of the large bounties paid by the French
Government, were able to undersell the Newfoundland fishermen, and
so control the trade in the common markets, especially those of south-
ern Europe. In 1890 the local regulations permitted the purchase of
bait by American and Canadian vessels on the payment of a license
fee. This at first consisted of a tonnage tax, which had to be repaid on
the occasion of each entry into Newfoundland ports, but later was modi-
fied to a tax of $1 per barrel on all bait secured, the licenses issued by
the Canadian Government under the modus vivendi not being recog-
nized by the provincial authorities. In 1891, in a spirit of retaliation
against the British Government, the Newfoundland authorities granted

a.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXXIII_

no privileges to the Canadian fishermen, but gave to American vessels
the right to purchase bait without the payment of any fee, the only
restrictions being the limitation of the amount of bait taken and of the
frequency of the visits to Newfoundland ports.

SNAPPER FISHING ON CAMPECHE BANK, GULF OF MEXICO.

In the latter part of the fiscal year 1891 the Red Snapper Fishing
Company, of Galveston, Tex., entered into communication with this
office, with a view to have the Fish Commission secure from the
Mexican Government, through the Department of State, the privilege
of using as a fishing rendezvous a portion of one of the sandy islands on
Campeche Bank, lying off the coast of Yucatan, in the Gulf of Mexico,
about 600 miles from Galveston. The office brought the matter to the

attention of the Department of State, and in August, 1891, the request

was granted subject to certain simple conditions. This initial step to
develop the more remote offshore fishing-grounds in the Gulf of Mexico
seems worthy of more than passing notice, although it is too soon to
predict what the results of the venture will be.

The abundance of snappers and other desirable food-fish in the more
distant waters of the Gulf of Mexico has often been attested, but the
distance of the grounds from United States ports, the impracticability
of employing sailing vessels in the business, and the comparatively
limited demand for fish in the local markets of the Gulf coast have up
to this time deterred fishermen and capitalists from engaging in a
business with so many elements of risk. The company in question,
however, proposes to keep welled fishing smacks continually on the
grounds and to have the fish landed in a fresh condition by one or
more steamers, which will make frequent trips with the fish to Galves-
ton or other shipping-points, whence the catch will be distributed to
Northern and Northwestern States. As a matter of general interest
and for the special information of those who may hereafter be disposed
to take advantage of the liberal policy of the Mexican Government,
the conditions imposed on the fishing company in question may be
quoted. They are given in a letter which the subsecretary of the
department of public works of Mexico transmitted through the Amer-
ican minister to the manager of the said company on August 7, 1891:

The President of the Republic has taken note of your communication, dated the
13th of May last, transmitted to this department by the department of public works,
wherein, as manager of the Red Snapper Fishing Company, of Galveston, you pray
for permission to occupy, during the fishing season, the arenas or Alacran inlets, for
the sole purpose of meeting there to fish or to take refuge in case of bad weather,
and to transfer fish from fishing vessels to steamers to be carried thereby to the port
of Galveston; and in virtue thereof the said chief magistrate has decided, pending
the issue of the general fishing ordinance, that the permission you seek in the name
of the company may be granted under the following conditions:

1. The companies may select, in the arenas or Alacran inlets, whatever places it
may consider most expedient, for the sole and exclusive purpose of anchoring there
their fishing vessels, taking refuge there in case of bad weather, and transferring
therefrom fish from the fishing vessels to steamers, to be carried thereby to Galveston.

i, “*

CLXXXIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

2. The company shall engage to advise this department of the number and the
class of the vessels which it proposes to send to the arenas or Alacran grounds for
fishing purposes, also the names thereof, in order to give due advice to the depart-
ments of the treasury and of war and marine.

3. The company shall likewise engage to comply with the regulations given in the
premises by the aforesaid departments of the treasury and of war and marine; fur-
thermore, the company shall engage to comply with the instructions established
under the regulations on marine fishing which may hereafter be issued, pledging
not to resort to any measure not accepted among civilized nations.

4. This permit will take effect from and after the 1st of next September, and be
good till April 30 of next year (1892), the company having the option to renew the
same.

I advise you of the foregoing for the information of yourself and of the company
you represent; praying acknowledgment of receipt of this permit, to the effect that
the said company agrees to the conditions established thereunder.

MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS.

INTERNATIONAL FISHERY CONFERENCES.

The agitation of the condition of the fisheries of the international
lakes, especially Lake Ontario, to which reference is elsewhere made,
resulted in the call of a meeting in New York City for the purpose of
discussing the question of fish protection and fish propagation in Lake
Ontario. The meeting was held October 22, 1891, and was attended by
special commissioners appointed by the provinces of Ontario and
Quebec and by the State of New York, together with others interested
in the fisheries of the Great Lakes. The attendance of the U.S. Com-
missioner of Fish and Fisheries was urged, but, owing to his inability
to participate in the meeting, the writer was delegated for that purpose.
The meeting, which was informal and simply preliminary, was called to
order at the Fifth Avenue Hotel, and Hon. Robert B. Roosevelt, of New
York City, was made chairman and Mr. A. D. Stewart, of Hamilton,
Ontario, was designated as secretary.

On motion of Gen. Richard U. Sherman, of New Hartford, N. ve;
the question of the consideration of the object of the meeting, viz,
the protection, preservation, and propagation of food-fish in the Great
Lakes, was referred to a committee which was to meet at Rochester,
N. Y., November 10, 1891, and formulate a report to be presented to
a full conference of Canadian and State representatives, to be called
by the chairman. The committee, as announced, consisted of Dr. G.
A. MacCallum, chairman of the Ontario Fish and Game Commission;
Hon. J. W. Gregory, member of the Quebee Fish Commission; Hon. H.
C. Ford, president of the Pennsylvania Fish Commission; Hon. Henry
Burden, member of the New York Fish Commission; Hon. R. U. Sher-
man, member of the special commission to revise and codify the fish and
game laws of New York; Mr. Frank J. Amsden, secretary of the
Cheaper Food-Fish Association of New York; Dr. J. A. Henshall,
president of the Ohio Fish Commission; Dr. J. C. Parker, president of
the Michigan Fish Commission; and the writer, representing the U.S.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXXV

Commission of Fish and Fisheries. The committee was later enlarged
by the selection of representatives of the fish commissions of Wiscon-
sin, Illinois, and Minnesota.

The conference held at Rochester occupied two days and was well
attended, not only by members of the committee, but by numerous
public and private individuals interested in the lake fisheries. Gen.
Sherman acted as chairman of the meeting. This Commission was
represented as on the previous occasion, but, owing to the evident
impropriety of the General Government taking part in discussions and
recommendations regarding contemplated legislation on the part of
Canada and the lake States, the writer, under instructions from Wash-
ington, asked to be relieved from active service on the committee. The
members of the conference seemed to be satisfied with the results accom- ”
plished in the way of formulating the laws to protect the food-fish and
in securing an harmonious agreement between the representatives of
New York, Pennsylvania, and Michigan on the one hand and Ontario
and Quebec on the other. The question of Government control of the
lake fisheries was informally discussed; the sentiment of the meeting
was generally inimical to the relinquishment by the States of jurisdic-
tion ever the waters. It was given out that the hope was entertained
that the Canadian provinces would be allowed by the Imperial Gov-

-. ernment to assume authority over the fisheries of their side of the

lakes, in order that they might be in position to reach some mutual
agreement with the States. The more important recommendations
which it was decided to present to the conference were as follows:

1. A resoiution urging all States interested in the lake fisheries to
secure the passage of laws forbidding the taking or marketing of salmon
trout or lake trout weighing less than 2 pounds, of black bass weighing
less than 1 pound,.of pike perch weighing less than three-fourths of a
pound, and of whitefish weighing less than 2 pounds.

2. A resolution providing for the prohibition of all kinds of com-
mercial fishing in the St. Lawrence River.

3. A resolution asking Congress to authorize the United States Com-
mission of Fish and Fisheries to make a biological survey of the great
lake fisheries, including the determination of the food, habits, and
migrations of the commercial fishes.

The meeting adjourned to convene on December 8, 1891, at Hamilton,
Ontario, where the conference. was presided over by Hon. Donald
McNaughton, of Rochester. The action and recommendations of the
Rochester meeting were approved, and the conference adjourned
without day, with the understanding that similiar conferences were
to be held each year as long as the condition of the fisheries warranted
solicitude and mutual legislative action on the part of the States and
provinces most interested.

CLXXXVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
PHOTOGRAPHIC WORK.

In the Great Lakes and Chesapeake Bay a large number of photo-
graphs were taken by field agents using hand cameras in conjunction
with the regular fishery investigations. A very valuableseries of views,
representing fishing towns, vessels, apparatus, methods of catching
and curing fish, ete., was obtained, which is available for illustration of
reports. Several hundred of these views, with others secnred during
previous inquiries in the South Atlantic and Gulf States, were enlarged
for use in the Fish Commission exhibit at the World’s Columbian
Exposition.

FISHERY MATTERS BEFORE CONGRESS.

On January 30, 1892, a bill was introduced in the House of Repre-
sentatives by Mr. Lapham, of Rhode Island, entitled “A bill to regu-
late the fisheries, and for other purposes” (H. R. 5030). On January
26 Mr. Aldrich, of the same State, presented a similar bill in the Senate
(S. 1899). The measure was intended to grant full authority to men-
haden and mackerel fishermen using purse seines to fish unrestrictedly
in all the coast waters of the States bordering on the Atlantic Ocean.
The text of the bill was as follows:

That any citizen of the United States may at all times take menhaden and mackerel
with purse seines along the seacoasts and shores of the United States, and along
the shores of the several islands thereunto adjacent, and in the bays, harbors, and
estuaries of the said seacoasts and shores of the United States and of the said islands,
in all waters under the maritime jurisdiction of the United States where the tide ebbs
and flows, subject only to such control and restriction as Congress may prescribe from
time to time, any law, custom, or usage of any State to the contrary notwithstanding.

The Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries is hereby directed to make such inquiries
and investigations as may be necessary for ascertaining to what extent, if any, there
has been diminution in the abundance of fishes of commercial importance along the
coasts of the United States and in the Great Lakes, and to report to Congress the
result of these investigations, together with recommendations, if in his opinion any
are necessary, as to the proper measures to be adopted for the preservation of the
fisheries and the continuance of an ample supply of fish.

Section 4821 of the Revised Statutes of the United States is hereby amended by
inserting immediately after the word ‘‘fisheries,” whenever it occurs in said sec-
tion 4321, the words ‘‘on the open ocean or along the seacoasts and shores of the
United States, and along the shores of the several islands thereunto adjacent, and
in the bays, harbors, and estuaries of the said seacoasts and shores of the United
States and of the said islands, and in all waters under the maritime jurisdiction of
the United States where the tide ebbs and flows,” so that it shall read in the title
of a fishing license, ‘‘ License for carrying on the fisheries for menhaden and mack-
erel with purse seines on the open ocean or along the seacoasts and shores of the
United States, and along the shores of the several islands thereunto adjacent, and
in the bays, harbors, and estuaries of the said seacoasts and shores of the United
States and of the said islands, and in all waters under the maritime jurisdiction of
the United States where the tide ebbs and flows.”

And also in the body of said section, after the description of the vessel, to read:

“License is hereby granted for the said vessel to be employed in carrying on the
fisheries for menhaden and mackerel with purse seines on the open ocean or along

we ee | ee, eS San

~

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXXVII

_ the seacoasts and shores of the United States, and along the shores of the several
islands thereunto adjacent, and in the bays, harbors, and estuaries of the said sea-
coasts and shores of the United States and of the said islands, and in all waters
under the maritime jurisdiction of the United States where the tide ebbs and flows,
subject only to such control or restriction as Congress may prescribe from time to
time, any law, custom, or usage of any State to the contrary notwithstanding, for
one year from the date hereof, and no longer.”

Numerous committee hearings were accorded those who favored and
opposed the contemplated legislation, and in the House the matter was
finally reported on adversely. A substitute bill introduced later was
also unfavorably acted on, on the ground of unconstitutionality.

RELATIONS WITH THE ELEVENTH CENSUS.

On September 9, 1891, the writer was appointed special agent of the
Census Office in charge of fish and fisheries, without compensation, and
at once entered upon the duties connected with that position. Active
connection with the Census Office was maintained until January 5,
1892, when, owing to the fact that the work was requiring much more
time and attention than was anticipated, and that satisfactory work in
one department was only accomplished at the expense of the other, it
was decided to discontinue the writer’s services, although his commis-
sion aS special agent was temporarily retained at the request of the
Superintendent of the Census.

Upon assuming charge ot the work it was learned that Mr. Charles
F. Pidgin, of Boston, Mass., was also a special agent in charge of the
fisheries division, with headquarters in Boston. Under the arrange-
ment then in force the work of compiling the statistics from the field
agents’ returns. devolved upon the Washington office, and tabulations
were prepared for publication at the branch office in Boston.

In making reference in this report to the connection established
between the Census Office and the Fish Commission it will probably
not be necessary to do more than briefly mention some of the more
important matters that arose during the continuance of that relation.

The clerical force available for work in the fisheries division was very
small and entirely inadequate to properly deal with the extensive sub-
ject. It was therefore necessary to restrict the work to a consideration
of certain special branches pending an increase in the force. The prin- -
cipal subject to which attention was given was the compilation of statis-
tics showing the extent of the carp industry of the United States from
18380 to 1889. The Census Office had very complete returns covering
more than 60,000 carp ponds, lakes, ete., and the results of one of the
most interesting and important experiments in fish-culture were exhib-
ited. The compilation of figures for the States of Maine, New Hamp-
shire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York,
New Jersey, and Pennsylvania was completed, and work on numerous
other States was well*advanced, but it was evident that many more
employés would be needed in order to finish this branch of the work in
a reasonable time. Another special line of work undertaken by the

‘

CLXXXVIII_ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

office force was the preparation for publication of the material illus-
trative of the alligator industry of Florida, for which the Census Office
had approximately complete returns.

The personal services of the special agent in charge, aside from gen-
eral supervision of the office affairs, chiefly consisted of work on the
bulletins elsewhere mentioned. The proof of the first of these was
revised, the manuscript of the second was in part prepared, and the
introduction of the third was written and the tables in the same revised.
Two visits to Boston, occupying seventeen days, were made in con-
nection with this work.

On November 30, 1891, the force in the fisheries division was prac-
tically disbanded, owing to financial considerations. It was antici-
pated, however, that work would be resumed with an adequate force
about the 1st of March.

In a report on the census work which the writer made to his superior
officer in the Fish Commission on December 19, 1891, the following
statement occurs, which discloses the principal consideration which
necessitated the severance of active relations between the two bureaus
which took place in the next month:

From the experience I have already had with the fishery census, I am led to
believe that, should the work resume with the necessary force, nearly if not quite all
my time will be required to properly direct and carry on the business of the office.
I feel that if the responsibility of making a creditable statistical and descriptive
presentation of the fisheries of the United States is to fall on me, I should have
unlimited time at my disposal, and should not be handicapped by having to divide
my time and energy between two different departments. There is a great amount
of work remaining to be done, and, however much of this I may be able to
detail to subordinates, personal attention will have to be given to the important
subjects of preparing the descriptive and tabular matter for the bulletins and the final
volume, and to correspondence. I make this statement so that the conditions under
which the work will be resumed may be clearly understood by you at the outset.

The following bulletins of the Census Office relating to fish and fish-
eries were issued during the connection of the writer with that bureau
in the capacity of special agent in charge. One of these was based
wholly on Fish Commission material, and in the preparation of the
others recourse was had to Fish Commission records for the verifica-
tion and emendation of the census returns.

Bulletin No. 123. Marine Mammalia: In the introduction to this
bulletin, the Superintendent of the Census refers to this office in the
following words:

It is with pleasure that the assistance rendered by the U. S. Commission of Fish
and Fisheries is gratefully acknowledged. The statistical resources of that depart-
ment have been placed freely at the disposal of the Census Office for the purposes of
comparison and verification, and the accuracy and completeness of this bulletin are
largely due to the opportunities thus afforded.

The authors also make this reference to the Fish Commission:

The most complete and reliable comparative statistics are naturally furnished by
the U.S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries, which has a permanent body of expe-
rienced agents engaged in the work, and whose cordial codperation with the Census
Office work has been acknowledged.

REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CLXXXIX

Bulletin No. 167. Fisheries of the Pacific States: The figures in this
bulletin were obtained from the proof sheets of the Fish Commission
report, then going through the press, on the fisheries of the Pacific
States. Concerning the utilization of this material the Superintendent
of the Census says:

In 1889 the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries conducted an exhaustive
inquiry into the fisheries of this region, the results of which have been embodied in
a report not yet published, the proofs of which have been consulted in the tabula-
tion of this bulletin. Although the data thus made available mostly pertain to the
year 1888, it is known that changes which occurred in the fisheries of this region
between that time and the census year were not marked, and will not invalidate the
presentation of the following figures as the census of 1889.

Bulletin No. 173. Fisheries of the Great Lakes: The authors, after
referring to the field work of the census agents in the Great Lakes, say:

A similar work was done by the agents of the U.S, Fish Commission in the year
1885, and the very comprehensive report issued by that department, entitled Review
of the Fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1885, furnished a most valuable basis of
comparison between the returns made by the field agents of the Census Office and
those made by the Fish Commission. A mass of unpublished statistical data in the
possession of the Fish Commission has been placed at the disposal of this office by
Hon. Marshall McDonald, Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, and the best service
of both departments has been freely used to contribute to the completeness and
accuracy of this bulletin.

RECOMMENDATIONS.

In concluding this report, some suggestions will be made for the
future field work of the division. The canvass of the coastal regions of
the country and the Great Lakes has been so recently made, and the
extent and condition of the fishing industry of those sections have been
so often presented, that it is thought that the services of the regular
field force may be advantageously and properly withdrawn temporarily
from the consideration of this work and directed for a season toward
other important branches or phases of the fisheries that have received
little or no attention from this office.

One of the most inviting and important inquiries that properly fall to
the attention of the Division of Fisheries is the investigation of the fish-
eries and fishery resources of the minor lakes and inland streams of the
United States. An effort was made during the prosecution of the fishery
census of 1880 to secure statistics of the inland fisheries, but the time,
force, and means available were so limited that the results achieved were
not satisfactory, and no figures were published except a general state-
ment that the minor fisheries of the smaller lakes and interior rivers
had an estimated annual value of about $1,500,000.

The meager information at hand goes to show that this estimate is
probably very much below the actual figures, and it can be confidently
asserted that an investigation of these so-called minor fisheries will
demonstrate the existence of a much more extensive and important
industry in interior waters than is generally supposed.

CXC REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The value of the small lakes and inland water-courses as sources of
food supply is already great and is increasing yearly with the increase
in population; and the necessity for determining their fishery resources
is thought to need no demonstration. It seems only a question of time,
when, with the rapid settlement of certain inland States, the natural
fishery advantages will demand.and receive as much attention as is
now bestowed on similar water areas on the continent of Europe. In
some of the States of the Great Lake region it is probable that the
present extent of the fisheries of the small lakes will compare very
favorably with that in the Great Lakes, while the possibilities of the
interior waters for fish production and fish-culture are no doubt much
greater from many points of view. It will probably be impossible for
the small available force of field agents to make a complete investiga-
tion of the inland fisheries in a single year, but the territory could be
so divided into States or river basins that definite regions could be
canvassed and reports issued from time to time, as has been found
necessary to do in the case of the coastal States.

The following statement of the Wisconsin fish commissioners regard-
ing the resources of the inland lakes in that State is no doubt typical
of conditions in a number of other States in that region:

We have not even the pretense of official statistics of the value of fish catches
from the inland waters, but from various private sources—principally railway and
express companies—we are able to present a few suggestive figures. It is reported
to us from the Lake Winnebago district, comprising the waters of Lakes Winnebago
and Poygan, and Wolf and Fox rivers, there was shipped to outside markets, during
the season of 1889, a total of 675,224 pounds. At the low estimate of 4 cents per
pound, this export must have netted the fishermen $27,012.96, nearly one-tenth of
the value of Wisconsin’s fishing industry on the Great Lakes. It is probable that
an equal amount was either sent to the home markets or consumed by the fishermen
and their families.

Upon the Four Lakes at Madison, there are, from April to November, an average
of 25 fishermen in daily employment, taking out $4.000 or $5,000 worth of fish in the
season for the home market and forexport. Throughout the winter alarge number
of men are engaged in fishing through the ice and earn fair wages.

It is reported that during 1888 there was shipped from Lake Koshkonong some
200,000 pounds of fish, valued at $8,000; and it is fair to say that from scores of
inland lakes like Koshkonong—for instance, in Waukesha, Walworth, Racine, Keno-
sha and Green Lake counties—equally large shipments are annually made. It is
unfortunate that we find it impossible, in the lack of proper reporting agencies, to
present the statistics of this trade; were we able to do so, it would doubtless be
found that the value of the inland fisheries was at least equal to that of the Great
Lakes, and quite as deserving of legislative attention.—(Report of the Commissioners
of Fisheries of the State of Wisconsin, 1889-90.)

There are few fisheries of the Atlantic coast that have attracted more
attention and occasioned more discussion and comment in recent years
than the menhaden fishery. The phases of the controversy between
the advocates and opponents of the fishery need not here be referred
to, but it seems proper that one of these, viz, the extent to which
other fish besides menhaden enter into the catch of the vessels, should
receive attention from this office, because it is one of the most import-

- REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. CxClI

ant questions connected with the subject and is better adapted to
consideration by this division than some of the more scientific problems
which have arisen. During all the discussion which in past years has
taken place regarding the effects of this fishery on the abundance of
other fish, there has been an entire absence of authentic data on the
quantities of food-fish captured with menhaden. This lack of informa-
tion has, no doubt, often led to a misconception of the effects of the
fishery and caused unjust. criticism on the part of well-meaning per-
sons. Since it appears probable that the menhaden fishery will, for
some years at least, be the subject of legislative consideration and
personal controversy, it seems important to secure and have available
for use all information that can possibly be obtained that is calculated
to aid in the solution of the very difficult problems involved.

It is therefore conceived that valuable material relating to the special
point under discussion may be obtained by placing the field force of the
division on vessels fishing off various parts of the coast and having the
agents make actual records of the results of every seine-haul during a
period of two or three months. While this plan would involve astudy
of a small part of the menhaden fleet, it would nevertheless afford a
valuable basis for generalization. :

The plan has not yet been fully elaborated, but includes the use by
each agent and on each vessel of a special blank on which the follow-
ing information is to be recorded for each haul of the seine during
the year: Date; hour; fishing-ground; quantity of menhaden caught;
number of bluefish, mackerel, Spanish mackerel, squeteague, sea bass,
sheepshead, drum, cero, albicore, scup, striped bass, sharks, skates,
rays, and other fish taken with menhaden; disposition made of fish,
and value, if sold. There may be added to this inquiry a consideration
of the dependence of the line fisheries for bluefish, sea bass, ete., on
the menhaden fishery as a source of bait supply—another important
question invoived in the menhaden controversy.

~ aS
Py eM sites

fA. ae é i
f ery ji Aka
m Ss
a ”s

Page.
TASER a a a i eS es SN XXTI, CVII
8 HEI SY AALS a i cr SI XXXVI, LXI
Sn fewer ietet acre oes Re Se a DLXX, CXXX, CXKKE
oe EU PAOT 70 2 a e EI LXVI, LXVU, LXVIm
Alaska, act for protection of salmon fisheries of _......-....2222----.0------ee-0e-. CLXXII
eee eecao eg Hee oe wii eds es io ee eee LXX,
LXXXVII, LXXXIX, XO, XCI, XCIII, Xor V, XCVII, XCIX, CI,CIU, CVIE
oo RCT REGS AT ee ae a ea oe eee SNRs VIII, LX XIII
Albemarle region of North Carolina, investigations in......................... CXVITI, CXIX, CLIX
OEE os ee EY oa RP OP atid ge CLVIL
OD Ee ESS oe ay i ae oR ee RI So MLERE XCIX
ee ecurmay, OF Mloriter. oo 30-0 i oo 2h phe g ek CLXXXVIIT
(EU TUR SIR ie oieee n e oer na ee XV, XLVI
EL LORE ee ee ee no ea Sa ELE Sg, Sin Some eS CLXXXIV
Seimei e eects oe 2 rene e e oS ene cei nfeccek eo ie LVIIT
ee ueumoue eistemont Of. J... 2b sasie 22 See tlt cen Me VIL
Re aeRO AP SEAPION, <2 a2 20a eee ceetb 9222 ieee azz. Sul tbe ee LXt
ee eerie Columbian: Exposition: << 222 -272<.1¢-2.. 520. kit ee LXXIt
tp con (Wiytina selleri).. 2-2 ea esas 220s S Eee ene CII
MA eo ac = ee <n eee kgs ae Se aw YT gee LXVU, LXVUOL
(NCE, LUSHAN el 2 SE el a a RD ae ne LXVI, LXVIL, LXV
0 SED AR eee ma oe a alas Se wea Rae er ae PER C, CL
ee eee nen seen. eee ee XVI, XVOI
Atlantic salmon, distribution of............2...2.2.--2.......-....... XVI, XTX, XXVIII, LXX Vu
BEYG MADERA bys Dy GIBEAge x5" 122 eo orn 0 ye ath aT exe
[LEAT Oe Se see a dae aa a ee bat Wile Fo A) XV
PUES AMOI DE sna, oes ee ole ee te tae GSS XVIII, XTX, XX VOL
LIE Ngee EE ce ee ea eae ne ey eal en A DS TTT. OSD
LR os Pi Sa ee a Ree oe Se = XCIL
eB CGT er er nea Se at Enel gag ree CXXXTIT
0 LISTE 25h ob SO ae epee at Seer ee ERE GP) XV, LVIL
2 UEIESTS) 1 CS en Pi ena nee et ward ecco XLIX
oo TINS LIR ie e 2 e a tee Rei aMRP nN Dray oo Es CXVII
Battery Island station, Maryland...... 22-2. 22.22 c.lec0e cece becceceucceeess, DG 99.O.@ DG 9.@.O.6
aR Nee ee ce og es a, Te CuI
a Re en a marina Se ng oe ee LXTT, LXXIt
(SURES od 8 SA eo ee ene XCII, XCV, XCVI, CLKXXI
tee aa ee a ee eet CIxX
ae eo eae ee er eee -, sete oe ee. TXX XX:
Sein rr an eee ee ey Gee CXXX, CXXXI
ES SEI oo Tigh oa Paras ene om ated ti oe LK SEN ate une <p LXXIV
OTERO re ee Ee ee nein ea ieee Ue Bee yg a P CXXXI
Bering Sea commissioners ....--................---.:.--.-...... --- LXXXVIII, XCII, XCUT, xcry
Black bass, distribution of.....-.......2.222.2.2--202-2-.---.... XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L, LXXXIV
ese ret es ease cee Sh en ene Meek a Ot ee XXXTX, LIV
Be reac sds 8. ora St aes oo ae Sr XV
SEAT BO eg as SE erie a gO pe XXXVIM, XXXTEX, XL, LI
EG i Geo A aa! sae Srey ee oe een ree ee ee Tp a XCVI
Re ee ns ee et ey eR Se XV
CTUTCET TN aR a SRR cae, lO ers’ Srp 2095 EVE GVE TACK OE
[LUTE 1 ES EB a Pore a een ae ep eae ts Canteen ONE OY XL, XLV, LV
L109 8 TUES 5S Ese 0 en a ee OU ae see XCI
Bluehpitess.-sece once s Da igi wa taro cinrelcicieirintatninfe slo ia ee ae ee CLVIL

CXCIIL

CXCIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page.

Bogoslof Voloano ......-.------0---- 220 eee eee cece cen ee eee ne cata cee n een en coccweeweccenes XCIV
PRONG MAX GVON COIN -\ae n= fo na ants siecle e seine ete ole wie ae el ee nolo eae eee eta ia et ee eteae XXVUOI
PR DALOnMIBh tradGlOL: . = <h- otR ence sae or eee eine iene ee oie wee saees eee XII, CLX-CieamM
Botteler Springs ..---.-.---------- +--+ 02-22 eee ee eee cee ee ee ee eee ee eee ene ee CXIV
Bower, Seymour .....-.--------- Talents bale gis ep cle dmastt= a 5.ox eee s Uninc apie aielene Meese eer ee CXX XV ET
Bozeman. Montana, .2. 2+. 2220 ce essere Scape wale ae pocr es eae = oe eee eee LxXuL
PATONG A. w x civim ae stele le ala ale alm p hein einen Ae ale te al nfm mip ome] me = oe ew anno a le le ee Chxaeet
Sart: KK 6 coerce o soe eae Se acre harce Ueatoneitse able Rue Sale S eieciae oe ann s Sari eC ce ieee ee ere CXxxI
Bristol Bay .--.-------- 2-22 -2 eee ence nn eee ee nee te ee eee nce e een ene wenereeennes B.Ed BL
Brook, George 2.2.2.2 cee ce en een nce ene eee e eres ese ne cies rc esces ne eercenenncuecsnns OXixsek
Brooks, W. K -......------scce--- eee ones fee cndae pie sede bese Hoenn bed ade Cn hee oe eee cl.
Brook pike, distribution Of? 2% < - = oe en cen = wee est Monn es nite eins Sen =e eee oe eee XXXVI
Brook.trout attacked by fON GOs -.2 peice n - a2 vale own tem « woe ninlemelelen = acne ores cae eee XLV
Crossed\ with Vion Bebritrowts. 22 oe Qo 2 eee ween nee nas oe ey oda aeeee eee LV
distribution of ..-....-----------------+2-+--+-+------ XVI, XIX, XLIV, LI, LVI, LKXXT

eggs for Pavific coast. .---.------------- +--+ 2-22-22 + == eee eee ene eee eee eee eee eee LVIIL

from Gal Gd ONIS: =. 0 ses- ss oc nee c mesa aes sera aint = see oe eae ee eee LY

PROMUGHOM Opec ase oars wien as nam wel inln wie eee ee eee eee XV

PEO PACAUON OL. ce = wns 8 = en ae wa een lia XVID, XX, XLIV, LL LV, LVI

Prawn rout iS tri UUMOD OL, - scree cae tact canteen sew es were r tnpace saben te nib ase ee ease Tiikexaxe
Bryan, E.C ......------------- +2222 eee een eee eee eee eee ween eeee 1 DS:
Bryan Point station, OVO ONTO DLO OL or tera a atm jm win ate male a fe oe tee tal xv
TOPOL ON ee see ee win - ain niefnivln mini S wine lw miminleinl=in'= RRA ee ey aS D: 20:6 O'S: 2 i!

Buck, W. O..-..--------------- ci tacbiccscaecenwheenbecbebe Super ececs Lecter seas ska XVII
Buck, H. H ..-..-..-2---- 22-2 += eee ne ne eee ee ee ee ee ee ee nee eee ene Ode
Buffalo, distribution of........-------------- 2-0-2 2S ene ee ne ne eee een eee Ty, Taekexe Vd
Burden, Henry......---.------------- 22-22 t eee nee nn ee te ee eee eee eee eee CLXXXTV
Cable route between California and the Hawaiian Islands..--...--..---------.------- XOVIL XCVIIIL
California Fish Commission. .-....------------------ +--+ +--+ 22+ +222 ee eee ee eee eee e eee e eee LXXIL
PSH TOL co cleee lates ea cea = wee se oo eso Se eee no eee LXVI, LXVU, LXVIL
Campeche Bank, snapper fishing on ....---------------++--+---- ++ +--+ eee eee ee seer eee eee CLXX XII
Canada, fisheries relations with ----------.----------+------+-+--++- 2-2-2252 eee eee eee eee eee DAH OE
Carp, distribution of. ...-.------------------+--++++ +2 reer eee eee e renee XVI, XXXVI, DL, DI, WXsxsvi
eggs, period of incubation.......---------------+--+ +++ +2222 eee e eee eee eee eee ee ee B.O.0.Q'F UE
feeding of .-.--.--.------------ +022 ee eee eee eee ee et entree eee e ee eee GEV;
industry of United States, census report om ---..------------+-----+---+---++--+-++---- CLXeXSaV EE
production of .....-------------- ++ +--+ 220-2 eee eee eee eee ree ee ee eee ee XV, XXXVII
propagation of ..-.--.------------------ +--+ 2 eee e erent eee eee erence eee XXXVI, XL, LIT
spawning Of .......------------ +--+ +2 eee eee eee nett te ree eee eee ee eee eens XXV, XXXVII
Catfish, distribution of....-..---.-.------------------- ++ +++ +--+ 2++--- XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L, LXV
feeding of. ...---------------- 2+ + -- =e ee en eee ee eee eee eee eee ee eee LIV
production of...-...----------------- + 2-222 seen eee erence ne ence eee ee cere eee ee xv
propagation of....-.-----------------+-+-- 2-25 e renee eee nee ene eee eee LII
spawning Of ......-.---------- +--+ +222 ee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee Ho BE
Caumont, Le Conteula de. .....-.---.----------- +2220 --- 22 ee eee ee ee eee eee ee eee «ole tga eee LXxIV
Census Office, relations with..-.-..--.---------------------- +--+ - 0 sere e eee eee ee eens (HDD. D211 01 8
Center, H. R..-....------------- +20 - =e en ee nen erent een ee eee ee nee eeees CviIt
Central station, production of...--..---..-------- +++ +22 eee ee nent ee eee nee eee eee eee eee xy"
report On ...---------------- eee ee ee eee eee eee eee eee <2 tes ee xxxXV

Ceylon, pearl-fishing banks ..----.-..--------+---- +++ +200 22ers cree e cece eee e ee eee teens zC
Chesapeake Basin fisheries...-...-------------+------++-- 2-02 eee eee eee erence eee e eee CLIV-CLIX
apparatus.and capital. ..5--). 6 -/-- <-< <2 22 ene nna ee CLV

products......- 2-20. nee ee eee ee eee eee ee eee eee een eenee CLV

persons employed.....--..------------- 222s e eee e ee ee ene nner eenene CLV

VESSEIS AN DOES <-ccee ls eee ances te wes occ cneewn eho en bes saa e€LV, CLVI

Chesapeake Bay fisheries. ....-----.--------- +--+ 2222-2 eee ence eee teen ere etree teense XII
oyster investigations in.......---.------+-----+---- +--+ e+e rere ee VIII, CIUI-CIV

WON O sede cc ec cc cc cae wn Sew eee wan eccliees Dee 2 eget elen mwae te aes we Ue ans annie emcee ae CxXxxI
Cincinnati Centennial Exposition in 1888 ...-..----------------------------+0-- eee ee eee eee CLXIX
ROP CTIIMOLACGS <2 Losiced oct e eee clecaal cones bo cme ew ence se peWaene= sees cm sna ce oma LXIX
Clackamas station, production of ......-----------+-- 22 - eee e eee eee eee eee n ee ener teen eens XV:
P Peport ON. 22 cae eee ae cenee eee eer ems cso epee eee ee LIX
Clapham, Burnside...........-------- 2-22 enone ene e ene e cee nee n ene ene e nee e nen eennnsrecnane CxI
ar ME TAUICUN eee wesc aetin se ne ce ed esiepeciensnle nstiedenicoeatncnnmaas oss sees as eee XLVI, L

CO} a Wats 0 eee enn nn HANSSON. Socorro Gone echicecSoctcinc soc0 CxXxxI

a INDEX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. CxCV

Page.

Rorssandi Geode Surveyccssecc =e acces ome sce ase a saatace oe samialeinis mnie ateicelaals cieretee elotinaaes LxXxIII
Coast fisheries of United States, statistical review of....-....--...-------------.---- CLXVI-CLXVII
Gade ee ae deci sce tees Sade sccelon XCUI, XCIV, XCV, XCVI, C, CLX, CLXI, CLXU, CLXIII, CLXX
GIBtrIDHELON Of esate nino a eta ear ieee etal iapein lee tact slo cinta ee VL OOD eRe Me TLD Py RORONG VALI
GHEE: WUC IER MCE Stee | oe Joce ede ea eeoe cod sesdsete S sSsaeen soso So Serb ana ero XXIV, XXV
TED T ORGAO UG) or 5088 5534 See Soe eae eC cOnSH a saemoe se aaree seco Ose ason Benes XXVI

HROC HAMA UI? ESBA SEES oe 6 Sh R6Ut bo sie coubae eo SemoEobacne Ommcrc acmdceeocdonccad jaGuehtec XV

TORO) TERS OG ip Ses eoodis os ae asec se cer as Sep eec sere psec eee ree Sods Saar ae XX, XXII, XXIV, XXV
[POON ear Cas sos Soe seconds Adchmeb sSogeer AOBeeo Pose epeasdaeb koe Spasp oss sebesAecseeeoe IXEXEVG

CLE Nel GS ba Os eee See Se Ge AS ie See ASS eer SorE aay aoSSedeeee oe See store ea ocsS CXXXVI, CLIV
Cold-Spring Harbor station, production of-. +--.<-<-- 0-5-3: ----5---.22c2- 3. cot eneseseon scenes XV
TONOLW ON tose ae sete iaele ec evi ee soe ie cae eee Ee See ees oe XXVIL

Collections, preparation of reports, etc..-.-..----------.-..----- +2 nee eee eee eee (0d: @:6 D:E0):0:0:6 05
(COSTES SIGN Beet ele EME alee a RE oa A a ed ace SRA eM Re ae Ls X, LXXI, CX XXIII
OT DO PEIN Sree tele a reel atest aim iniainietae sista atetatae eval ate = ae ajaiaia wie (al araicsi a ne ea eae eee CXVI
(On RTOs THEI Reh bascocitidone atin US ne ud esec Sroade See cobtocopbe den sbecoseas LXVI, LXVII, LXVIIT
Command emislandsys coe sos cect eee oe ciiaccc ee eee lest eeaais ate meceechemormocen maceee maces CII
Gammorcial fisheries; NObES ON)" ass so2 cme cle ee oe ce eine e eee oe eon sence ek CLXIX-CLXXXIV
Common names of fish, improper use of .-...- pd cuaDe SHC OSUp Mec e oh coseasteecdesene. onee CXXXVII
Conklin, E.J..... SonotcbSS ae aSeoescoomtceprosemoporndae acad HoSdcsS ssc ag eS aAACocoaTeeene ae CIx
Connecticut; fishifor 5. ss s-3a5 Gane Sas sete a ss oticisnc'e Meee eeclsaoece eee esate LX VI, LXVITI, LX VOI
iyi ie aT) 8) gee ae be see O oe eeed a 0 SE REE nna ees Riorer sce eC oe onda sisSaC sua ne CLXVI

(RR ONG nA shotacberteeSesedccoesoas nies sasbescsedeses Je oeedr cou eg oo neu OURO SoA BuCSo eee hornne XCIX
(CYR Jet aS eco seb: denn sedoboe domaunbene Sr bcas-edte + pepe senae aSonemr sae noadecemmonencne CII, CII
(CHE ETS Can bh Ae oa Soe SSS EOE SQ ROCIO S SEN RET EDOnB a: BECEsE EP Rane me Sones aac rc emeseaes,5 CXXXVII
Ohi anion oaae ASS Ger cmmGkAcnas secede 7 ase ase cngeone oP Heobcessstaeber ese Sead CXXXVII

PE DEACONICUBS eetee ats es aoe ia ae eee eee oie aie oreo ee ce ee ee eet CXXXVII
TOWN MIS oes oe ee a ale oe aia nln sel aes a a) Ae nae ole eae Ae a tele eee ae CXXXVII

CITE GALEN OTHE Gea ae oa sace so aer belo peseSEsueD SaeSopueeaerte sere reseeracesocc CXXXVII

HHI DGS Sserisbee doo escece nosey COOH Oberg OEE! SSHEe JRGHAD OS Ree Eee aasesadeeme secs CXXXVII

Corwin, revenue steamer -.....------.-.-------:-.----- BS ta eye att Ne pee ee LXXXIX, XCHE
Opurcesiesito< nen lish) COMMISSION eae. 9 ome wo a cae eoctee sac eoeaees eee ee echicd > See ee LXxXIIT
Mave lle iisasee asiaoete elas pte ais = re tative lata orate rata ciclo care ere wie reece Sia re see eye CEES LXXIV
CHD osetia tddadassendd ékd pac Hebeor Seam e secre ae ee BOON So Sac ps nbc emis toc eeon eae Sakon CLVIIL
CHES Th EGP ain Ee c6 G66 Cp ar sere cncoae 6 ec acc eoc acer cE BSS ee nose EneoUSboTe Mere meV amaesae LXxII
rai PESTO IS bALION Ss PrOUUCUON: Olle ae aima=nate ares Lame onleee el see ata ais eee eee eee XV
MET TOE ON a6 Socseooeussesorasuee aa: Seman o esse sha enrogaese oda se ae loa XVIII

OTApple CISL LIB OM Oberst ye aei nea oe anil Get ae XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, LI, UXXXv
JORDON GRD OF Sidcc Gecaccgsesssereieces eb oon sosesenan eee cos ase ae er on eReamcGmESCse Dy
CumpPprlange nly Or essa cee Sowa oe we Seen ah cia oras sme ellie ee aS eine oe ae ete CXVII
GHRIE ceconotecndd tt oacossune So ussnne PHU BE bar cont Seren aHeseecenesers Socensase CLXI, CLXTIV, CLXx
BTC STING AU VAN ULERY EM eee rete tenet eal atar sw imiete laine eae elapetelala n=? oini= oie nis reteset CXXX, CXXxXI
MME DEMS LOAM OL cee teeta meectele ces cake iaicele ae crate aie alco vere la ahs Ms, rctetate SIRs ects oe ete ee X<CIME
PAVE pPOLty Cabs oe emee etnies ss — nee (ete eh ee NOE ER ARO STN Ga ck ae a eo CXXXI
LOPAMIGS) Syne iris SU Ten ae Soe Sra bate be JOS nde pores ARS AMDB hcE MemEeSoeesecaascscs ac LXIii, CXIV
TENTS (OR OE Oe ete SCS SOE SE EI SGP E SOAs tec en eae let eer oa se rg te Oe Res Gere ae XEXE NO ANGRGT Te
DEED FERS ie Soe goad SEP Soo SB OO: SSE OHCGFECeSESAt SHEE SE SCPC ace Heecee casero sae 1X, XCI, CXXII
HMolawarovbaye KIN e-CLap tSHOrys Olsos-necicesics cee esses oe cee et se cue see ee ese es eee tae CLXV
PCLaw aLCe eS LOls se aceee series ties coe a anes eae enine else cis oeie mic tee cana eneeie cee LXVI, LXVII, LXVIOI
is ba COMMASSLON MT asceeae oe os cs tere See ha SEL hielo ete ete ree ce AT er 1bp.O. 206

Delaware River, shad-propagating station, report on .-....---.---...-..--.--2--------eeeeee XXVUI
Produchiony Of js esos se esa e toe ae eee ae XV

MSTA Sop ip etatat stat ore cierto aia he aie a Seatac wolac lo nicine keisia sree scises emer seee ne See meee a beeen LXxI
WENO Ly OMMISNELIOR ys sce ses Seiaisies a eieasceeice sas ss dels sae eee eee cee eareeee CXLVII-CXLVIII
JOM 103 Oe pace Sebo Sb bce CUCG NCO OOS AS ABATE SBE CES Sea Sosuertct Baap Scare UEBEenEc use XT, CLX
Mincasesiand.parasites\of fishes; 62.0522 c.22-ccerec ce cass nitacaecaeetemacee XCIT, CXXVIII-CX XIX
Distribution and assignment of fish ......-..--..---.. waalsataoais st sons opine ere eee LXVL-LXVIIL
Oistight details ofr sees Josie talacis oo-2 Gat Se oo eRe eS note ees SERRE. LXXV-LX XX VIL

Birsiicmor Colum biantish fOr 2s ose acces case aos Seek wee cee aa seis ae gages aU LXVI, LXVIIEL
PiinionsOnsh-GULbURG sac cencse s taecne sae ceee sence eee emotes Sule ee Et eee ES Rome ae XIV
Ing Miny respecting food-fis hese =e iia s~ seiceoee ee ce ails ee eee eee cee VIL
Staustics/and method of the fisheries 352 j\sceces eae ceva ee os eens Aeon eee a x

TDECAD, Si. GE GBEgE OSes SA GSE ne once A ee hee See mene ee Se tee Lae ere 4s sab oe CvVILt
Sie emi een teen tance fon ate ne io esse os NOs Toa sso SS Ne based cae Sia ce epee CV1II

CXCVI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. — :

’ Page.
Dnaluth station, production of... -.-..--- eee. --- cena e nin nenens cs wan swan sense ccseweeresaameels XV
TOPOLt ON... . 222 - eee ene cece ewan nn cee wn teense nt enn pen eersonpeceenwessnecens XLVII
Edmunds, Frank H ......-.------------ 22-2 oe eee eee ee ne cee enn eee ence eee eee LVI, LEX
Padwards, Vinal N.. 22-20. <002 ss on mse woe Se deme en cob ainese ences snenb elena cect vialp= mpidin’ LX CIC
MeO: BASIU - : codes dais asbe bees os eee cnt ecntete qa ceh nest. ae eaee a een ee ane ee CXVIL
MAHBIN: SAMUOla= =. case So ccc asnclcnsec semen enietl= ee ahem am nals e «See eee ee eee D:6.@.8 5.6
PG ver th CENSUS, LOLAUONS WiGNc --cek clones ocleinmenaesemcceamsesine nese ec hance wae aes CLXXXvVII
Wliott, Henry W- ---..<:sccces cn een ewan nnwin cece deecencesmenssn=rencesemsnmacsons LXXI, CLXXIV
Evermann, B. W....-..-.-.-.--- LX, XCI, XCIX, CXI, CX, CXIV, CXVI, CXVII, CKXVITLCXXX =
MOAT OW VWALMAID occ ccc c a cc cet wtnen ccna nm awsin sl one alsinng = dee acts sm ae lane ne Uhl vem Manes CXSCXe
Maxon, WialtOrcen . acceso ccc mec ceccc ne tec ces ccmmeede ncn sons Seeds e a scm lees ee ment te meen ames CXS
Ferguson, T.B .....-------- 2-0-0 - eee nec e cee nee eee eee ee cee teen nce eee e eee t eee ne ne nee SEX
TAD TEs Cts 6) De AC SSCS SDSS OSes SRS eSe ase mecca ec Ae ee AS a5 crx
Mish-Oultuce, Givision. Of ..2. 2%. sls. =~ an wens eee ewe cr awininwin ns ween =e esa elem ase enenneee XIV
Mish-oultural stations contemplated ---- = 22-6. ssiccscecna = Seem ena= since enn cen anae oaeeaneeee LUT
Vistwfit=2. 2 cashes -otteehnSeecbls oc oo ctot et eres aclens: ones eee XIV
Wish ‘Gis@ases «<2. 5.5022 ce mene ce ween gale wm nt nn ie ee cen ewe cemsreces XCII, CXXVIM, CXXEX
GIBbLIDWHONIOl ce <oeiee meine sete amines oem oe ise ve erin is milena mee ea ee ete XLIX, LXVI
eggs, shipment Of. -.....------------ 2222 ee eee ene ee ee eee eee eee eee eee SL
feeding, method of......-.-.---------------- 2-222 ee eee eee eee ee eee ee eee ee eee eee Lie
food, preparation of ......-.-.---------- +--+ ++ 222-2 a eee ee eee ee ne ene eee eee eee ee LUI
PATS ed HO sbNOs WW OLIGO 1S Mair cans ce bis et cite ieee wees eee nana ee eet ne eee XLVE
3 IM AQUATIA.......---- 2 eee ne ee ee ee ee eee een ee eee entree ee TE
parasites ...-------------- 2-2-2 eee eee eee nee ee eee ee eee ree CXX VIII, CXXIX
production by stations ..-...---------------++ +--+ 222s eee rene ee eee ree eee ee ee eee ae XV
ponds, Washington, D. C.-...-..--------------- +--+ 202+ eee eee e eee eee eee eee ee 0: 9.O.6. SADE
Wish Hawk, steamer.---.-----.----.20-2----2es0e--e=-- VIII, XXVIII, XC, CITI, CIV, CVO, CXXVI
Fisheries of Chesapeake Bay .......----------------- eens eee en ee cen ene enn ene e D-H
Gregugiakes<--2-- -s-ss-sccmpeoser sacs ane one an eke eee CXX3VI-6 Div
Grontiuakes: Consus ms ulletin dS oe cocycle ee eee me Sea ee ite (0) PND O10 6:4
Pacific States, Census Bulletin 167........--..------------- BS Se eda che oe CRE xexaiass
TelAtions with: CannGde a=. 2 c- = nae one ae ate pe eele Se eee P oe eels a ee oa SLE
report on statistics and methods ..-....--..------------------------------- CXXXTMECX CE
statistics and methods, division of.....---.----------------------- SC a eee oXs
Fishery investigations in Chesapeake Bay and adjacent waters. -........-------------- ioe CVII
matters before Congress. .-.----.-------+----- 22+ == +2 eee nen eee ee eee ee eee eee CLXXXVI
products landed at Boston in 1891 by American fishing vessels ...-..--.------ CL:XT Chix:
Fishing banks in Bering Sea..-..---------------------- +--+ ++ ee eee renee cere e eee eee X@EE
grounds tributary to Boston and Gloucester, Mass..--..---------------------- CLXI-CLXIV
MORSOIS IMI PLO VEMONUSHN = aac eeees ones qade cna ine = nem oe en awe en ine ee teeta CLXsxae
Fishway at Great Falls .--...-----.--.------------ +--+ +2222 ee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee LR
Mla A rss = = comcce = veces vaackincnms scence n-= nce ees cce swale sash en= aes XV, SOVIL, XEXKVal WLxekeeavar
el aeROAG MAIKO ececes es cee mst t= a neo ae an Sole elem ete = te ne ein ee i ee eee CXV
Florida, fish for.....-.--. 22-022 ---2eee eee eee eee cee nce ene een eee ene LXVI, LX VIII
Wlounders in aquaria. .... 22... 20. eee nce eee e cen nnn ee ee ee ne ea en en emcee nnn arenas LXI
Yood-fishes and fishing-grounds, report upon..-.-..--------------------------- LXXXVITECXXxXiIt
Food of oysters..--------------+- +--+ +--+ 2-2-2 e ee ce ee eee ee eee ee eee ne eee ee eee e ee CVI
WOrbes, S. As... ccc csn sees cece penne w meee cn ene n mentee reese scence ne sen aeennen XCI, CXI, CXIV, GX
Ford, Henry C ......----------------- 20-2 e ene een ee ree ee ene nt ee ree eee en ee CLXXXIV
Foreign countries, fish for......----------------+++--++--- +++ eee e eres eee eee LX VI, LXVU, LXVIII-
Bort Gaston station, production of -.. 5... --.22 8 co. tec ne own eens eee ene ne nene den enee EXsu:
TOPOMVb ON =o cco cence ev cece nenenne ome ai eee a= ca= nasal LVIU-LXXELE
Fort Washington -.....----------- +--+ 22+ - 2-22-22 e eee eee eee een eee eee ee eee XXXT
France, fish for-.......--.---------- 22-22 eee ee nee een eee eee eee eee eens XXXVI, LXXIV
oyster-culture in.....--.----------- +--+ 2-222 eee eee en eee eee eee eee XC
Fresh-water investigations ....-.-.----+-------------- +--+ +225 teen ee ene ee nee eee eee ee XCI
Fungus attacking brook trout ......--.--.-------- +--+ +--+ ++ 2200 eee eee e reece ener eee ee XLV
GTTBOAN oon ww ncorncetct ence secs: vince enwwin deem st ach nee Mewes Es wae ncece hens cal LXXXIX, XC, CI, CIT
investigations... ....---- 2+... eee en eee eee eee eee renee eee n ne nen en ens - XCIX-CII
PISNELY: o.oo = os 2 eee eae ese w en ne ween nn enamine enennn cnwnce ee sese essen CLXXTI-CLXXVII
Galapagos Islands -....---.------------------ 22-222 eee eee ene net erent eens LxXx
Garman, Samuel ....--.--------- 2-2-2 eee eee eee ee cee ne tenn eee eee eee eee e eee een ene CXXxXT
Gars, distribution of. ... 2.2.2... 0.22. e een n ee eee eee e ween cee nen ne eene nee cnc encnseaencancess XXXVI
Georgia Fish Commission ......-..-.-------------- +--+ 222-22 2220-2 eee etree eee eects LX XI
MRT GN ree Seen mck oS ec cued p ean water eaaae ee ne oieats = ow sein LXVI, LXVU, LXVIIZ

. “1, Wa

INDEX TO. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. CXCVII

“ Page.
GetMathy, ASD LONI tou ctemiinnp ine nine = meee ee miel minimise icone ween b= === Bo saer ae ahem XV, XXVIL
oarnieseailop tis OrycOL slain Gm kate teets Sieej ace se ptalderaia ae laie caia ana ale ata ielals sien sintetetaiare CLXV
GSU aity, (CUA GR 8 Ue een ose nse GE br ont Corr nro’ a Score D AnD EEEEr Err PO BEorCe ssp omocascr Cxxx
fewlerlorborteA., appointed chief cleric=-..--2.2.-02-56=<cseesseesess-.2-eeees ee he eae SE Tepe
rOeGS Ten Orly. Nic. Ole e aaa aoe te te eee ease ence ae alsa Seen lace comune aes asic a siatoncias XXVIIT
Gienrcester station, production Of..a2eaiace enn so evils nieciceein so iseoccteaen!) aeuine axe cess lala XV
TOPOLGOMese ream eteee < ees te ole saree eaten ee a ates nae ener eee eter XXII

Gloucester, Mass., fishery products landed by American fishing vessels in 1891..... CLXIUI-CLXIV
PIS MSCRAAG Obras anes ta sels an Sore Ne ae ata icin a aeremieiarets aim oo pees XI, CLXU-CLXIV

Coen ides Gistribmbion- Of cs. ssne veces aac ose nos cue XV, XXXVI, XXXVIUI, LI, LIV, LXXVI
(SHIGE S GHD STUNT pesca Hus cbqcobascesecey Cecs eo ae bBpErAaSeonrcr ac XVI, XXXVI, LI, LXXVII
LGCHNINS Oia Sk6s canenasod Sand aes cus ScUe Caco Ee bESosesber -epeecosceae scococee oe LIV

PUG TCMOMG Oise dese ae oa eenocteas ast Sigh basen OSOS Soo oE ea Boerne ae ese SaaBa Sop SeSe oo. XV
TPR /EM NNO BRO SOB R Ce et aaa Bi! abo ceeodece aches bebrcer ee secseee XXXVIIT, XL, LIT

Dope, Bs oe eee a eae ee ie ee i ae aie ea eee Sees eae eh Let TUS Cx
LE DnIG) (Gy TER Wl sod decades e eeedenoe 45 Se easter Cao eseese Sesereos See reeseoesdsccodse: CXXxXTIT
Gorham, C. E ...-.--...- Patan sae aaa ae Soa St emin sata e ae seen adele cise see asses eeaee XXXII, LXTII
Ree eEIEMI LCOS LOOT OU (atta a 2 saa a oe wintering siena Sci temae aimee wis oelaie miarctale arcininislata VIM, XCI, CVII
(CTR RIS ESTO Eb) e ae on oh SoS ese e pS een Cer enor: -OSOse— es ap poocteGcerechemenonctioscocciT LXxI
Great Lakes, extent of fisheries in 1880, 1885, and 1890........-......---.-.---++---.-0---- CXXXVIII
HSN OLI Cia eee eee Sei nse oa ao cereune aches = arse X, XI, XTI, CXXXVI-CLIV

Procquctsnnel SsOelskost andi SO ON ee ee = he me ea atch aeiceeete ercere oe CxXxXxiIx

(Gudlmtiaay, INC TN Secas case nebbse cor oretboos UapEesObneaeb Se ster nan Neebbnae borecodckMoscuac CII
CESSDA AROESLALION | -PLOC MU CtlON: Of = siajaiaiay <a eta sistaln sie nls eeral-l jae anys elcid sista ieel tele eect nals A ove
72) 10-18 ics Soa Me SCS SOO eR OCaL Seo Map REEECe COS OnSOL CoO: Stos xxI
GRENne HAHA SN CLLCS poe sam sass =| ee ares a ee ee sesamiae emcees nomen echo Sajeenra ale CLXIX-CLXX
meena dls \WWieadScdce Sab d See Bee pes ee obs joe Goo na aee ese Sor ee Sp sbeGecrippecdecoosod CLXXXIV
Giimotazves sish-cultaral station so. 0 -n- oe se aoecls oc oo eh acne sceseeccue ets eelscus cee ase teem LXIII
Aerie yore bere Pups re eae Sate siete a senerme “rele cc aciataniz oss satan aiaotes XCII, CX VI, CXXVII, CXXVIII
PML OC get te Sree ee sero oh ae yaaa cai cewee cies ees Semel SE CLX, CLXI, CLXII, CLXIV, CLXX
SECU eee eae ec inia asco Boe ae siaaes aniste oe memes eoee Se beeees CLX, CLXII, CLXIV, CLXX
SPRou Maen =a tees Sock vival so bas oes lee essaa a cision cee se lonise Seeseeeeamieleeins XCIV, CLXI, CLXIII, CLXX
LAINE ANGOTSD LEN te en a ee Ee eR Sa Ae Ama ris oir CXXXVI, CLIV
BMaeRU ADOSER ee te emcee aia a Stole a eh Sars Walaa Shai nlare cise > Ste iniclanate nine lois al malariae eee CII, CV
BE Mesa radial as Mat Gap east sia re ale et ras cilae oma aiasaye eieta Sioichaicieym ale aiste nis Sbinc mefeloermrclee he Siclae musmele ars XXXI, LXI
SEAS A RTS RC eet a ta eae eta rae ae ww Sle IS SE See weteawe Helens semaine Obes bb otance messes CXXxXI
Hangin o-cTauions establishment Of 2.5.2 s5s/0 toccleecenes - sa Sous onsen mot uecsecswe ace cees D.3 t
LCN EG dep Aetere tmeercl sa San cations aa at eee acl Sein Sos Sead See Me Swe NE eee CLXXXIV
Reet na ig WV ot Nee mies a aa nies thn Sate Sowa St Oh ie cau aces b neice so oR eee aes awe sees CUXOXEXEE
PERE UI TG ROM op ee etre Se hans ec fs se aaa cine San a Ge se ard o eaelehs ois de Gale amin enide nee a cece eee eee CIX, CX
LEE STTIYE. « oFiscag DOMES ae ROE SEE E CEES ea aN aa Seah ad Manes Spe APES Stari wee En ee C, CLVIL
SEWERS eh seme Ra ale Mae cicte ce oe Game ein a ciate wc dieisian aay eb d odie Ee Flee ea bate Wemne ed Oe tewemiee XXXVII
LELIL, 1e Sia Oni eS See cae aa ela ec era ere a Pa ye 8 be See ae eae he XXXI
Foo aE AY) ND Na aes ee aon hae Reet tian SONNE NPC TENE BitOn somal stias tral ant CV
LEDS CSTE (SD GM) esse ce eS Pes es ra eae Ben ip a ee gE | iS PRS CXIV
SUR ICMNN DN Ltr OH) aetna tea Ms ata eie owe Sete wet aca Snare hae Pade ed thes noe eee CXXXxTI
TENT LEONG] LOM Eo erearce oe ae sis oe Sle Swe meee eae ee haw a noe Se en Se eee LIX
PAI ee ste a= OSS ajacn pictnace sac aciee cs clsese sees a See aee be Meee area SE eae eee LXxI
Guam AA ce LAS AlMOll, PLOPALAULOM OLies-c otc ae suo t oe pete New cee calcue ae Susacee one cacnscne LVII
SeRCPUAMTS MELO LG Seats are aia s 2) eis ra biases Ce Aa ho) sro kom Se a Oe oe ae mee a ae ee LXVI, LXVIII
MOTO TSBENA DL COMUIH ISS 10M se = esate oe sal taa/ Sols Sa cin SSS <A eae eee as CURE PRE MS Hon SUR eRe mee Nee LXXII
Mibnmoisistate laboratory, of Natural History <5. 22-2. .g25-ctteecnde- seek cece s-bic- es etlns xCI
Mae HERES NEG OLMIMLS SI OMe ss cc Poe ee ew ca a ee Sta NS cee Sica pees aoe mere SE a eee LXXII
z SEO Res sae ees ee re Seni ease tary= SoS os Soe aed A eS eee aa tds LXVI, LXVII, LX VIII
TOON CC AON SIN er sees 2. eens oocatiash acme See ea temeE Eabae saeeminee aaa bwasete IX, CXVII
ingminy respecting food-fishes ...... -<- 2.02.22. .0¢-.----02.2-50-2 a See Re NE VIL
iiitemor waters, myestigations Of. 2-2-5. --4s5 2-4 enseic cde nseseeeuenneeced es CXI-CXXI, CLXXXIX
ttiiarlananal sherry, CONfeLONCES:.\44<=='-- = -~---0-2-20<c aoas adew sen cla seb wo. Sowulee weeotaea CLXXXIV
Pavano ti ions-in, Chesapeake Bay -2.-sc-csc.--0-coses ae on ase ction edieciasescenaaeaeesacousnese VIIl
Mr YAM ess se aes wee ee oho ok cra ciara ae eho heclaeutam aainiod £ Maewad cee ee aeee IX, CX VIL
UMONGUC Kynas atin coche coe t oon sce sa semen s se aesisemaas as ae ee cease IX, CX VIL

EVI C Olas Sera eae iaimarste Sat aie Si cintalorata = Saad a as 2 el rears ea a els eI Starnes Cxx

SMO VEGAN Shi erste ia ce Ee Re ree re ee oN te ne ea pa a RTS arate IX, CXI-CXV

EN GiWaat OY basa rn se Se Da RN Cee ahs PANE owe seo Saba ee ae eee TX, CXIX

CXCVIIIT REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page.

TNVORLISMMONANN ONO sess ace ose cae n ce snes ces cescas meleaaaies piewesmceseasmaan daca eseanas IX, CXVIII
Rocky, Mountain region! .-5.-<..ss.enesecase = 545 e as Se eee eee ae te Ix

SPONNOSSCO 5 so 'selSd vin ones pc cerecdtere ca cneue Mea eee ee beeen ee ‘blast clttoeios IX, CXVII

ORGS. 52 -tan apc ceneen (ens erone a petcRe neon: a eae Seen ae eRe eeeee eee IX, CXV

WisCODSin 20625 cnineccsion ce spelt, cee ce Seize waite = Oe ee aO ae ee eae IX, CXX

Wy Om in oy apace swan coe ewes aeentaees-ratraid-oacsc baer eee IX, CXI-CXV

On, Pacific Coast 5-02 5m. sats cane as tiek genes (lesa a neeclnee ea ee cela bicp eae eeme VEE

Seiniian: Verritory, fish for eccsscewee ates teeta Late aw de cae eee eae eet aoe LXVI, LXVUOI
oebeMiOr Department. sec. S soce ee otesge cee Ponce ie cee cea tee ss ener ee ate eee eee LXXxII
PHU GIA Sh don Cece me elmo oe doe = Meee mcctioeiee ate Bees Sena AS han eee LXVI, LXVII, LXVUI
Nene TS at OLE eee seek Gee hoes ome cee soe ae fe ere eee cle, eee LXVI, LXVII, LX VII
UGA Is HTS} (0 1 Se SS) Sa Od i PO ee Te Ai be NS PO BE er CXI, CXXX
ONGe ANE KANG Ole e seae dacs Aoae coh ate ceca ioe See ats See Se re eee OSE ace oe eee xXXIX
GEOR VOR VIG SURE 3 eevee Sooke ance Se Seog oe cc Be eee hie MOE ee Eee De ee eee CxIx
RAI AMG OSH TIOM USUAL GOL soko kaw cae swans SSD R RG oes scent Sache naa sees ane eee eee VIII, XCV
CONN AS MASH TOL eet sates ict Son eae fe nek alae secon eg kee es Sees LXVI, LXVI, LXVUOI
COTO ed AMOS ate tees Pel ee ace sete SECT ole chews oe iclaie aciace aan a DOAP ISERIES eee LEE CcIx
BCCI DELANY al Oxon a Ae a ee esd nists ra nied nramee Nea maeee Bunce Ses Bnet ee CII, CVII
PO HUH CHV RHI SIEOT aes aa fee ee tte vaiaiats) cdc cio ie stank paeeeMie bee ao leasee ne LXVI, LXVII, LXVOI
ANVOSMOMMONS ID we ce tsc banruce amas ole be Shane ae ae eklcca swe Seneceestaasnebeme IX, CXXVII

Ring-onap inhery (of Delaware Bayie a qis-te ae = oe iwc stetoninre meet efile ns ode eae eee eae CLXV
LENE) Dy LE Lad TY) 8 Gets Sa ee TY SR Oe CXVII
TEDL CET VCO ie ee aes I Se Rl ee RRNA LS CXxxI
PAOMMOMT IND WOIStDIDUbION, Olsccen =k enck -<cie acts cece cee cameo acl Geilo eee eee Ree XVI, LXXXII
productionyof ie oo asso mess se wee ares ccicicin. = osoe epee PREC Io ae eee eee eee xV

propacation Of. 222222422525 cekgasmecsbe cesuess \boesGse sue. Senet See eee XLII

Biavighics fo. te cc csteaseet woh ce eee sek desl exch cae ceenees Sueno eee at eP eee xI

Peak owHrie ASHEries. <j s% oe aia ewe Se sls a see t Eide cicra Nera eial Stel oxste dhe Aneta es Sieroter CXLIX-CLI
apparatus, and, capitals re ..o0 ci ereretti ete ite a nie hence eat tele oot Geos CL

* Mersons/employedensscn cers -pemcacstess clos se ee cee me seee eee eanone CxXLIx
PTOAUCUS?: Hema c cence oe ian cidac caeee eet enh senate See RSE eee eepeeteeere CL

yield bysapparatus and Species). -mce noe ncic-jaan see see ee sistas eee CLI

yieldrin 880; 1885rand M8905 oes gone nce as se setae eee a seaeee CLI

Aaaker Li rOn) AS RSTION $s 210 2s ekisiaac ites nis ol- imeie som Shee asian eee SERE neice oes eee ee CXLIV-CXLVI
apparatus and ‘capital: so¥s-b 2. ee been eee eee eee oe eee CXLV

personsiemployed 2. cco pic emt eee bee weet ome teeters eset em ares _CXLIV

DLGAUCHS 7 chee SoA ae wee ewremie eee bees oe OSE See ae Set ee Leena CXLV

yield by/ apparatus and Species > ./2.0i6 4s doe adelante CXLVI

Yieldiin:1880; 1885; and*1890 2 aI Gs bs ans 35-6 sansa sae aes eee CXLV

aikemMucniran MISNELiGs Vac csec's chs o neo tes f= ance sovcsedegacceanse nse seaakecs wens » CXLII-CXLIV
apparatus and Capitals o.. q22elos a sast ces cosaen ns oes steams CXLOI

DETEONSMEM PLOY CU -po eter atehala mtn ate tao ae CXLIt

PIOGMUCES as. fmicat Chere cc eleneic we stsinleiele. 2 erclefeiclete ia oiate sia She ale Sele her= aerate CXLII

yield by apparatus and species. ......-....:--------2-----eecncenen CXLIV

yield -im\1880;- 1885, and. 189052. 22 2..24 252 See ete. < seen eee ace ememe CXLIV

eae sOntaio, Nshes Of. . 22. o.sacnce mabe balcc seceaceas ccs one ba Seee eens oeeee aes 2 eee eee CuXaEX
MAKOVOUATIO NSNOTIOS: -\.- seco sn ntascincat sasseeccsssce ss sede s decease ee teanica Seepage CLII-CLIV
apparatus and capitals ss 52255 sos ct Se soe a ee tas toe wise ee meae CLI

PCLAONS OM Ploy eds saacaataes scoccle Jaa Noeeise cee ee hem none see eerets CLIL

PLOAUCHE eee acd. Hck aeheene nese cee emer be sh eee eck ot bee eiee ne eenee CLII

yield by-apparatus and spécies|_-.--)-so-e-eco--- cece cee see eeameee CLIV

Yield “in 1880)1885; anael'890 w2...2.5 2 coke se seeane meee seb a eceateee CLIUI

Paik wt; Claim fisheries... 22s ste Sot oe ccc cat dekech as csceasseeeaeaccseeesenencee CXLVIL-CXLVHOI
apparatus andica pital) ae. t jo 6i5 ae eee etoile eee s cleilawaia ae Sees CXLVII

personsiemploy edie. c.6)= ees ee tole oe oe cae eee eee CXLVII

products -c2c-t2-ackcen ceoat castes eemeheceeeenec ie: de aaeeee senate UXLVII

yield by apparatus and species: =. 5a 2-22. cee - hess etaceussoues CXLVIII

yieldsind 8801885: and. 1e00--2.-s8se2 asaee ace eee se eee eee CX Vala

TREO es PEriOL, GISNOLIOR 04. s.cs>caces -h Latics ance coms vane amnehae eee eee pn eeas eaanee CXXXIX-CXLII
apparatusandicapital 2222. <s.teccaneeeeec ae cece scneseeteeeteerass CXL

Canadian waters, American fisheries in.......-.---....-.-..00.-- rae CXL

persons employeds4s2si02)sskeFs-ncesee tenes see scae eon aaeceemiae CXXxIx

POUNCE. 3 ot ac easdsdccs eu sacc-casswe ome eels cceoe ke cope aoe CXL

yield by apparatus and species in 1890 .....--.------..--<------s00- CXLII

yield in 1880, 1885, and 1890........ bos seen ses ite oa eee oe wee CXLI

ar’
‘ )

INDEX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. CXCIX

Page.

Maketrout C1sbriDU ION Of = wo. = anit soe te nsec oe sone ascwlseisceoveweaccseus XVI, XLV, XLVIM, LXXX
GEM ESASt Se dddc GGd bbs Gab da seaside gadanda Sn ebm Ie becuase poDeCer CpUneaoaEEes XLVI, XLVIIL
MPLOPACAWON Ofte ses setesat ams sea Sey SRO See ee ee tee ocean became XLV, XLVI, XLVIII

SEVEN LICR eee at tor ies Jeanie states CRIs ate PNG eee peeve Se eral ot ta etats arate eter teraa lo xI
Handlocked: salmon\ distribution. of. 222.2 foci Sasa nce fe Sesccan teense XVI, XVI, XIX, LXXVOI
PLOGUCtLOM OL Fees oreo ee Se LAE Ren Uae in kg Eictelae eretec'ablom reese XV

PLOparaioniols estes cae ves oleae ns oN aee: seen aeoeeees - XVII, xX, XXTI

IDGSWS GML: Se 8Sa5c8 St GaeeSr Dabo LeScebet ester cSe Sree meo Sa SHEA BEES opser lames rocsoncncasooaooce LV, LVI
cmuvattlasoation.- production Of- een. sese ance ciara nee Serscrcoee sme aieacwcee Ae cise ean eco aleme ents xXV
543) NAH Oise so Seon cose sues oseaoe = SeceesD see snadc ae baresmor con ampsaRueoccoote LV-LVIL

eBNMENtel dss his VON ema sts oa eee cemis chine cate ews sine cose becoee euch otecthcetace ou eS acumeeeteee CXXxXI
SOLD Savn MSU DEY Ai 35565 5S aa eae SOc 55 SECS SAE SS e acces A SPE ses nein om aye 4a Lie oad ae ane CV, Cilexs
Prete yOL LN ei COMMITS S1OM aro ere alee ele 2 aoe jarel= naam wlel sen aoa eiclalaislalis aie sia bene eee LXIX, LXXI
Memories CEN ber AGHOONGLD 2a iste= oat else's = lecia(ntsow mint aeisinn oe Sais oe parses Ree a oe ses ees cence CLXXI
PO DALOLS CISGET DMO: Often cetyae facnae sae eiae «= Maine nel acis adeisama seemless See XVI, LXXXVII
GR/E, WET CHING OF Ssc5 cade concise Ses nonce omnes sackce HadeeSbadascos Sob osanacuaracene XXVII

BNIGIAy ocdiicos tis Jecesbgoh scebbososnds ceo pucriesoudbeosnesSobblaeseecobeocse CLXII, CLXXVII
LOU UC UOMO focem an semen am tems ea eee ain ees sees See sea- reves scasdeccocedassASsonse XV
propagation of ........-.-.---.----- BS pc RO Snoeac- ceo do ae sbiEe poecses sdoceabssbe XXVI, XXVII

Loch Leven trout, distribution of.........---.-.---. sult terse chtha chores amet XVI, XIX, XLIV, LXXIX
PLOUUCTIOM OLED Fae ded Sess eee minlec mre RIRle enare eras Mera aig aya) sre aye see xXV

Props avon Of Sees aaa ee sce e aoe aseeee te XVIII, XXII, XLIV, LV, LVI

PAW IN COlssse ae ops se ae eae 5 aise sane a eaaen= sloseeca ete cea aeteeee XLIV

Ean COUr Ly ONO eS NOS: Ofiecem esi enme aek ae ielen as eaaae ace aca ee as faa eee eee CxVI1
LDS, Calne Saas Sea Ses Gane Case ta ee AEE aOR SE AGAGHE Saree ra ee ASA Meee See e AS SS EX, CVI
NGOriniaiaeeis DOR S= sess bea Meee cae oa nsession sae see ene oa oe seaeac Gouee aa LXVI, LXVIII
Land yay BLT pee SenSeGase can sen Sepe SESE Seon So Sead dor Sseseseto-s IAEreAR Poa sree tamscsce CXXxI
LLNS, (Cm 38 os sense cnigguion seebo aa meme dbbemae sec ceces be cen necee OSnet Me mmerg=naamacensacescc = CXxXXI
ics Cab cently Greet See sects fm Ge alee Catetel om Seyalnts Suicia/sje = eainin Seer oette ae cleat a eee ee CLXXXIV
WIPO RGN] | no bes 0b aS See SESE Se Sac HED EEE aS SEES CORD Ss noboue As EOSaasiaaeaaec LXIX, CLXI, CLXIV, CLXX
ERIN GC Suabenmishi © OMMISSION == (a esos os ess ese pan = oe See ia bee eine = See Cee See eens XVII
RIN ee DS SG RECS aS Enr ote SBS DOG nee coe SEBO Cheor HES aman rae Ba GEeebers LXVI, LXV, LXVIOI
PiMies CAO DIAS hEry OL eciras=e tree mes ela <els eeiate saints tae Soe lee cca aaj ceen nes eee CLXV
Marine Biological Laboratory at) Woods Holl ..:. 2.222252. 222522 Sve c ec eecnenscccocesccocce Gx
Maninenvcammnaliss Censts: bulletin L293. os. ow. seek a. ees sk Soe sec eee beeee oe eeece CLXXXVIII
WWUSTIE, lo ledesdicecdoceicBapEaec eGo SOC AC SHEE Se HHEa SH NBAE POC BnS MAREE amis leaps lias CxXxXxI
Siu echresd reg Orem Ey yal on ae teeta att me REN ER a a ee eh a ee ae (Ob: @.€
ord initig Sind lodudanttcds SS eetOEe eS See aes SHODE Bad SAS BOrSEAAEO- SHS UOTe ESSE so: XIII, CLXII
Marys hie MsHOlMm SCHOONER, ssc 2 -i5,ao alee se lacte a -lateed satan oeithe eo eine node Sauce ease aoe eee CLXXXI
Maryland, fish for-....-....--- Seren oan eee aie ao niece Saaiseciae ee aera LXVI, LXVI, LXVUI
WV SUSRACULLUTE Das ae eeim ia sane amare arn cde ema aoe accet vets ee eee Rae Se ee XC

MGHBAC INAS ULSy SM: LOR ces sa aitecd toes aes eee cee ne oe ee wee mea cei dees LXVI, LXVU, LXVIII
Maxwell) Johne o22 s.-- eect e= ye oe abepele aiaisle lela levee alee i= (aiatante cla njeme ee raiges Smeets eimersetale eters XXIV
MG OTM OKm PWS MN bee same Re hs cra Ha hola Soa wanes anaes Aen eB oe eS ae eee ee ee CxXvViO1I
ON LOT ON AG oe Pee ares teicye cle dee a SNe Ue Seabees ceeee sees mee ncee mene ueS XIV, CLXXXV
io Nerl eee rr tea tics steiner ces BERR DEERE Orne anc ar aan ode t rc Gace Gac Ora OACHaS CVII
BVigorreb © ra lca) Wee Ce atte a.m sete od ates Stas anes taeie oman be teeta = VIII, LXXIITI, LXXXVIII, XCIIT
Moms erintin NOMES= oe <n Not ace Gece cc ee ete Oct cee Tas oe ee eee mene een LXIX, CLVI, CXCI
SPAIN esha DUS (Ole se ese al ewer os acid A Se eee EE s na a ea IX, CX

TRICE EAI CAS Cg rh es Siegel cea pe eae ies koe at ede eb a aE nie oe Pi ae gS 1 LXXXVIU, XCOI
Methods and statistics of the fisheries, report upon .............--..-2--0-22-eeee CXXXIII-CXCI
PR GRET COLA Bye se cise Soe oh Ware Sate Son See ate tae dia iE one a Set bles SN ook ee CXXxI
VGC cel tap MirayeT Ar Ge Mette re Ae Po) BNA AS oe! REINS Se pw See Ae ee Dt RES ee aN cx
WIGSEIRD Do Rett ASCE CHO CACO An CPE See ent a bea Stele ame aes See UE ans Cxx
IACMR 9 USD 018 C0y Ooe GeSE see eS es ee RE I a a eS eles LXVI, LXVII, LX VIII
ET EH LANES a OMMUSS1ON ee em aoe oa ete meni ys Sas at ee ee Pe LXxXII
HSN LOMP tse a ae aaceseat pe eaten Fac aise ee side Sa stan sed eee LXVI, LXV, LXVII
MiaReclaneGus, I GuINes= sae aoe et OR PARE ee re aes Re eg ee a CXXI-CXxXIxX
URIS RANGED Tees DUO ae eg et fe AAS HS LCN ety he Se he) EN Ee ok ioe te LXVI, LXVUIL
ESR OMT IBHiahs COMMISSION et Tea e. SS PS TSS Ra es ta AAS he eS ieee LXXII
HALLO L eae nee at ee eee Bee ee ee aa Ae AGS Se LXVI, LXVU, LXVIII
MatHiitenva On Cinemas ste nee tan SA te Uae OR, oy ids Soh od bel Nae bee) Seo ah ae SAS ees XC
LTH 2 USSR EE SEX CARA E eee EONS PD ee Pe ne el Oe ae ee ee Se LAL 8 IX, XCI, CXI-CXV
TUSTIN CTR ALERT MGS (ese eel AP at a eA a ee mR RRS Oy AAS ORR ND 5 Be AOE LXII

cc REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
: Page.
Mo0re; Us ROrGy 225s ne ha gn cree we cee nec ce wenn nese nasencscemenvene=t antenna shnemcneels CII, CXXIV
IMAGE WIS e250 - scccter cba geen nse wot bse ecinn ee eee seme a sanie same Oe a obese miata peieingrins = CVIL
IY CTU CEL Oe Oe ae eee Aa ASE See ee an ees) sea ote SM ihre cio 2 Toate CXXXI
Murray, John. ......--- 5-2-2. +22 een enn ee ee eee me nee eee nee ee eee ence e www ewenes COXEXeKaL,
Morray, Joseph. .-..-----.------- 2-22 eee eee ee eee ee ee eee ee eee eee e ent seeenenes fomrice a XCIX
Myxosporidia -..---..-.------------- 2-22-22 ee nee ee ee eee ee eee eee ence ee ee eee XCII
TWermnnIe CME OLIN SGHOONET - cee Siccis cre aa amis wre ae mm lee ee terme ie et te ele a CL xexex
Navy Department .....-----.--------------- +--+ eee eee eee eee en eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee LXXIIL
Manns a Hish COMMISSIONS «ap seis cae ve emda ann oe Oeiee eons ein eae aaeinia wae ate Side a ae ees Taos:
TSN Cy oon UR EN, NDR cage ee 2 A ae pa RE Se LXVI, LXVU, LXVUI
INGOs Ostatnio, PLOOUCbIONIOL. . Saja. s oe So ceewee enbsiale n= ap sgn steele emeimann = salsa eee eae xv
PAPO GON Siam sth rainin/e aaiale wie aime ie am ee Sa wiem wa elena te ten) = oleh aientalenln nin antneeateeton Tbe
New England coast, physical inquiries respecting waters off ...--.-----------+------+--.----- xXxcl
ORONO Fase ce ose hos he once oe sae ow arent ee cists ane cia eit eae eee ena Da HE
Wewfoundland bait question ..----..--- 2-200 222 e ee eee en ence ne semen: woe ree sce snnanne CLIX
New Hampshire Fish Commission. ....-.-------------------020 +--+ 2222 e eee eee ee eee eee eee Lx
1S Ge ee Aa AR Soe also Shoo Seen ees amen Sagcosctee LXVI, LXVII, LXVOU.
New Jersey, fish for. ...---.---.--------- +--+ +--+ 2-2-2 ee reece eee ee eee eee LXVI, LXVI, LX VIII
INE NTOSIOD CISD tOP as os ce ose aw ee cine cease tne s noes nine cba acces seen nae LXVI, LXVI, LX VIIE
PNG OLIC MIA COMMISSION. c -cete ace cower wins eetedmann -- ofinsian ere tee Penn om slele em cote EeXoxelile
PIR OM soe one ae on! ain che oe ow wicimin = oo mine eminl seein ee = = sien = LXVI, LX VII, LX VIII
ImVestigatioNs IM - ~~... 2. 2 hee we en eee were ew se cence n= ones nmeesacnseccens ISX: Giyelexs
New Zealand, fur-seal regulations of --..-. Se SBOC ic Sen ase ng gn Jenene Se Somer seoscsactionni XC
Nevada Fish Commission. .-......---------------- 2 o-oo ee eee ee eee een se eee eee wenn nee. EXXIT
Tab e sepamaedacssacee < a(atalais@e oie ein seine minln Soe alee = joe = «\slarwiewiaa = Wain) |= emma LXVI, LXVIII
Nikolski Bay .-..------------------------- +--+ see eee cere cere een enter ee cee ee eee eee eee CII
North Carolina, Albemarle region .....-------..-- 2240-22-22 2222 eee eee eee eee eee eee eee CLEX
THRIN 120)e SBS ens Soo a ceo ne saa US OS een nSrnd 56 seo cr aces eeu LXVI, LXVII, LX VILE
Teh os nar S| aE 65 Ce oe on socbecis se soa os guDoe I> se aeeees nes seas secae J IX, CX VIII
owiiivstlestation ele pOl iO Mes sano eel Se sein 8 oS cle Seis moe ae eee ee eee Sa Hane
PLOGUCHMONSOL ce Soe ctw orlcterete(alele winjale Se ole wie = ogc ieee = eels ee ole Reels xv
Nushagak River-.------------------------- 2-222 reece e cece reece reece eee ce eee eee ee XxCIL
O'Connor, J.J., death of.....-...--. 22-22-22 ee ne eee nee ee ee eee ee cae ene ene 1 FS B26
AN RLOpGh ee OnIMISSION eels. Aen nih ook oe hola. ean e ra Siete See coat eee eee LXXII
LO ain coe a ee wan Bo oie win chins w win be wicine een ois lepejaiam wcieisie nme so we oo seein aie wes ais wie mn vial IX, CXVIII
Oklahoma, fish for -.--------------------++------- 22+ = +222 eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee LXVI, LXVIII
Ordway, Albert, courtesies by -------------------+-++--++ +26 +--+ eee rete e ener tees XOXO, LXer
Oregon, fish for ...-.-------------- +--+ +--+ 22-2222 eee eee eee teen nee tere e eee LXVI, LXVIII
Oyster-culture .-..-.--------------+--+ +--+ 2-2 eee ce eee e ene reece eee e eee eee VIII, LX, XC, -XCI
TONG H MOtHOUS (Oke. cen= decers nee wis rele eee eee ajaeiaioalaciseteeetl= TX CXXT Cxexam
IN. BUTOPO a <n - 2 - oon ene ee acess ne eee e ee neni wic ene n tec ecenerensmassmas ~ Ix
Oyster fishery of Chesapeake Bay...-.-.-----------------+-++++++++2++ 2-222 22s reese eee XI, CLE
CGOnNECHCUlitss =o ceae - coat see Soe «mie om cae en a aie loec lot le ele) ale alata ae ae ae CLXVI
Wmited statesicc. oo eee lS ee noc eek Se eeas ce ens a eee eee Eee OLXeHV LEE
value in 1880\.and:1888) 2.5 S32. Sn scot. sels eee eign eee eee CLAXSVinEE
Oyster-grounds, delineation of. .-....-----------+-+-+++ +--+ - 222222 reece et renee eee ose ha. CV
Oyster investigations in Chesapeake Bay --.-..--------------+++-+++ +++ +0022 eee reeee treet ees CUI-CIV
Oysters in aquaria -.-.---------------- +--+ 220 eerie eee eee eect ene tree eet eee eee LXII
Pacific coast, fishing vessels and boats of ...-.-..-.--------------- +--+ sees eens eee nese eee e ee CLXVIII
investigation......----.2----.------ eee ne ee ee ene ee eee eee eee eee ee Vik
report on fisheries Of 2... 22.2 n = a aw ww ee ren nn se ene een eee nn nenee CLXVIIL
BAMOTSNOLY ss: oe ea ce ee eee enews ee oonle Selieeeie es mee ee ete CLXI-CLxaerr
RPAYAGIEOS OGAR HOS sane f= oe cee oe oo eos ncn ewan nama ecm wees eweine > == =o be CXXVITI-CXXIX
TRO yee 8 Wi EO le a Oe Ee, ah OS See ee aio. an eS OSE ORO CXXxXVI
Pavers We Oa noe maw we wy snp eo oem noes oe Baine monn e) co nmae nee aes ee ners ace nsaninesen~eaane CLXXXIV
PaheMy, WAIL, = 2.22 ae nana cs coins ew nome neh a aicinee nna seeds saaananeinehsteaenas. sn menses CEX, Gx
Page, William VF .....-.--..-------- 2-22-2222 ee ee eee eee ere eee e nce t ener ne eee eeceee L
Pamplona Rocks ......-- 2-22 --- 2-0 n-ne nee enn meen ne see nent ambernsransescdnecccenimeomsincms Cc
Peabody, Whe Mice ceca nat ete cen wa ens cme sn enenmenrnnSecsearccrarsescsnctheccc na oanebenpta CxxxI
Pe came BAN SUA Wiss. aca 2 - wckisecn 52-32 wap pahamin sans sqeene be temn-bep= n= -o= anna nee xc
Pelagic fur-sealing fleets..-.---..---- ele So ee Sia = eee e Berens anaes CLXXV-CLXXVI
PTS hy SS ge ee Ra a eae ee ay EE Py eR eos oar (St XCIIL
Pennsylvania Hish Commission .-2.. 2... .2.cen scenes ce cecnswuns rn senececeessensemseccace LXxXxv1
TRUTHS Ss aS a aly Pe iener Speere SI i 55-5 Pe A ae LXVI, LXV, LXVILE
Erte SPORMIMBtTIO pats ann <\ae nwo Shp man's pesca sstesatne scees neta ees me eae esa Nene cep een eee cuit

INDEX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. CcI

Page.

LE SEONG R85 peo Seto ce Seacor Marans aP AC BEB bch Booch Aca QU SC oOEEp OOD ISUAOn EE mEcoae CLXXXVI
LETTER DC TREY OU GVEA US) eee ess erty oy Pe SA a i pa ep a a Ss XCI, CV IL-CIX
ig inin ONATIOS Hise oe a sieve see asiee ein as Soe ete sieda nemo oem tctisnacasenseneswatrcamehaes CLXXXVII
SETRONGIS HAD UULOM OF jocice as seine wee eee eat tee a nem Iam ane ume ealoe a aae XVI, XLIX, L, LXXXVII
LOU UCLON: Of sn acs esa ae Se teen cerepe sek = ee nia SAME clas Sraimar sora) SSE cuit MIS a XV
iPike:perch; distribution of: 22. eec os .cc ts.) ecteeee da eee cee XVI, XXXVI, XL, XLIX, LXXXII
Om oat lalcentvs same sere steeena tama ates al olatarciatn, chelate Sate See eer era ars tela stain at ete ee XLVIII

PROGUCTOMN Of-stae soso hears ee ems os cas cs Sow nse baa coe ecee encase aoecne cetacean noes XxV
PLOPASAMON Oh secses seca cee caste hole cence ace Le eee arena te anew oe see XLI, XLVIII

Die Ogee cadre: cnsSeac sec obec Sdok e cHa RB ee aCHees oaeacepBgaeconocesue Soaeeereonec XXVIII, CUI
PAGO OK OL SOU ECs == acre seile eee tet ee ala Oe eZ pciale ne oad ovata ok eis Rae ee ahoerere Hae ae eae eon CIU, CIV
PROM D Way LOGK OLY x cr Sere sae ke eee gis Sale mio Smee re be Seles Sao ea aine ance ates tome jameeees CIL
ROMO Giese ines acs ss ie eae eae w elk = siecisiaciececte tnceigs See eu ogsece XCIII, CLXI, CLXIV, CLXX
GIStribution Othe te eet Sek a snes o ncn wae Sow ase ee eeenaoneces ctbeee Sse omecamae XVI, LXXXVII
LOD AC ALONE Oma seme a eaters eras a Soh rae Sam a wine aahe rerwiarnin Is Seale m ctor (ee aire ae XXII
PROCUCLIONCO fas eee sce sla sae aie ree oa alot alee = ee eis ene Sin os Uecin ala meee wre eee eemiotae | tee XV
POLED CHONG erica re Ae a ners cae eee ae acta se Se cele seamen a nen tesserae ee Meese meee rere are Cc
Orman INCUsS trial Mx POSLtlON=~,. aceisws\sciquiee! os weico es eicivie’s old essa allow anise seraaeweckiee geen LX
OLA RVers SHAE: PLOAUC ONY osc soca -ciiee alone scie arate ole Gaines ialoree oaalsclaumaeneee eRe XXXIV
shadistation; location ofs-stese 15 cece see eee See eo eo ee XXXI

TOM PST ATUTO ON ci ateatala, cewinen feels alain Siete Ga Simona sialsia\eiee ata claws ae eee eee XXXII

President’s proclamation concerning fur-seal fishery.................-..-----2---+---2----- CLXXIUI
FETGCUC TIONS Ol SCOG.OVSPCTS faisalsa eae nicsine as ciclo acai oR et es ccs eoclod se Seco ee aware seme CVI
PaGaL OM Si eestetes aac aes eater ie alee asia sstisin Seo meee au oat Seca IRR are tela LXIX-LXXI
22 T) S 5 Sn 6 GEG ae Seepoca dea ge Sega e so taco Peace ese Sce ne sare ratere Mare Uracr em arae tcc aaj inn VII
UT SESS NES ye PIS] AMON CONCOLNING 1 F . atoah taste sin Se lafhie sclseie cee eet te See oea ose CLXXXVI
PUtLU- Ds yA bAuOM: PLOOUCLON: Of coc cnce. seine Sees <0 nasoe eaebecaeaccmeee aeoeee cera teas eee XV
TOP OLU OW oars mimarniatare ain )a ate aa apetaa aialeinia sigs sisi ole mise sete ne eile sistas ee ee XL, XLI

CIDA SRLTONY Ca UIT CO) Oly soma ena sta else = alateleolaraiae a terete a nia os ee LIX
CistribuUlO Mm Ota soe can an emt oe eae ate ae raters etree XVI, LVIU, LX, LXXVIIL

GES Sot co eRe SS Sane SOE Het aS OAS E AD ane Headh Come hectececdnpacosenase LVII, LIX, LX

PAC kein 94 Ole cameras ale ee nae Sele ole eteias seine scise eines Saag eee eae eee oe eee LVII

PLOGUICLION! Of ose men ges: sees sateen ee eo Eesti a ae oe Se ne oe ea ee es XV

PLOpP AZ AON Ob- Ha --' task wies ote Falatciecis(sia ae saree stants ccna See eae LVI, LVIII, LIX

Ganiecygsualion, production’ Off = 222. caanmcines <scncmecsaedec seek =e no ae ean aa iaSeelaa cole eiean elas XOVE
1S) OO, Oe Cae orb ON OR GEES SESE GBAC PCS ECM Ane Gees race iS OE saa XLIX

Race, HH... 2 =... Geet Sooscedcdes se ao Seoenee Sco dercc abner ae Soto sppostncepseSEoce CXXXVI, CLIV
BEANIE OL, Vil C Ole niatarainlec ce al=| stata e a), ei si aicia/ ata on= ae Reet wi Seas aS ee a eae eee eS eee ee LXV
Rainbow trout, distribution of --............-2-----------2---+- XVI, XIX, XXXVI, XL, LI, LKXIX
GiH2 | aSAR On GARE Sor SORE Uriche SE@rsone Saesc esses ba oe bee semana Herc = L, LI

POT Han CEs 2 cas ch ame cea weet eine ales atte bined wae are oe UR a XXXVI

fon Ulmuedy States, Of Colombians sc. sens cecesanias £e rape seeasies ace eee XXXVI

PLOGUCUOM OLS s- crates seer ete sae Sates ae eee Sella aa ee Ee ER XV

propagation of ....- eee a cerrae oateiel Sateen eet fen XXXIX, L, LI, LIV, LV, LVIII

DATE ICHAT OC meester cr cas cals seis wer ayincuery aah eae tae MORN hm De Te ame Ree wien VIL
report upon inquiry respecting food-fishes and the fishing-grounds. LX XXVIII

CXXXIT

ARR UERLTT ENS pM De ae as ota om nisms cnicin ais ciclac’s S nieierne bce Eb ia = @ Se sels SESE ea eee oS ue as CEXEXoNG
TERR iL VAG GO) Be MOB GEODESIC ere SEE es ee aaa ne aes aia Nay 2a pets WORMED TA XXIX, LXXI
IPS 7 TGOkST 1 eS Me SB eBE: SHOR ane oie tse oe ert mae i esa el Mae Sa eT Renate a remnant XCVI
ed wondenateheryien} oh caste sas eet es sass OY see Soo dec Seek SER eMEER Me peels fatt re eso LVIII
Rermoceron Commander lsland st a2 ssn .\oaece nec eascacnce anos Saabs cee eee tie Soa eee ee CIII
SESE eae Dest ym one reat cree Ms ws Se Soave Saja SAS arate es Darcie wae nears Sars aye Dt we ae, Ie SR LXXIit
Reports of division of methods and statistics of the fisheries.-.....---..--.---..---. CLXV-CLXIX
PLO MT HO AULA WOE cserty acorn Jace ae cin Nee aa sc acinn ye Sees osc sa eon Rian = aah mee ee eae CLXXXI
TEAR A ker LISTEN TCE STRSTR Roy Coes reese See Se eo lean Sno ina Ye Br Bion fa me tS LXVI, LX VIII
SEV eV RRODOLG EE srs once c512 Siam yonicta tial me) ara hisses main a ae Nom eee oes cere) eres ae eee CXXXI
ii OE reese = tae seg (sn Soe Al eels Saye R ee ee ee Ope 5 Bee Li, CXR
SEED yea Oompa ere ealetele Sree cere a aia Sorel (Sa Ue an Soe Ue ee ea a ea ee ea CXXXI
Beier DOL OL OMe so reeeeis ea an am ot esis, cate ic a Mlccaaadoen poe neS Acca se XCI, CXXVI-CXXVIII
POCA DASS: CistrilUtiONOf =. - 6.222 --25- chs secscsssaeseteuce XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L, LI, LXXXVI
PLOAUGHOM Of. SoG sats ce sac ae Seaton = Saas See baat need osea ss Ua ecan cee oar oes xV
PLOPAL A LLOE Oi heme ato es acct aial a): rh pare east crepes atena tm refers ee a sos XL, LIV

LAT ELT CORT SHES Ei Aireae letras Ea eg ee Sa Ee SR A ce CVIt

EMIS LO Linen Estero ah ares «(eas cls SS ON wad close Get Seimae wan Sac e oan eb eaee es XIII, CLXXXIV

CCII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page.

Rocky Mountain region, fish-cultural station in...--. PO eA SEARS oceeE nessa saeceaaon= Mee stene ©.eR Fp.@ Dt
Ryder, John A. .-:- 2.222220 .2-0 22 sewn n-ne eee ewe nee ne nnn cece nner en ccacce cc nescrescmenses Vill, CV
Salmonid planted by Fish Commission .-...--.---------------++--++ ees seer ese e ec ster crore CxIV
Salt used to cure fish . 2.2222... ccec eee ne ce cee een eee nee nen e nnn cnceenncnesce ears LV
San Marcos, Tex..--.----- 0-2-2 - cece nnn cence nee eee e ener n ee ene n eee n ee ce enn n en nrnencenes LxXuwu.
Salmon-canning industry ..--.-------------+e2e- 20+ ee eee een cee en cent eter eters e ec esee CLXVIIL
Salmon fishery of Alaska, act for protection of ....--.--.-------------++-+--+- +2222 eee-rteeee CLXXII
Pacihe 'COABt- <6 ccc 5 cdasmemadews sacmm seaee cile please We nominate n= ele CLXXI-CLXXII

Salvelinus namaycush......-----.- 22-202 -- 222-22 e eee ee eee ene ee een ence cen nee ceenes CXXXVII
San Marcos station water supply --..---------------------- +--+ eee eee r centr rere cee ereees Lxu1
Sam MarcosuRiver ic ccc tcentes cect cs ck cc bvans caibcene sccabioc als oBams seal ele aie hinen nine sistem emwe CxvVII
San Pedro Springs.<:--..2- 22-2222 cce ce. 2 eon nee ee teen enn n neon enon sree cnr nanc st mencennce CxvVI1
Sananhonts iW. cbse saisacee diecc-seidbe be conntinconhs fhm wee ss cnceeuisestionsaacjnn ns rncbee-insemee LXXII
Sawiuat destructive:to fish -.. .-s22 sud ccec sie had dee tie dec ceiecinie dase ucle smloe einem mn aaneinaenminis XLVII
Sohiemonz) Poe tesret at a fdec pac ct eeesce ccc ce sa ceenneeatee tan m-aiicereeseosarnelsnenn== msescne CxxXI
eb mile ibon a wita nee clon oe occ cs aean cede oewcjninrsln cinie alelo She = ateiaeinlaltinle wei —falaine'=tnlel= aia meter CXR
Schoodic station, Maine, report on-..-----.------------+----- ee eee ee ence ence eerste steeetceee xVII
‘production Of. ...------ 2-2-2. eeenae cece ee ee eee e ee ene ere n ence ener ecenes xV

Scotch sea-trout, propagation of ......-.-..-------------------2 2-2 eee eee erect XVIII
Bcagellerl eee tace ce eecex co scen cesar A useh eSincenic ee yo sepclemnn essence anton eaciee CxVI
Scup, distribution of ..-.......-.---..-------- BE ase SA Sage | pa tt lh 2 XVI, LXXXVII
production of. .-.......-------..-02--ee-- ee en enn noe cee n een eens be Cee cones XV
propayabiomlOLe= atest -taele-2 ai etal ial (Sen eI PRADA Sede ROAR ASB a eo oaccacse ae Xex Vel

Sea bass, distribution of -.......-.-------------- 2 eee ee eee eee e een e eer en ees eeeees XVI, LXXXIV
PTOUUCEION OF S222 <a soe - -/ala n\n '= win vee <cis mesic eens smn seem enn nse=anoig=ennsone xv
propagation of | 1). Sete cen. ane See cen nec necee cen seme senennen=nennesncmeracine XXVII

Sea cow (Rhytina stelleri) ......---.---- 22-2222 - eee eee eee cee cee cere eete nce rence eeeeeees CII
SeauWox Schooner: oc: 2.-s222 2250-52-22 -s tees ee ewan sere onan s= eo ceee=ne mene sin aes oes CLxXX
Soalifishery2s.2 52262-2522 heccep cone foes ancdas ones sete wa nee nee anminniem=naaiscones 159. O.O:0 D.G) 2.4 0
AP DiPlAbION See = 2 Seem es cet - aa -- see EE EES Oe MCE ae eetalee miocaresoeieite Vulr

RemMnWarbeer ete een one (co Me mena sect nolan sce seemeananseeeaacasameceses =eiveenens<—aamer LXXI
Seal fisheries of Pacific coast. .......:.-2-22- cece cence niece teen ence eee nee cnn sacceomeenes ViIt
rookeries of Commander Islands...---.----------- 2-0 scence ence eee enters sereesenerees cil
Beagle, George A 2-2-5222 oc slic cee ce cn stews ine tne oes ware nee enne =a = --seremaseannsnenes XX XIX
Seed oysters, production Of. ....-.......-2----0-- 2-2 - eee ce cee c ene n sees ener tcer see resecc es CVI
Shadsdistributioncotee =e ees en '-saee seem oe as lel=clns ine al- se intennniein sme tain XVI, XXVIII, LXXVII
CHES SCS case ASS APR Sedan eeroe Saee sear OK EX KKK. KOK KT, EKKO SREXERGV

OOO TO tie ee aes Sata ee Reece esac wdc cee co cio a emer ceinisis sje ne Siceletsleim(e steele imlnisf=imelmin wintniaer XXXVIUI

ATA ABSA! ae Sete eal a ton a Boat a sissies a aia caaiee <= ae ciaielsianee aenmnemon sao seas LXxI
propagation ....---...--. XXVIII, XXIX, XXX, XXXI, XXX, XXXII, XXXV, CLXVIL
production Of ...--. 22-22 --220-..0.2-ncewennnnen-en nee nce rnannnenen cen enencccenncnsnnes xV
PBALITUE ORS ER ene yee een ck sees mane cece seiccie de ciseencmnclamocienineais as aimaleien'm=mnlale XXXVIII, LIT
SERIO HOTA SE pee eat es Beam Ye os ee er een CPE eer eC OC SOS IC CLVIII
Riferman eRIChardcU. custo se sec clad lease cachisiccitwe soe Sesion nisi deelevinwelainsiemmicieiniet= XI, CLXXXIV
SIPSTaTE CATO esac cscs as Mensa cc sawideauic seecactcemiccaeesicse cae cna eminnos snes ae=mneea cee we cu.
Beery Ad VAS en UeUesciann we sates Bee J -cle ee cham seeininn aed ave = ene elem alnewininee nine sear aOR CxvI
SladentW iP olOy-ias2cem ees \-0e oe -)-ea= cee en-me eS eames -~mnen nem njencaylohow =m neem mc ectinay CxXxar
Alien ance eck cease ee ace tc ete nkc meceeee ooh bck sbbtocs ane seteaenernwsga~enatnasMeesesimerree xXcII
Sign iene h Mien sss cee She cea atmains saseae nie sciats an © min p'= Salen ome mine XK. LXE; CXGVARE | O xaek
Smith, Hugh M., report on the division of methods and statistics of the fisheries... CX XXIII-CXCI
SUPE, p/p eS a ae 8 ee ese CIA COU OG ame cT .- EXT
Snapper fishing on Campeche Bank, Gulf of Mexico...-...---------------+2--+7ee2se077- CLXXXIII
Routhednerica fish for 2c. 22ccsa ater ses ce ccecmnies ec seals ce nssce ae smens amshann= eee = anaeel XxVIII
Sonth@arolina dish fOr +. .-sccc-c2chcnasctoecc a lccetontc cesta seams scecse ne Gano ees LXVI, LXVUI
MontiebDakota dish tors, =. soc se as vasistic oe et wea bee ete ie eins am mee LXVI, LXVI, LX VII
Spanish mackerel: 2.22022 2-528. sc< cesses nnseneccesecs ances anses-=s-snsanos=meneere=ne XCII, CLVIII
hatching experiments..--...--------------+-e-e+e-2eeeettrt CXXIU-CXXVI

Spawning habits of menhadon ............-----------2- 22 ese eee tce eee e treet teense cx
Specimens for aquaria --..-....2.0.22.-0een ne genenenenencecc cee cnn eeenecnnencccssencesmmances LxI
Sponges, embryology of -. ....--.--..---2----.cceenecenses ents cca seser sa sccesserersnenssanes 1x
Spotted catfish, propagation of...........-..---.---eeeeeeeeeee eee e eens en eee ce eenee esse reese XXXIX
SAMGLORDUB Ghee mai en cn nen mnnnti oe tsa un ns no Sclccee whee lmebman Gee nn ws'qh neue Js men eeean oes CLVIIL
pate Tal GONNMISSIONBE? No<ccoenccal4e ues abese ena ceeoe cece ees eeman mans seeaienseriwee ember -- LXXII

Station reports.......... Se aes Dee RN ie Wns tera at Sh aS Ae aC Oat oc Dee Wa P\ 0:

“

INDEX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. CciIlI

Page.

OHS ICONLENN IN AlOd iene mere Pele eletiale alcioicte)sieta= oe elale sininicicisie win lelal\in'a minve’= (ole a nin selene wlealstel aia LxXII
of the Commission--...-...---.---- Fee NRT Se oe ae Fa eiceteis cise. gus saeeep ese ee xIV
Statistics and methods of the fisheries, division of...-.....-------.----------------------00-- x
j f TO POV b Ol ese eee ieee see leet tatatee nts aioieialatare CXXXIII-CXCI
Statistics of Chesapeake Bay fisheries ..-..-..2.-. 4.220. 2- cc cee ene cee e en eee ence nn ew ee eeee D686
Greatakes fisheries tease sees oat to eats seine ectettotea eral) nl Sal ciel anata si stermeieteiciats x, XI

MiG lara Ver LSNEOLIOS J=\sccs cen le cette ase nina 2s aicinit coo ocho teioinle'e sioulemmin\sciasieicieele ware CXLVIL-CXLVIII
imG cOvcetalandesss soes\te nasa see teins see sow Sasa s\n cases eerie anweloondcscicecewescatcrlsamts xXCUI
Breanne bury sitios ccnas ee eee eee Soe Sat eee ee aceon etre sane eee LXIV
RTE GIANG Y occ ene oa Ress aes eee eee wae ae aa aaudeae aaa ea cca colons see cent xc, XCUI
EO pre rece GeOnian ds cee eens eee ese ae seo clantas 2 see Seas cinco sete ne oe nana sees am ae ene CXxXxI
SRDS, (OLN 6 here ae ei een tonecenhe CCnb UCGe: ROSE OS CECOpCCODEE Seer aoBeeEReE Ete ore CXxXXVII, CLIV
rea ntee Ars Da cate reece ee ces amiocpisciniiciecieiecied onesie eaasbmincm cele etceameiee cbieticmsslan CLXXXIV
Pitz ORLEGiON ValneOUM se sees secto coe se ceria scl sie coe Se bie cietaeecttinis eee nese tea cm ae CXXXVII
ReRBsTE ECM DSRS elles esata yeh core lore ale sre relate lctane —latcnnar clare afalora toe c eielara’ al ctninye! aietetiata ae aatameie melee! ---- CLVUI
RMAC ES ENOOU OF seers eames oe ae ye ae coe Snes heb celeste a Me wae ices does cotnce ae ates pra mmreetete CxXxXI
SUBME CORES CAUIS MCR! se aaa tas daa aaaie lacie melo ts atl ae ial nisieis ola oa slorai clei cialaie ataieelelwtala et aretettote otal eterna xI
MNS UT CIStMDUWOM Ol sooo saeco ae scot ad at onanaecctee asta sous a as XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L, LXXXVI
RIGID Ree Bae et cece Ecosse Shek OO EEE Le CES On BEBE BOSEE BE Ct CCE pbb eboSnaauanabooat XV
Susquehanna River, alleged pollution of waters. .-.--..--.---..-------- IX, XCII, CX XVI-CXXVIII
PIREBEMO Vets Os ASE sere ce enema arene iv eee eee bela Re niciniciale nem pisaieielcinine alcte siaielemiarNataeret see XLVI
DMISS ake UNOUts GIS bri P UO OF coe ninco crs 3 cers ie ate ni rnin alae or eine, win) attlcralslnlato = Se ieinin) asec eateries xix
PLOGUCGLONIOL soe ocs se eases occa cr ee to tet oo eine remniayslow elt eieiorne alee etae eter XV

DML TONL AHO s HSNMON Ht cence ees eae oe os cc winsome tae ce eae eases sae ee oes same cee LXXIV
Swordfish...... a cae ieee ale eee eto raie taraialaiwi ca Talat aeeiatcie eis mein fina ee atalemereiostteiefelisfetere val ata latte evens sn ante CLXIT
DUTENGe STG L stecis soeanoc ere Seno CEC bene Hepe Mer PRA apr rere Ee SeEreDheceeresbspacecerecs ce CII, CIV
PR ATIN OP Aapelrs tienen caictaeda toca v siateinn ofa tots cinceietea nt snece XCIUI, XCIV, XCVI, XCVII, XCVIII, CI
PHATIiia War GHOOLS Ola sec = ao acios es earns sins asec ota seh ce cmee otowinanaeite etestesece ates ceeeeae CXLI
PREMINOT ALES) Of W ALOE: = atest nies aelslo spas sano e Sela cisiqaciececlijenmnc cc aemac seccE tes XXXTIT, XLIT, LIL
BistONSiOnvA tan tiC COASt 2.2122 Me eae yee ewe seco ce eae ccinns aeolian neem CVIIL
Oljtheveseiic Sloper. ssa + se cc taseee ncn cee cebwenae se aecaes seeeeaae CVI

MONCH Cis cM DUtION Ob. nin neccioceibe ss oaje scene base ve aiste wlcecnience es cacleenisens XVI, XXXVI, LI, LXXVI
HOCOIN Pi Ole ma ssminis aiosmccsscas cesses cee cocee sce ecuewoee' salasaaidsee Sneaecwoet se saenas LIV
PEGAMELOMOL. <a Soee eee wee nce mioce esse ne tice Sachin cue n cana cela me bee eo amooa ameee xV
HLOPAP Mbt OMT Ole ticem ae sae sete e eta oe ease ane | eh temas to acrelee eae eee eee XXXVII, LI
PROMINESBOO TIS TINIOL ocr Soe oe No iaratwiniatcie Sia iw siete nm Sverre oe eee se mew ree seiee LXVI, LXVII, LX VIII
EVES TIFALONS Nees /aa esac hoe anise dociccae cianereneee ah amseeacouee ese rapmeceee IX, CXVII

FRexas tig h-Oulcural HLAMOM) see seine access cae occ seen Sais Sead o WORE aa See UB ae eto dee eoaeaee LXUt
fis Hed OF see aso secs eee a ai serecincieaceieedan secamiaestwen Crier membiag aes LXVI, LXVII, LXVUI
VOR ALLONS Mes sees sees koe ests w aes eska dette s enseet aseeeeeceoe sae TX, CX V-CXVIL
FRNOLIR BU ese San ccosema cos eratels ace eos sane Mec ioeraeeG eise a Aaa ieee aaa eee Roser XCVIII
BRAECOMT OC ZON Ose cere cts ae se alsig eye canisters esioccbe sane Sueetels sis ad cm ene ait Shiels neha soe noeasetae XC
TTA GO, 136 Jet eee eee dogs noas asec god peo aoe eee sasee ese se EE eS sats asnee aero essen site CVil
TUS RATS GEREN Ob 2 5 [a oe als or chai eae Ae = rey age RPE pee Sa lee Swat tog CPE Stair a Vi yh XC, XCIX
PENUCOMID GVW. e-, appombted disbursing acent. -i-<\< sob 552 wodenieinsseisiee a Sse seseabineeae ete ee LxXIx
PRrapacen Gig Meh Ase aaah os ccc noe cenee ae ¢ aticlaca cn cases aah womens Molen meaaise sand eee oe CXXxXI
REroniecdinotOhnmarccct oa aeta sa aae owas ee casooe nc oaacineece amaeaeatts Sena aes eeenin aeeeeeee LIiil
plapehipa heptane Ace cteetaric cian ne ae Coats aa See Se eee ois niciorain e BeE cIsis eal oe eee teen oa CXXXVII
PRAM MER ACIS URED UtIONLOL caps a aoe e eI a reclgee ee oe dcioa aluiaceia dao met aN Seon eae ee XXXVI
PRUNCAROMeab) eis Sie oe ns HOC See tee Ne a Se SAS ook Nonens ober CaS ee ea oe eee XCVIII
LURE CRE ER CAE RS ae Pes SEE See an ea ee ER 7d eae Se CTE, GxXark
brisbane lane. acai osha ae <a fee aise = Soe eid Seal coterste Scape tee SEE oe oe cae ee xXCIL
Mee ALOROM COOMA TS hifOr: 25220 2s ceca Seen ot cee foe eee eens eebee yaee aaa eeeuse XXXVI
PUEDES OMMISSLOU Se < Geers Se NEE eh urs ee ae cc ia ea Se PNP oe ed re 8 Sl LXXxXUt
PRES RCE Nee e cate ane rs ete reo ie NE I Niclas ao oe ois ea ee Se ee cats nee eee LXVI, LX VIII

“UE 1 DEW SG y 1 Oho 2 a a ee el aE a a RR, Urged ie eRe TL a RR PAYERS oe ies er Cs CXXXI
Seon LAy IBN COMMISSION oa Se Socios canes Ses oe See Se ae see Sn a ae oS Se ee LXXII
fresh CHL GUNA ba blOM as. 2/25 iat = Sete 2 oe eae oe wees a eae erie aoe ta oe aoe LXIII

ANTON Creme tee «eee CS EN Ne aes e Urals Seems on Se eon senha ctonaa wate LXVI, LXVU, LXVIII

Virginia, delineation of public oyster-grounds by.-...--..-----------00---eeeceneeeececeeees CV
ASH TOR waa eee eaten es aaink a Ses toes eed dais hata oemee ecole aa ead aealae LXVL, LXVII, LXVIIL
OVAUCL-CMGUPOl Neer n sates ae doen saaatss a etecras ceca he aoe wae & Mean Lee ee ee as XC
Wormer trout crossed with. brook trout). s.<22.c ss se2ce ws he tee ccs ctcednccecaeneracecueecs LV
CIstriPUMON OF. assets ssa = Seco eee XVI, XIX, XLII, XLIX, LI, LVI, LXxxX

eggs taken .......... Ce asnca Saas Abas newer ceacenieeees Pacasseeeneedecacweccel « akckabns

=_
CCIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. >
Page.

Wansbonr iron natobige Of. .- -- = wo. tei cacereceh hes Seeetawes oriew Reicia's'pix cuit cite alo anee ene e XXXVI
PLOGUCHIOM OL. soo oo mee pre ss ee emee ee seen beeen: See ee eae een ee es xv
proparation of-a4: chee enh ass aaceme XVIII, XX, XLII, XLIX, LI, LV, LVIM
SNA WHINE Ol eee pee oe es ee re se Sa een eee hee ae eee eno ae eee XLT
BRIE AED GD 0's o cin Soa’ owas e Kn ince ae tain mip peso pees ested cea dep ee eae anaes CXxxI
VSIA NAYEMNONG o-oo sare oss clocs Sas cseee fee = Sap eewsl cracls eee tetmiep Soe Shee te ee aa ee LXxIii
Weapbington, fish ifor: oo. ~ -cec<s se nla Ae gH ana pqneeaer 5 Rd os Aes LXVI, LXVHO, LXVIII
DVO TON AQUBTIO: <2 -Aatew nee apes =o ae cer Sap eh ya eee ep eamaaepas chee aii mee eitee =a oeeee LXI
LOM PCTS OULG (tanec wc aw nee ssc gkane Sevetp at nde helemes canlet ent cee ts eee aa ae LVI
West Virginia Fish Commission.....-........------- Oe Rae yes ae Use SNA Sade as: 2 = LXXIII
TESA OR Sa ates ta sage le neiaiaig os sae Ia Je Sian Sip aera aie ye ee LXVI, LXVI, LXVIII
NVI SIG: MIR DON fecee ers a sts woe nfo ease ns esp ene bees = + Spier e eters amee cee caren ne Meme ieee CLXXII
AWTS STO a Re Se Spee AW LXII
NGIDSNS IS ur OMON Ola. - span pete cn sete « sc etaete cme tenance one se ee XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L
BLOCHGUODIOL a -esoe ae eee ens eee ee eee sees SEC es ape a= leek ee ae ee eee ees xV
DWiMLGH Bits GILT DULION Of 2-1 coe meso nace sanecidoes aa cceawsees Ease ge XVI, XLI, XLVII, LXXXII
CUS o sce Sear nichegagodsauatoes tee Jose seeS te dcckay Sosdag Seeks see sist ot XLI, XLVII
LES ROW H PRC RS Pe a soem Seeds seeeaC ae sac eesog san peepee aed SHEA XXXVI
DLOUUCUOM OM 2 ere Se sek o bepnit eee nan So ecict See take eee ciate cine term eee XV
BIDE AP AMON Ob teete nae anne seen eh an ole eee aaa see eee XX, XL, XLV, XLVIE
BV SCIES OL ooo a ten ote ne acca seg sels ote cen o Sipe veeua ct vee caceecaseeecus eeeeeene CXXXVII
SLT ote 8 ee eee es eee Sea ars Soe eE Ee mer mei tse hee! 3 XI
White perch, hatching of...-..-.........-......-- Bee coon To eeo yoann soaker oases scoseo xXxXxXV
UI LOU Vi ges 2's 555 SEE Se OS ROBE E DOB eS tao Te soduse Sense nn Borst CXXXVI, CXXXVII, CLIV
VIELE TE (CPG) LB PS ee SB ag SSS enc coc tne meee DOE cade amonb eros rosceaceiomeclosac- LVIL
VW) 2 8G ong ss sb SabsseSs5aoc see sos asee: ose bende Sarhao osesaces ce aosseogcs IX, CIX, CX, CXXXT
ANSE GUL Gg, LOTR OT ORME on Sar SSIS npo Ads aS Se Cos ontna ne Snr BAG ycf510 Se OED wei CII, CV
VIDA GW ISB ESL oe EE gece GE ea AS Roem ne eo NEA pa So Sera Be eee are Sh dee es en= Sosy XLIV, XLVI
Wisconsin Fish Commission-.---....--. <2 --- snes ecnnnone- a5 SAB ae ee eines = LXXIII
TCL ye. os SAS SERA pene en SEL BSbncnsot SeeempactarenSscnncsan sc LXVI, LXVII, LX VIII
Ty Gn HS 0 NE SLE Se See is eee DComRr Seber Seacnas sons senescence oSnRSeS- IX, CXX
TMIANGMAKGS Olea a he om arate aie ciara pelinctee ener e ape =, ang aie wate are ae ate ae lolol eer CXC
OG AE UTERO? ER AS SRN SSG SoBe acrobqe qpear enpdbberss ambg sScoce non. IX, XCI, CIX, CX
RU GOSEELOM US pALOU INL ASS an l=.- erase nian < o efto amie Tosa al alae niaal inn aats yclecisitmreee alert alee IX, XXIV
SU DTOUMUCULONIO be ini eee eeeneteee eee nee BR ine se eens XV
MAMI VOLE EVV fe NE CWE = skeet it ena facta t anian ae seiner Om eaa’e ejnniaieie me tania Sinayeiata CIX, CXXXI
OW aie yt AP Ac Ce ed Stet eae se SSA Oe ERB B EAS a = Ieee pris arias CXVII, CXX, CXXI
World’s Columbian Exposition, preparation for..............-.--.----- Lise Se bebe sera i pO: f
MeAIB eMail HSN ATOMEN OL PDVALLO so -co cee ence mele cinimpie o's ote seein nape eae amen ect anaes XLVI
TUN pi SOR £2 Sse Se RR SR 3 RE ae te SESE Benen Bec ear er Bae ciara = XXXI, XXXV
SWiyoming Wish Commission.-.2-..25.0-5..-2.ascn---------- ye Dist ooh sone soe cae nies stam eens LXxoO1
NAOT y occas = ticawtets Sains coos Hones amcdes Jagacmminecaeca ae LXVI, LXVII, LXLIZE
LY OS LT PR ONS LU Setar ae <1 eee Glan Se eles mice es oa ae erate = ares miele IX, XCI, CXI-CXV
Wytheville station, production of. .---..-.-.--.--------. 200 <= 2 een none seen ene nee een nnn en enee xV
TEVOL TONE Ansan aseios ae Cee em ee ae Cae oe Sherman see eae eee ea ene XXXIX
Melliwertoned trout, distribmbiom Ol. == 4s 52 = son soon eioicrsime clog ega cme fek rma ikeleee mtetene LVI
PLOPASAUOD Ol: Soe ds o-5 Uk Coes cele ec. oa eie deco sen cs pee Senet ees are LV
Mellow-perch, distribution of ..-- 2. . 52222522 n ee tween owen XVI, XXXVI, XLIX, L, LXXOeoeE
PLOOUCHON OL2. pearance sates eee csenaatecs.+=iiseee Rake nee Oe at Saleen Sabana XV
MLW DNG LiRKO, 9 oc 0n<60c'e oetieccencunjaineca ca sasacasecieed as sammcnen qa soa aasalenman ave n see CXV

L.—REPORT UPON THE INVESTIGATIONS OF THE U. S. FISH
COMMISSION STEAMER ALBATROSS FOR THE YEAR ENDING
JUNE 30, 1892.

By Lieut. Commander Z. L. TANNER, U.S. N., commanding.

CRUISE TO BERING SEA WITH THE U.S. BERING SEA COMMIS-
e SIONERS.

San Francisco to Bering Sea.—The Albatross was in dry dock at the
Union Iron Works, San Francisco, Cal., at the close of the fiscal year
ending June 30, 1591, for the purpose of cleaning and painting her
bottom. The vessel had been in the water but five months, yet her
service in the tropical waters of the Gulf of Panama and the region of
the Galapagos resulted in a luxuriant growth of barnacles and grass,
to which was added a coating of slime, bryozea, and mussels accumulated
while lying at Mare Island. The estimated weight of the accumulation
was 17 tons, and the reduction of speed caused by it, about 1$ knots
an hour. The bottom was painted with a coat of red lead, followed by
one of white zine, at her previous docking, a preparation which gave
satisfaction in the cold waters of Bering Sea, but proved ineffective in
the tropics. Inferior zinc may have contributed largely to this result.

A communication was received from the U. 8. Commissioner of Fish
‘and Fisheries, inclosing an order from the Navy Department, reducing
the crew from 67 to 65 men on July 1, and taking from us some of our
most important ratings. This reduction was ordered on account of the

Jack of men for manning the new ships of the N avy recently completed.
After leaving the dry dock the bunkers were filled with coal, and, with
the exception of an incomplete list of officers, the vessel was ready for
her usual Bering Sea cruise on July 7. We proceeded to the navy-yard
at Mare Island on the afternoon of the same day.

Assistant Paymaster C. 8. Williams was relieved on the 2d of July
by Assistant Paymaster John S. Carpenter. Paymaster Williams was
attached to the Albatross nearly four years, performing the duties of
disbursing agent for the Fish Commission in addition to those regularly
devolving upon him as paymaster; and I avail myself of this oppor-
tunity of saying that the Fish Commission is under many obligations
to him for the prompt and efficient manner in which he performed this
duty. Personally I am greatly indebted to him for the cheerful alac-
rity with which he responded to every call without reference to the

character of service required. He received his detachment on July 9.

EC 92 1 1

2 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The following telegram was received from the Commissioner on
July 9:

President directs Albatross to carry agents of the Government to Seal Islands, Bering
Sea, and remain with them during their investigation to continue all summer. You
will arrange to carry out President’s instructions, Fish Commission work will be
given up unless you find opportunity to do OO Agents will meet you in San
Francisco. Full details later.

Ensign H. B. Wilson, U. 8S. Navy, reported for duty on the 10th.

Learning from the public press that Prof. T, ©. Mendenhall, superin-
tendent of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey, had been appointed
commissioner, I met him by arrangementon his arrival in San Francisco
and made all necessary preparations for the voyage. His colleague,
Dr. C. Hart Merriam, had not arrived, but was expected at afly time,
and then they weuld be ready to sail.

Little remained to be done except to take on a further supply of fuel,
mess stores, ete., and, returning to San Francisco on the 14th, final
preparations were completed the next day, when the following telegram
was received from the Commissioner:

T. C. Mendenhall and C. Hart Merriam have been designated as agents to visit
Bering Sea. In accordance with President’s directions you will receive them on
board and carry out the instructions they may give you. All possible facilities for
the conduct of their inquiries will be furnished by you.

The commissioners came on board at 5 p.m., July 16, when we imme-
diately got under way and proceeded to sea en route to af Seal Islands,
via Unalaska. It was desirable to reach our destination as soon as
practicable, yet I deemed it advisable to start at moderate speed, with
fires under one boiler only, as nearly all of the engineer’s force were
new to the ship, and strangers to each other. A heavy head sea was
encountered during the first night and next day, but on the 15th the
weather moderated, and everything was working so smoothly that fires
were started under the second boiler, and the speed increased to 104
and 11 knots per hour,

The weather was generally cloudy, with frequent mists and showers
of rain, and light to moderate winds from northwest to southwest. Few
birds were seen during the trip, mostly petrels and the brown albatross.
A question arose as to whether the same birds followed the vessel day
after day, and, to decide the point, one of the latter was taken and
labeled; when released he deviated neither to the right nor left, but
disappeared as quickly as his rapid flight would allow, and was never
seen again. Whales were of almost daily occurrence, and porpoises
were seen occasionally. No seals were observed, however, outside of
Bering Sea.

The water was literally covered for hours at a time during the trip
with velellas, medusz, and floating barnacles, the latter in clusters
from 1 to 6 inches in diameter, each individual being joined by its stem
to a fleshy mass common to the colony. Many of these masses were
opened and found to contain the skeleton of a velella. A piece of kelp

-

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 3

was seen on the 23d, 500 miles from the nearest of the Aleutian Islands,
and the next day puffins, gulls, ete., began to appear. Occasional ves-

sels were seen as we approached the land.

The voleano of Akutan was sighted early on the morning of the
25th, and at 3:45 p.m. the same day we dropped anchor in Miuliuk,
Unalaska, having made the trip from San Francisco in a little less than
nine days. The steamer Danube having on board Sir George Baden-
Powell and Dr. George M. Dawson, the British commissioners to Bering
Sea, was found in port; she had arrived the same day.

The harbor presented a most animated appearance for a place so
remote from the ordinary routes of commerce and travel. In addition
to the vessel mentioned there were lying in the harbor H. B. M.S.
Nymphe, Pheasant, and transport Costa Rica; the U.S.S. Alert, Thetis,
revenue steamer Rush, and transport Al Ki. There were also the barks
Carrolton and Ferris S. Thompson with coal; the Alaska Commercial
Company’s steamer Dora and schooner Matthew Turner; and the prize
Ia Nimfa. The steamers Lakme and Farallon were lying in Dutch
Harbor, about a mile distant,

Pribilof Islands.—The Danube, with the British commissioners on
board, left for the Seal Islands at 10a. m. on the 26th, and, after coaling,
the Albatross followed at 6 a.m. on the 27th. We exchanged signals
with the U.S. 8S. Mohican about noon, and heard a steamer’s fog whistle
about midnight, butdid not seeher. Seals were frequently encountered
after crossing the 100-fathom line into shoaler water. They were seen
singly as a rule, and there were seldom more than two or three in sight
at a time.

Steaming through the night at low speed, in a thick fog, we made St.
George Island at 8 a. m. the following morning, and anchored off the
village two hours later,

The commissioners landed at 10 a. m. and returned at meridian, bring-
ing with them Mr. J. Stanley-Brown, special Treasury agent, and Capt.
A. W. Lavender, Treasury agent for St. George Island, for passage to
St. Paul. Getting under way as soon as they arrived, we ran over to
the latter island, and reached Village Cove at 5:45 p.m. during a dense
‘fog. The Danube, with the British commissioner on board, was lying at
anchor in the bay, having arrived about noon.

Mr. Tingle, agent of the North American Commercial Company, and
Mr. Murray, U.S. Treasury agent, came on board and called on the
U.S. commissioners. The time required in going to and from the
ship, even under favorable conditions, and the uncertainty of com-
munication at all times, induced the commissioners to take up their
quarters ashore during their stay at the island, and they were landed
the following day, July 29. There is no protected harbor on either
island and anchorages are sought to leeward of projecting points, or
under the lee of the island itself, to be changed with the shifting winds
of that ever-varying climate. A well-found steamer may remain safely

4 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

at anchor long after communication with the shore has become imprac-
ticable; in fact, she might lay out many of the short summer gales,
even with the wind blowing on-shore.

We were greatly entertained during the first night of our visit at St.
Paul by the graceful antics of the seals which were constantly playing
about the ship. They were greatly interested in the electric lights,
and their efforts to obtain a nearer view of them through the side ports
were persistent and very amusing. Numbers of them remained about
the ship day and night watching every movement on deck or aloft,
their particular delight, however, being the ship’s boats, which they
would escort to and from the vessel, playing about in the most graceful
manner just clear of the oars.

T visited Lukannon rookery on the afternoon of the 29th in company
with J. Stanley-Brown and the U.S. commissioners, and had an excel-
lent opportunity of observing it carefully. The first impression of the
novice is unbounded amazement at the seemingly endless numbers of
seals (Callorhinus ursinus) covering the ground adjacent to the beach,
yet further observation revealed the fact that only a small proportion
of the original rookery was occupied. The grassy margins define
unmistakably the extent of the rookery at successive periods.

, I made no survey of the rookery, made no measurements whatever;
yet, standing on Lukannon Hill, overlooking nearly every foot of its
adjacent breeding and hauling grounds, a fairly good estimate could be
made of the comparative area of the original rookery and the space
occupied at present. The family relations were beginning to break up,
the pups being several weeks old and many of the cows absent from
the rookery seeking food; but the old bulls still occupied their harems
with such of their females and young as they could keep about them.

The interval of time which has elapsed since the first indicated con-
traction of area was estimated at from seven to ten years; my own
opinion, based upon the appearance of the grass which covered the
surface, inclines to the shorter period.

The Treasury agent informed me on the evening of the 29th that a
sealer had been at work off Northeast Point rookery for three days, his
rifles being distinctly heard in the fog, and, in the absence of naval
vessels or revenue Gutters, he appealed to the Albatross to assist him to
capture or warn the poacher off. We offered all practicable aid, as a
matter of course, and, with the agent and a boat’s crew from the village
on board, we examined the region north and east of the island next
day, but saw nothing of the vessel. We learned subsequently, how-
ever, that she was captured by the revenue cutter Corwin on the 28th
of July and taken to Unalaska. Early in the morning of August 3
the United States and British commissioners, officers of the Danube and
Albatross, and others, met on the village killing-ground to witness the
killing of 120 young male seals, a part of the quota of 7,500 allowed
for the subsistence of the natives.

INVESTIGATIONS OF’ THE ALBATROSS. 5

The seal-killing over, we returned on board and got under way imme-
diately for a dredging trip. Five hauls of the beam trawl were made
_off the south and west sides of the island, in depths ranging from 20 to
51 fathoms, bottom of fine gray or black sand and shells; a few pebbles
-were found at some stations, and a trace of black mud at others.

The general character of life was much the same in all of the hauls,
and while but few individuals of each kind were taken, the variety of
species was comparatively large. An exception should be made, how-
ever, in the case of starfishes and ophiurans, the former being quite
plentiful, and the latter coming up by the bushel in most of the hauls.

The catch for the day may be summarized as follows: Small pollock
(one specimen); young cod, tomcod, young seulpins, eels, Lycodes and
Agonide (a few specimens each); flounders (Limanda aspera, few, and
Lepidopsetta bilineata, one); crabs, hermit crabs, shrimps, prawns, and
pyenogonids; annelids; mollusks of several species, including naked
mollusks and a large Trophon; ascidians and bryozoans; holothurians,
sea-urchins, starfishes, and ophiurans; medusie, hydroids, and sponges.

Nothing was taken with the hand lines, though they were tried at
several stations. The natives report that cod and halibut frequent the
waters about the island during the winter and early spring, but the
former become scarce soon after the seals arrive and only a few of the
latter remain during the summer. Neither of these species is ever
taken in large numbers. It is a well-known fact that feeding seals go
farther and farther from the islands in search of food as the season
advances, until in the latter part of July they reach the vicinity of the
100-fathom line south and west of the Pribilofs, from 50 to 100 miles
and more from their rookeries.

After finishing the biological explorations for the day, several hydro-
graphic soundings were made off the western extremity of the island,
and an excellent anchorage for the night was found in 8 fathoms to the
westward of Cross Hill, near Northeast Point. The revenue cutter
Rush passed the night there also. A number of sea-lion skins were
procured the next day for specimens, and in the afternoon we returned
to our former anchorage at Village Cove.

On the morning of August 5 the U.S. commissioners, Prof. T. C. Men-
denhall and Dr. C. Hart Merriam, came on board, accompanied by the
British commissioners, Sir George Baden-Powell and Dr. George M.
Dawson, with a stenographer and interpreter, to visit the Northeast
Point rookery. They were landed. on the east side of the point near
Cross Hill, where they were joined by Mr. G. R. Tingle, general agent
for the North American Commercial Company, Mr. J. C. Redpath, and
Mr. Fowler, employés of the company, who acted as guides. Mr. Fowler
was in charge of the rookery.

This rookery is the largest in the world, and the view from the sum-
mit of Hutchinson’s Hill is simply astounding. Yet the evidences of
diminution in numbers are unmistakable,

6 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Returning to Village Cove, the Albatross remained at anchor until
our final departure from the islands.

A hunting and fishing party was sent out on the 6th and returned
with 3 halibut and 5 small codfish, the results of a hard day’s work.
One of the best native fishermen was employed as pilot, and having
the steam cutter at their disposal they were able to change their
eround as often as desirable; hence all conditions were favorable, and
the catch was considered satisfactory for the time of year. The hunt-
ers secured a variety of birds from Otter Island, from which excellent
specimens were prepared. They were all well-known species, however.

The Danube, with the British commissioners on board, left for Nuni-
vak, St. Matthews Island, etc., during the morning.

British and United States men-of-war and revenue cutters were con-
stantly coming and going,and there was seldom a day that one or more
_ failed either to call or pass within signal distance.

At 9:45 a.m. August 9 the Albatross got under way, and with the
U.S. commissioners and Mr. J. Stanley-Brown on board, steamed to
St. George Island, arriving at 2:30 p.m. The gentlemen above men-
tioned and a number of officers landed and made a cursory examination
of the rookery near the village, returning at 5:20 p.m. Mr. Stanley-
Brown remained on the island. I had a casual glance only at one
rookery at St. George, but here, as on St. Paul, there were unmistakable
evidences of great reduction in numbers, a large portion of the original
hauling-grounds being overgrown with grass.

The commissioners landed again at 8:30 the following morning, and
returned at 10 a. m., when we took our final departure from the seal
islands.

It was foggy during the day, with short intervals of clear weather.
An occasional seal was seen until we reached the vicinity of the 100.
fathom line, but none beyond that point.

Bogoslof Island.—We were under low speed during the night, and at
7 o'clock next morning hove-to off the voleano of Bogoslof and landed
the commissioners. A party of officers and men visited the island
also. We noted many changes since our visit the previous year. New
Bogoslof was still active, smoke and steam escaping through number-
less crevices throughout the whole mass from the water’s edge to the
summit. It was at least 100 feet lower and was otherwise changed in
outline. What had been the rocky pinnacle was now lying in huge
masses strewn down the steep incline, even to the surface of the sea,
silent witnesses of great convulsions that had occurred during the pre-
vious winter.

The old and new voleanoes are about a mile apart, and were a year
ago connected by a narrow isthmus but little above the level of the
sea, composed of fine volcanic cinders. Now, however, there is an open
passage through it several hundred feet in width near the new cone,
the remainder of the spit extending from old Bogoslof having been

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 7

‘

moved bodily to the westward with a broad sweep. <A bar or middle
ground was found a few hundred yards to the eastward of aline drawn
between the cones. Wishing to anchor while the party was on shore,
a boat was sent ahead sounding into the bight midway between the
old and new peaks. Good anchorage being reported, with nothing less
than 20 fathoms until near the spit, we started ahead slowly, the first
sounding 20 fathoms and the next 9 feet, the vessel having moved
less than twice her length. Of course the bow was aground, but we
backed off without damage or delay. The boat had crossed the bank
before commencing to sound. The beaches, the bank above mentioned,
and the isthmus formerly connecting the two cones are composed of
fine cinders, ashes, etc., lighter than sand or gravel, and are in eonse-
quence washed back and forth with every heavy gale.

Myriads of guillemots covered the rugged cliffs of the active voleano,
as well as the extinct cone, and huge flocks were constantly coming
and going in their usual active, bustling manner, their curiosity being
evineed frequently by hundreds or thousands deviating from their
course and circling around the vessel several times as closely as they
considered prudent, observing us with apparent interest.

A sea-lion rookery referred to in former reports, near the base of old
Bogoslof, was occupied as usual. This colony is notable fer the
unusual size of some of the old bulls. They seemed quite tame, per-
mitting several of the shore party to approach close to them before
showingsigns offear. Their location being remotefrom the usual routes
in Bering Sea, they are seldom disturbed, and the few that have been
killed were taken by officers of the Alaska Commercial Company, who
never wantonly destroy or disturb these, to them, useful animals,

Bogoslof Island to Puget Sound.—The party returned from shore a few
minutes after noon, when we started for Unalaska. The afternoon was
clear, and the snow-capped peak of Makushin voleano was visible even
from Bogoslof, and as we approached the rugged shores of Unalaska
the peak of Akutan became visible while Bogoslof was still in sight,
thus affording the unusual view of three active volcanoes at the same
time.

We hove-to off Cape Cheerful and put the cod lines over, but the trial
was unsuccessful. Probably it was toolate. Our experience in Bering
Sea has been that codfish usually cease to bite about sunset. A few
scattering specimens were taken at all hours of the night when the vessel
was at anchor on-fishing-grounds, but never in paying numbers.
After a delay of 19 minutes we steamed ahead and arrived at Lliuliuk
at 8:10 p. m.

The revenue-cutters Rush and Corwin came in and anchored a few
minutes later.

We went to the coal wharf the following morning, and at 12:05 p.
m. August 13 finished coaling. The U.S.S8. Alert arrived during the
morning. Mail was received from the vessels in the harbor as well as

8 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISIT AND FISHERIES.

from shore, and at 12:25 p.m. the lines were cast off from the wharf
and we proceeded to sea. Tires were lighted under one boiler only,
which gave the vessel a speed of 9 knots per hour. Entering the Pacifie
through Unalga Pass, a course was laid for the north end of Vancouver
Island. The sea being smooth and the weather unusually clear, our
last view of the Aleutian Chain had little in it to remind us of our high
latitude except the snow-capped peaks of Akutan and Shishaldin.

Fires were started in the second boiler on the 14th, and the revolu-
tions gradually increased until at noon of the 16th we were making
ordinary full speed. Cape St. James was sighted at 11:55 a. m. on the
19th; passed the Triangles the same evening and entered Goletas Chan-
nel at 2:50 a. m. on the 20th. We experienced light to moderate winds
from NE. to NW., with pleasant weather as a rule, although it was
oceasionally overcast and squally. Whales were seen nearly every day,
and the usual birds of those latitudes accompanied the ship from land
to land.

Steaming through Goletas Channel, we soon entered the broad estu-
ary of Queen Charlotte Sound, passed through Broughton Straits, and
at 8:20 a.m. came to in Alert Bay, British Columbia. The commis-
sioners visited the cannery and Indian village, and the naturalists
busied themselves making collections of native hunting and fishing
implements for the Columbian Exhibition.

Continuing our course after a delay of an hour and a half, we threaded
the narrow channels of Johnstone Straits and Seymour Narrows to the
Gulf of Georgia, finally anchoring in Departure Bay at 1:22 a. m.,
August 21. Going to the wharf at 9 a. m., 91 tons of coal were taken
on board, and at 5:15 p. m. we steamed away again to the southward.
Entering Active Pass at 9:12, its narrow sinuous channel was followed
without difficulty or delay, notwithstanding the night was dark and the
atmosphere thick with smoke. Our course led us through Swanson
Channel, the Straits of Haro, and across the Straits of Fuca to Port
Townsend, where we arrived at 2:40 a. m. the following morning.

We carry no pilot, and in navigating the tortuous inland passages
of this region it is our usual practice to run during daylight only. The
departure from this custom during the trip was occasioned by the
anxiety of the commissioners to reach their destination as soon as
practicable. The detention at Port Townsend was for the purpose of
procuring mail which had accumulated during the trip; having received
it, we left at 10:55 a. m. for Tacoma, arriving at 4:40 p. m., when the
commissioners, Prof. Mendenhall and Dr. Merriam, took their final
departure.

Mr. Ivan Petroff, special census agent for Alaska, was found in Liu-
link on our return from the Seal Islands, August 11, anxiously await-
ing transportation to the southward, his work in northern regions
having been completed. As the Albatross was the first departure, he
requested passage, which was of course granted, and be immediately

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. Ss

took up his quarters on board. He brought with him a one-man kayak
made by the natives of Nunivak, which he donated to the Fish Com-
mission exhibit at the World’s Columbian Exposition.
The following is a brief summary of the movements of the Albatross
while employed in transporting the United States commissioners to
the Seal Islands, Bering Sea, and return: °

July 16. Left San Francisco for Unalaska. | Aug. 11. Arrived at Unalaska via Bogos-

July 25. Arrive at Unalaska. | lof Voleano.

July 27. Left Unalaska for Seal Islands. | Aug. 13. Left Unalaska.

July 28. Arrived at St. Paul Island via | Aug. 20. Arrived at Alert Bay, British
St. George. : | Columbia.

Aug. 9. Left St. Paul and arrived at St. | Aug. 21. Arrivedat Departure Bay, Brit-
George Island. ish Columbia; took coal.

Aug. 10. Left St. George Island, Aug. 22. Arrived at Tacoma, Wash., via

Port Townsend.

No. of days on the voyage, 57; total distance made under steam (in knots); 4,686.

rr,
| So

|

!

The cruise was made without accident resulting in delay, damage or
loss of any kind.

INVESTIGATIONS ON THE COAST OF WASHINGTON.

Orders were received at Port Townsend on August 25 to explore the
waters of the Straits of Fuca, and later to extend the work to Hood
Canal.

A number of articles collected in Bering Sea for the Columbian
Exposition were shipped to Washington on the morning of the 27th,
and at 11:40 a. m. we got under way and steamed into the straits.

Commencing off New Dungeness, the beam-trawl was cast at 97
fathoms, and a line consisting of 4 stations occupied from that point
to the vicinity of Race Rocks, the depths ranging frem 80 to 100 |
fathoms. The bottom was mostly muddy, with a few pebbles; rocky
bottom was found at one station in 100 fathoms. The results of the
hauls may be stated in a general way as follows: Among the fishes
were a few flounders (Microstomus pacificus), 4 species of small
fishes, ratfish (Chimera colliet), alligator-fish, Liparis, ete. The list of
invertebrates included 6 species of prawns, shrimps, crabs, sea-urchins,
naked moliusks, worms and tubes, pectens, and several species of small
Shells. Two species of brachiopods were found in great numbers, and
were a marked feature of the hauls. Hydroids, cup corals, pyenogo-
nids, starfishes, ascidians, and sponges were found in each haul.

The surface net found the waters almost barren of life, a few small
crustaceans being all that were found during daylight. After dark
meduse came to the surface, and a half bushel or more were taken at
each haul.

Anchorage for the night was found at 11:50 p.m. in Neah Bay. Work
was resumed on the morning of the 28th, by setting two cod and two
halibut trawl lines in from 80 to 100 fathoms, off Neah Bay. Hand

10 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

lines were put over, but the current was too strong to admit of their
being used successfully. The trawls was out but a few minutes when
the buoys disappeared, one by one, beneath the surface, and we never
saw them again.

Our investigations for the remainder of the day were confined to the
beam trawl, while a new set of lines was being prepared. Six stations
were occupied in from 98 to 151 fathoms, between Neah Bay and Cape
Flattery, on rocky bottom. The results were satisfactory, but the wear
and tear on trawi nets was unprecedented. The weather was excellent
for that stormy region and the sea unusually smooth, yet strong and
erratic currents swept the ship about in the most extraordinary man-
ner, largely increasing the losses incident to rocky bottoms. A marked
change in the character of the fauna was observed, deep-sea types
occupying a more prominent position. The following forms were noted
among the fishes: A single specimen of the true cod (Gadus morrhua)
was found in one of the hauls, the first taken by the Albatross south of
Alaska. The flounders were represented by Microstomus pacificus,
Glyptocephalus zachirus, and Atheresthes stomias. The former were
abundant and averaged 5 pounds in weight. It is an excellent fish,
and is sometimes called the deep-sea sole, as is also the Glyptocephalus,
A few of the following were scattered through the hauls: ratfish (Chi-
mera), dogfish, skate, Sebastodes, Sebastolobus, Myctophum, and Liparis.

The invertebrates were represented by prawns, shrimps, crabs, her-
mit-erabs, pycnogonids, brachiopods, and other shells, sea-urchins,
starfighes, sponges, worms, and a single small squid.

Anchorage for the night was found in Neah Bay.

We were under way again at daylight on the 29th (August), and,
steaming to a promising locality in the straits, one cod and one halibut
trawl line were set in 140 fathoms, gravel bottom. Heavy grapnels
were used for mooring each end of the lines, and double buoys were
attached to the buoy ropes. Mr. A. 5B, Alexander, fishery expert, was
so confident that his gear was sufficiently strong for the purpose, that
the ship took up other work pending the hauling of the trawls; but it
was not long before one of the buoys disappeared. The other end was
secured by a boat and 100 hooks recovered, from which were taken 3
black-cod. The largest weighed 28 pounds and was 51 inches long.

Another trawl line was set at 12:30 p. m. in 125 fathoms, rocky
bottom, boats being used as buoys, and we succeeded in recovering the
gear, taking 14 black-cod averaging 124 pounds in weight, sufficient
evidence, our expert thought, of the presence of this excellent fish in
the waters of the straits.

Two hauls of the trawl were made during the day, adding a few
antedons and astrophytons to our list of specimens. It was foggy
most of the day, sometimes very thick, otherwise the weather was
favorable. At 10:45 p.m. we came to for the night in Royal Roads,
off Esquimalt, B. C.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 11

Our supply of trawl anchors, buoys, etc., having been expended, a
sufficient number were procured in Victoria and we returned to Neah
Bay on the morning of the 31st, prepared to make another eee at
trawl-line fishing in the Straits of Fuca.

Work was resumed at daylight September 1, and four note of the
trawl line were mare between Neah Bay and the Vancouver shore.
A few black-cod, red rockfish, and dogfish were taken. In one set the
currents were so strong that nearly all the hooks were stripped of bait.

Four hauls of the beam trawl were made and the list of specimens
enlarged by a fine cultus-cod weighing 29 pounds, several crinoids,
isopods, and ophiurans.

We passed the night in Neah Bay, commencing work again at day-
light on the 2d. Four sets of the trawl line and four hauls of the beam
trawl were made between Neah Bay and Pillar Point, where we
anchored for the night. The depths ranged from 53 to 123 fathoms,
with sandy bottom at three stations, and rocky at the fourth, yet there
was nothing taken on the trawl lines except a few dogfish. We did
better with the beam trawl, however, and added to our list a young
halibut (Hippoglossoides), several specimens of Parophrys vetulus and
Citharichthys sordidus, a dozen young cod, and many crinoids.

Three sets of the trawl line and one haul of the beam trawl were
made on September 3 in from 64 to 95 fathoms, sand or rocky bottom,
between Pillar Point and Port Angeles. A few dogfish were the only
results from the trawl lines, and there was nothing new among the spec-
imens taken with the beam trawl.

Anchoring in Port Angeles at 4:20 p. m., a haul of the seine was
made in which were taken flounders, perch, butter-fish, rock-crabs,
sculpins, ete. Another haul of the seine was made early next morn-
ing, in which were taken flounders, herring, butter-fish, sculpins, and
a single salmon trout.

Getting under way at 9:20 a. m., a series of hand-line stations were
occupied running diagonally across the straits to the vicinity of Vic-
toria, in which nothing at all was taken. These trials were made to
demonstrate the practicability of that method of fishing in the upper
part of the straits, but the currents were so strong that it was quite
impossible to keep the lines on or near the bottom except close to
land. Four hauls were made with the beam trawl, three of them quite
successful, although nothing new was found.

We have demonstrated the existence of several species of sea fishes
in the open waters of the Straits of Fuca, and have also shown the
impracticability of taking them in paying quantities by the usual
methods. Should the black-cod ever take the place it deserves in the
market, means will doubtless be devised for its capture, even in the
Straits. In the vicinity of Cape Flattery the currents reach the bottom
with strong scouring effect, and the state of tides on the surface is no
indication of their condition at the bottom. A heavy confused swell

12 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

will also be encountered, even in the calmest weather. Of course, this
soon becomes madified after passing up the straits. ‘

After finishing work for the day we steamed into Esquimalt, anchor-
ing at 5:10 p.m. Official visits were exchanged with Admiral Hotham,
Rk. N., the captain of H. B. M. flagship Warspite, and the dock-yard
officials. The U.S. Coast Survey steamer McArthur was at anchor in
the harbor, and H. B. M. 8. Garnet arrived on the 6th; official visits
were exchanged.

SURVEY FOR A CABLE ROUTE BETWEEN CALIFORNIA AND THE
HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

Preparations for the survey.—On the evening of September 5, I was
informed by telegraph that the Navy Department desired to have the
Albatross make the survey for a cable route between San Francisco and
Honolulu, for which a special provision had been made by Congress,
and that it was important to begin the same as soon as possible. Reply
was made that the ship was in condition to make the survey and could
commence the work two weeks after arriving at San Francisco. On Sep-
tember 9 we went to Departure Bay for the purpose of coaling, where, the
following day, we received orders to proceed at once to San Francisco.

Having finished coaling at 3 p. in., we left immediately for Port
Townsend, and thence to San Francisco, arriving at the navy-yard,
Mare Island, on the morning of the 15th, and reporting by teiegraph.
There were no instructions waiting us, and nothing further was heard
concerning the survey until the 19th, when the following letter was
received from Commodore F. M. Ramsay, Chief of the Bureau of Navyi-
gation, Navy Department, dated Washington, D.C., September 12, 1891:

The Department has been informed that the Albatross will be placed under its
orders for the purpose of sounding out a route for the proposed telegraph cable
between San Francisco and Honelulu. The Bureau desires to know what you will
need for the work and about what time the vessel will be ready. Arrangements
have been already made to supply you with wire, but there may be some delay in its
being delivered.

The following reply was made by telegraph on September 19:

Letter of 12th received; will need wire, sinkers, cylinders, spare reel, additional
eoal-bunker, docking and painting bottom. ‘Time, 15 working days, following our
usual methods. Letter by mail.

The following telegrain from the Acting Commissioner of Fisheries,
dated September 18, was received on the 19th:

In compliance with request of Secretary of Navy the Albatross is hereby placed
under his directions for making an ocean suryey for telegraphic cable between San
Francisco and Honolulu. You will report to the Navy Department the receipt of
these instructions.

The following message was accordingly sent to the Secretary of the
Navy on the same day:

Have received telegram from United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries
placing Albatross under your directions for surveying telegraphic route from San
Francisco to Honolulu. Will wait your orders, Letter by mail.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. aie.

Letters were written the same day to the Secretary of the Navy,
Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, and the Chief of the Bureau of
Navigation, the latter as follows:

Your communication of September 12, with reference to the Albatross having been
placed under the Department’s orders for the purpose of sounding out a route for
the proposed telegraphic cable between San Francisco and Honolulu, is received. I
wired you this morning in relation to the matter as follows:

“Letter of 12th received. Will need wire, sinkers, cylinders, spare-reel, addi-
tional coal-bunker, docking, and painting bottom. Time, 15 working days, following
our usual methods. Letter by mail.”

The sinkers, sounding-cylinders, spare reel, etc., can be procured from the yard.
The additional bunker will increase our coal capacity about 40 tons. The docking
and painting can probably be done at the yard; if not, I can do it at San Francisco
without delay, although the expense will be greater. Our sounding-machine is
now placed forward, and the wire is held vertically after sounding, until it is all
reeled up, asin our work other operations prevent steaming ahead while the wire is
coming in. We purpose to put the machine on the stern in such a position that we
can start ahead as soon as the sinker reaches the bottom, thus gaining a mile or more
on every sounding.

The estimate of 15 days to prepare the ship for the work is, as stated in the mes-
sage, on the supposition that we will follow our usual methods, which enable us to
procure everything required promptly without the routine of requisitions. I can
give no estimate of the time which would be required to do the work under the
ordinary nayy-yard methods.

It would facilitate preparations very much if I had a general idea of the proposed
scheme of the work.

A word of explanation may not be out of place regarding the refer-
ences in the foregoing letter to “ cur usual methods” and ‘the ordinary
navy-yard methods.” In refitting, small articles will be required from
time to time as the work progresses, and it has been our custom to pro-
cure them at once by open purchase without the delay incident to the
making of requisitions, sending out proposals, and getting competitive
bids. On the other hand, the navy-yard methods are controlled by
the necessity of following the indicated routine, with the frequent and
uncertain delays attending it; hence the difficulty of estimating the
time required to complete a job with any degree of accuracy.

On September 21, Rear-Admiral John Irwin, commandant of the
navy-yard, received the following telegram, a copy of which he for-
warded to me.

Fit out 4/batross for sounding between San Francisco and Honolulu.

¥. M. Ramsay,
Acting Secretary Navy.

I received instructions at the same time to make requisitions on the
navy-yard for everything needed for the survey. The work of prepara-
tion was pushed forward as fast as possible. The vessel was docked
the following day, September 22, and her bottom cleaned and painted,
work on needed changes and repairs proceeding at the same time.
Kiverything required for the survey, except wire, was furnished from
the navy-yard or purchased at San Francisco.

\
14 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

On September 24 I wired the hydrographer asking the scheme of sur- |
vey, intervals, and route, and the same day received the following reply : |

Shortest practicable route probably just north of Tuscarora’s route. Intervals of
10 and 2 miles; temperatures to be taken; letter explanations has been written.

Having received no definite instructions regarding the survey, the
following letter was written to the chief of the Bureau of Navigation
for the double purpose of giving the Department the benefit of such
local knowledge as I had on the subject, and to avoid delay.

I have the honor to inform you that the Albatross will be ready to commence work
on the cable survey in a few days. It may perhaps be advisable for me to acquaint
you of the knowledge I already possess in this line. With reference to a practicable
landing for the cable on the coast of California: A glance at Coast Survey chart 675
will show 100 fathoms within 14 miles of Salinas Landing, Monterey Bay, and over
50 fathoms half a mile from land. From this point seaward extends a constantly
widening gully in a southwesterly direction, in which the depths increase rapidly
with a bottom of soft mud. I have, in connection with our regular work, run aline
of soundings from the shore to 900 fathoms without change in the character of the
bottom. There is no other place on this coast in the vicinity of San Francisco that
a cable could be landed without passing over a greater or less extent of ground where
vessels may anchor; neither is there any other place where so soit a bottom can be
found. If the slope from the 900 to the 2,000 fathom curve proves as free from
obstructions as I have reason to expect, Monterey Bay will be the best possible place
to land the cable, as there would be less than a mile of the shore-end liable to dam-
age from vessels’ anchors, and thence to deep water it would rest securely in a soft
bed of mud. In our operations along the California coast, we haye frequently found
the slope from the shore platform to the ocean-bed dotted with outcroppings of
rock sharp enough to endanger the safety of any submarine cable. This was
noticeably so to the southward of the Farallones, where the lead usually indicated
sand bottom; but in hauling the trawl, the net often came in contact with these
sharp projections.

In commencing the survey on the California coast we will be liable to meet with
delay from coast fogs, boisterous weather, etc.; therefore, I think it will be advisa-
ble to complete that portion of the line, watching for a favorable opportunity if
necessary, carrying it as far offshore as convenient, then return to San Franciscoand _
fill up with coal. We ean then take up the line and carry it to the islands if we |
meet with no expected delays; I count on the usual gales incident to the season.

The route I recommend, providing it starts from Monterey Bay, is practically a
ereat circle to the east end of Oahu, passing about 40 miles to the northward of the
Tuscarora’s submarine mountain, and between the soundings of 2792 and 2711 shown
on H. O. chart 527.

I suppose you will send us large scale projections on which to plot our soundings.
It will be a great convenience, particularly if we find it necessary to run traverses
in searching for a practicable route. We have received no instructions yet, but
suppose they are en route, <A telegram from the acting hydrographer gave us some
information as to intervals of soundings. We have everything necessary for the
commencement of the work within reach and expect to leave San Francisco to locate
the shore-end on the 5th or 6th of October. If anything is lacking at that time we
ean pick it up on our return for coal.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 15

The following instructions for the cable survey were received October

ais Be SM

BUREAU OF NAVIGATION, NAVY DEPARTMENT,
; : Washington, September 22, 1891.

“Simm: When fulky prepared for work, you will proceed with the vessel under your
command to take deep-sea soundings between San Francisco, Cal., and Honolulu,
Hawaiian Islands, with a view to determining a suitable route for a submarine cable
between these ports. Soundings taken at alternate intervals of 10 and 2 miles will
be sufficient to demonstrate any irregularity of bottom. It may not be necessary,
however, to confine yourself to these distances; I merely give them as being such as
will insure with certainty the proper development. Should any unusual rise in the
bottom occur, it will, of course, need close examination to determine a feasible route.

You will please keep a complete record of all resulting data for transmission to
the Department at the completion of the work, and will record upon appropriate
forms the latitude, longitude, depth, nature of bottom, with frequent surface and
bottom temperatures, and occasional serial temperatures.

The books and papers for the records will be furnished you from the Hydrographic
Office, with a sheet showing the soundings taken by the Tuscarora in 1875, from which
it appears that the desirable route is likely to be just to the northward of this line.

By direction of the Secretary of the Navy.

Very respectfully,
F. M. Ramsay,
Serer een ; Chief of Bureau.

Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S. N.,

Commanding U. 8. Ff. C. 8S. Albatross.

The vessel was ready October 3, with the exception of a supply of
wire, books, ete., which were to be furnished by the Hydrographic
Office. We waited for them until the 5th, then went to San Francisco
and coaled. The following telegram was received on the 6th from the
Chief of the Bureau of Navigation:

Method of survey propesed letter September 27 approved.

Monterey Bay to the Hawaiian Islands.—Messrs. C. H. Townsend,
naturalist, and A. B. Alexander, fishery expert, were assigned to tem-
porary duty on shore. We finished coaling on the 8th, having taken
~ on board 1713 tons. Proceeding to sea at daylight the following morn-
ing, we arrived off Santa Cruz at 2:50 p.m., and swung ship under
steam, observing azimuths on every point to determine the errors of
compass, finally anchoring off the town for the night. A dense fog
obscured the sun during the forenoon of the 10th, but passed off at 2
p. m., when we swung ship for heeling error, first with a starboard list
of 6° to 73°, then with a like inclination to port, bearings being taken
on the cardinal points. The results were widely different from previous
- observations, but they seemed reliable. The maximum heeling error
did not exceed one-quarter of a point.

The first sounding of the survey was made at 9:45 a. in. on the 11th
of October in 52 fathoms, 24 cables W. 4 N. (mag.) from the head of
Salinas Pier,a wooden pile structure about 150 yards in length; thence
to the beach a line of soundings was run by boat. Taking a south-
westerly course, following the submarine gully before mentioned, the

~ -

16 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

depth increased to 165 fathoms at 3 miles, and 618 fathoms at 11 miles,
soundings having been taken at 1 mile intervals. Extending the line
17 miles with increasing intervals of 2, 3, and 4 miles, the depths
increased to 868 fathoms, the character of bottom remaining the same,
thus insuring a secure bed of soft mud in which a cable would soon
sink beyond all its enemies.

From the above position, 28 miles from the initial station, an approx-
imate great-circle course was taken, depths increasing uniformly to the
normal ocean bed in 2,500 fathoms, and reaching a depth of 2,895
fathoms in latitude 33° 12’ north, bottom of brown ooze. Mud took
the place of ooze at the last station, and an interval of 8 miles showed
225 fathoms less water, with small fragments of lava intermixed with
the mud. The bottom soils from every station were submitted to micro-
scopic examination, and the first warning of marked elevations of the
ocean bed were almost invariably discovered by this means.

Uniform or slightly increasing depths continued for 50 miles followed
by a gradual ascent, until in latitude 32° 44’ north we found ourselves
on the summit of an elevation having 2,014 fathoms of water. The
angles were so small and regular that the shoaling could not be consid-
ered as an obstruction, but an abrupt descent of 392 fathoms in the
next 2 miles might be considered in that light. Traces of lava soon
disappeared, but mud extended 12 miles from the summit, and was then
replaced by brown ooze, which, with normal depths, extended to lati-
tude 31° 43’ north. Here the line was dropped and we returned to
Monterey Bay for the purpose of further developing the submarine can-
yon extending seaward from Salinas Landing, which, for convenience,
will hereafter be referred to as the “cable trough.” It was thought
that more uniform depths might possibly be found by bearing slightly
to the westward of the first line, but there was little choice between
them. Having completed the examination, we returned to San Fran-
cisco, reaching port October 24,

The meteorological conditions, while unfavorable for the prosecution
of the survey, were not unusual for the season of the year. Fogs pre-
vailed some portion of each day in the vicinity of the land; strong
coast winds with hazy, cloudy weather, extended 100 miles or more
offshore; cloudy weather was the rule, and a southeast gale with heavy
seas and drenching rain was encountered during the last two days the
vessel was engaged on the line.

The preliminary trip developed a few weak points which were reme-
died in a couple of days, and the remainder of the outfit, completed
during our absence, was taken on board. The 2,000 pounds of sound-
ing wire contracted for by the Navy Department for the survey had not
arrived. We waited for it until October 31; then with 160 pounds pro-
cured from the storehouse, 100 pounds from the Thetis, and a similar
amount belonging to this vessel we left the navy-yard, took on board 190

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS, 1f

tons of coal at San Francisco, and sailed November 4, for the further
prosecution of the survey. Arrangements were made with the command-
aut of the navy-yard, Mare Island, to forward 400 pounds of wire to
Honolulu as soon as practicable. Mr. C. H. Townsend, resident natu-
ralist, returned on board, from special duty ashore.

The preliminary line ne about 40 miles north of the Belknap
Ntise, a huge submarine mountain, 14,000 feet above the ocean bed, yet

“no sign of it appeared either in Chu, contour, or character of ficttont:

The experience of the Albatross, following that of the Tuscarora,
warned us of our approach to a region abounding in elevations and
depressions of frequent occurrence, making it advisable to examine a
wider area. With this object in view, and to avoid the elevation encoun-
tered on the preliminary trip, a parallel line was run from latitude 33°
7’ north, from 6 to 8 miles to the southward of it for about 200 miles.
The elevation was avoided, and normal conditions continued to 31° 54/
north, where a depression was encountered having a maximum depth
of 3,186 fathoms, and extending about 70 miles in a southwesterly diree-
tion. From 2,500 to 2,700 fathoms continued thence to 29° 11’ north,
where oe sar occurred having a depth of 2,085 fathoms. The
bottom specimen at this station contained a few grains of sand, minute
quartz crystals, which were apparent only under the microscope. The
normal depth was soon reached, and for 700 miles the average was about
2,900 fathoms, the maximum exceeding 3,000 fathoms. The bottom
was, with few exceptions, composed of brown ooze, but traces of lava
were found at three stations and sand at two.

In latitude 23° 14’ 30” north, 200 miles from the east end of Oahu
Island, was found the most important elevation in the line; froma base
of 300 miles in diameter the depths gradually decreased from 2,839 to
1,256 fathoms. Approaching the island, a depression was crossed 60
miles from land, having adepth of 2,878 fathoms, mud bottom, all traces
of foraminiferous ooze having disappeared at a distance of 100 miles
from the nearest point of Oahu.

The shore platform was reached in 570 fathoms 20 miles from land,
after a steep ascent from the normal ocean bed. From 300 to 400 ena.
with smooth sand bottom, was carried through the Kaiwi Channel
between Molokai and Oahu, but from the shore line to about 200 fathoms
frequent coral lumps were found scattered over the sandy bottom.

Survey about the Hawaiian Islands.—We reached Honolulu at 12:30
p.m. November 21, and moored head and stern in the usual manner.
The U.S. 8. Pensacola was lying in port on our arrival. Slight repairs to
machinery and sounding apparatus were made and reports of progress
prepared. On December 1 a package of wire, 253 pounds gross weight,
was received by steamer from San Francisco. It was the first of the
hew wire to reach us, and was received with no little pleasure, as it
insured us an ample supply for the completion of the work. The hydro-
graphic office blanks, before referred to, for plotting the data of the sur-
vey, were also received by the same steamer.

FC 92 2

had

18 REPOKT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The order for a cable survey contemplated a single line, but our
experience convinced me of the advisability of further development of
the route, and on November 24 I wrote the hydrographer as follows:

Have finished the great-cirele route, with the exception of the shore landing on
Oahu. While it may be considered practicable, 1 do not feel that any single line
will be wholly satisfactory, and will, therefore, as soon as possible, extend the
second route on a rhumb line, which will be about as far to the southward of the
Tuscarora’s line as the great cirele is to the northward of it. I don’t know that it
will be any better than the one we have already examined, but it will give us two
surveys and a reconnoissance on practically parallel lines,

At 10:50 a. m., December 2, we left port to locate a cable landing on
the east or south side of Oahu. Four of the most promising points
were examined, as follows: Hanauma Bay, Mauna Loa Bay, Kapua
Entrance, and Waikiki Bay. The latter lies about 3 miles from Hono-
lulu, and all things considered seems the best, though Kapua Entrance
or Mauna Loa Bay affords practicable landings.

A second line was run from Kaiwi Channel to an intersection with
the great circle in latitude 21° 47’ north, practically completing that
line, and defining another contour line from the shore platform to the
ocean bed, about 10 miles south and west of the first one.

The currents in the vicinity of the islands are strong und erratic,
frequently attaining a velocity of 4 to 6 miles per hour on the eastern
shores of Oahu, and often reaching the bottom with scouring effect.
In Kaiwi Channel there is sufficient drift to prevent the deposit of
mud, yet not enough to hinder the growth of various delicate forms,
which we found in large numbers.

A critical examination of the bottom was made in Katwi Channel
and near the points selected for cable landings with beam trawl and
tangles, to determine more definitely the character of bottom and its
fauna, having special reference to the existence of coral lumps and
such forms as might be destructive to a submarine cable. The general
results of these few hauls may be briefly stated as follows:

Dredging station 3467: 6 specimens of Macruri, 2 chimeras, 2 starfishes, 3 shells, 1
sea-urchin, 1 brisinga, 2 ascidians, 1 Pentacheles, 2 aleyonarians, 1 gorgonian.
Dredging station 3468: 2 sinall fishes, 5 sea-urchins, a few crabs, little coral, 3 ophi-

urans, much bryozoa.
Dredging station 3469: 1 starfish, 2 shells, much coral, little bryozoa, little algze.
Dredging station 3470: many small fishes, 1 large fish, few starfish, 1 octopus, many
prawns, 1 squid.
Dredging station 3471: many small fishes, 12 prawns, 1 holothurian, 1 pennatula.
Dredging station 3472: 6 Macruri, many specimens of Myctophum, 2 flounders, 6
eels, 12 starfish, few shells, few crabs, 6 prawns, 1 holothurian, few sponges.
Dredging station 3473: 4 Macruri, 2 Sternoptyx, 1 starfish, 3 shells, 1 crab, 4 prawns
1 naked mollusk, 1 pennatula.
Dredging station 3474: 35 Macruri, 2 specimens of Myctophum, 2 of Sternoptyx, 2
eels, many starfish, few shells, 5 sea-urchins, 4 crabs, few ophiurans, few prawns,
few sponges, few naked mollusks, 1 pennatula.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 19

Dredging station 3475: 24 Macruri, many starfish, few shells, 3 sea-urchins, few
prawns, few sponges, few naked mollusks, few pennatulas, 1 squid, 3 crinoids,
few sea-anemones,

‘Dredging station 3476: many Maeruri, many specimens of Sebastes, 1 Monocanthus,
few starfish, few crabs, few Pentacheles, 1 octopus, few prawns, 1 holothurian,
few sponges, 1 pennatula, few squid, 1 crinoid.

We were strongly tempted to extend our biological work to the
almost unknown waters of Hawaii, where every haul brought many
interesting forms entirely unknown to our naturalists, but the element
of time was of such importance in the cable survey that we did not
feel justified in doing anything that would interfere in the stightest
degree with its progress. Hnough was learned, however, to show us
that the prolific waters of the Hawaiian Archipelago present an exceed-
ingly interesting and almost virgin field for the scientific explorer.

The investigations above detailed occupied us until December 6,
when we returned to Honolulu, took on board 1723 tons of coal, and
made final preparations for running a second line of soundings to the
California coast.

We received many courtesies as well as material aid from the officers
of the Hawaiian Coast Survey and others, which greatly facilitated
our work,

Hawavian Islands to Monterey Bay.We took our final departure
from the beautiful harbor and hospitable people of Honolulu at 4:50 p.
m., December 11, and steaming around Diamond Head anchored for
the night in Mauna Loa Bay. Getting under way early the following
morning, the rhumb line was commenced in latitude 21° 18/ north,
longitude 157° 33’ west, and extended N. 63° E. true for the California
coast.

The outer verge of the shore platform was found in 603 fathoms, 20
miles from land, and a sharp descent of 29 per cent from this point
developed the same bold contour that was found on previous lines.
The bottom retained its character of mud and sand also, without the
least indication of the rocky projections so apt to oceur under like con-
ditions. Increasing depths were revealed with each succeeding east,
and 75 miles from Oahu we entered a depression 30 miles in extent,
having a maximum depth of 3,027 fathoms. 'Thence for 160 miles the
mean was not far from 2,600 fathoms, increasing to a maximum of 3,038
fathoms in 135 miles, which proved to be the deepest cast on the rhumb
line. A mean of 2,900 fathoms was then carried for 545 miles to an
elevation having 2,346 fathoms, and 2,700 fathoms for 120 miles to a
rise over which were 2,375 fathoms.

The great central plateau averaged about 2,600 fathoms, with éleva-
tions having 1,924, 1,858, and 2,175 fathoms, the latter lying 8. 46° E.
true, 28 miles from the crest of the great Belknap Rise, a remarkable
submarine mountain, which has an elevation of about 14,000 feet above
the ocean bed, and reaches within 388 fathoms of the surface. There
is a strong probability that the last-mentioned sounding was on a

20 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

remote spur of this elevation, although the soundings do not positively
indicate it.

The northern limit of the central plateau, following the rhumb line,
lies about 450 miles from the California coast, and is succeeded by a
depression 24 miles in width, having a maximum depth of 2,773 fath-
oms. Normal depths were soon reached again, and continued with
remarkable uniformity for about 260 miles, when the water gradually
shoaled toward the coast, 170 miles distant. The two lines intersected
35 miles from Salinas Landing; then followed the same route through
the cable trough.

Head winds and continuous bad weather exhausted our coal, and
made it necessary to drop the line in 31° 45’ north, on December 27,
and go to San Francisco fora supply. We arrived on the 31st, but the
next day being a holiday, and Sunday following, we were unable to
commence coaling until January 3, 1892. The bunkers were full on
the evening of the 6th, however, when we left the coal wharf, proceeded
directly to sea, and, steaming to the spot where the line was dropped,
took it up on the 10th and carried it to its intersection with the great
cirele in latitude 36° 40’ north. The last sounding was made in 1,053
fathoms at 8 p. m., January 15, 1892, and, the line being completed, we
started for port, reaching Mare Island at 10:15 a, m., January 16.

Winds and weather.—Duvring the preliminary trip, and while engaged
upon the great-circle line, the meteorological conditions were about
normal for the season of the year. Fogs and boisterous winds were
experienced near the land, and after leaving the coast cloudy weather
prevailed. A southeast gale was encountered between parallels 32°
and 30° north, and thence to the vicinity of the islands we carried mod-
erate to brisk trades. Heavy westerly swells were encountered at times,
resulting from remote winds which did not reach us.

Good weather was the rule while we were employed in the examina-
tion of the shores of Oahu for a cable landing, although fresh winds
and heavy ground swells were encountered in Kaiwi channel.

On the homeward trip bad weather was encountered from the start;
a heavy norther with furious squalls and high-breaking seas struck us
as soon as we left the protection of the land, but this we took philo-
sophically, as it insured fairly clear weather, enabling us to locate the
line at the slope from the shore platform to the ocean bed by cross
bearings and astronomical observations. The storm continued from the
12th to the 14th, the trades springing up trom ENE. on the 15th, light
at first, but increasing rapidly to a strong wind with heavy squalls, rain
and rising swell until, on the 20th, they attained the force of a moder-
ate gale with heavy head sea. It began to subside on the 23d, and on
the 25th we had light northeast trades, clear weather, and smooth sea,
the first really pleasant day since our departure from the islands.

Wind and sea were nearly ahead for ten days, making it necessary
to turn the vessel stern to it at every station, holding her in position

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 21

from an hour to an hour and a half while taking the sounding, then
repeating the critical operation of turning her again to her course.
The work was successfully prosecuted at no small risk to life and limb,
and at the expense of great and unusual strain and wear and tear on
hull and machinery.

We were obliged to drop the line at noon of the 27th and go to San
Francisco for coal, encountering a heavy southwest gale en route.
The following extract from a San Francisco paper, describing the trip
of the U.S.8. Charleston from Honolulu to San Diego during the last
half of December, shows the weather experienced by that vessel: —

SAN DieGo, January 1.—At 9 o'clock this morning the cruiser Charleston rounded
Point Loma and steamed into the bay. * * * Her sides were rusty and dirt-
begrimed, and she looks as if she had experienced a hard trip and rough usage.
* * * During the past week the vessel passed through one of the most terrific
storms ever experienced by anybody on board, it being so bad for the 24 hours
ending Thursday morning, that everything had to be strapped down, and it was
impossible for a person to maintain footing anywhere on the decks.

Returning to complete the line we found light winds, pleasant weather,
and smooth seas, except a few hours of boisterous coast wind on the
15th of January.

Wear and tear.—Deep-sea sounding and dredging are much more
destructive to machinery, boilers especially, than ordinary full-speed
steaming. Theran between stations must be made as quickly as prae-
ticable, and then the engines are slowed, stopped, and backed; if steam-
ing head to the sea, the vessel must be turned stern to it by going
ahead on one engine and backing the other, and to hold her in position
first one engine and then the other is slowly backed. If running before
wind and sea, it is not necessary to turn around, the engines being
simply stopped and reversed until the vessel is brought to a stand-
still. In calm weather, smooth sea, and no current, soundings are
sometimes made without moving the engines after getting into posi-
tion, but as wind and sea increase the necessity for working them is
enhanced until, in a gale, one or both are constantly moving, either in
the same or opposite directions. Signal follows signal in rapid succes-
sion in order to maintain the position of the vessel over the sinker, for
it is an invariable rule on board the Albatross that none but vertical
soundings will be accepted.

The destructive effects of this peculiar service on the boilers is not
apparent at first sight; but, remembering that constant and marked
changes of temperature are taking place in them from the frequent
opening and closing of the furnace doors, the introduction of cold fuel,
and from other measures resorted to in order to control the pressure of
steam without destroying the fires, it will be seen that rapid deterio-
ration must ensue even were these the only hurtful agencies at work.
If we add to this the frequent loss of fresh water by the unavoidable
overflow of the hotwell while sounding or dredging, with the attend-
ant evils arising from the introduction of an equal amount of salt feed,

22 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

the extraordinary service required of the Albatross boilers will be
appreciated.

Preparations for a third line of soundings—The following letter from
the chief of the Bureau of Navigation, dated November 30, was received
January 17:

In returning from Honolulu to San Francisco, after completing the soundings at
close intervals along the direct line between Salinas landing and Honolulu, please
take soundings at intervals of about 60 miles upon a line situated about as far to one
side of the line just completed as the soundings taken in 1874 by the officers of the
U.S. S. Tuscarora are to the other side.

This was the first intimation I received that a second line was con-
templated by the Bureau of Navigation; it was expected that the
order would reach us at Honolulu, but it probably arrived there after
our departure. I replied to the Bureaws letter as follows:

Your letter of November 30, 1891, with reference to second line of soundings
between Honolulu and California, was received this morning. In reply, I beg leave
to say that the second line has been completed with average intervals of about 10
miles, and is, I think, much the better of the two. We arrived at the navy-yard
yesterday and are now waiting orders. The report of survey will be forwarded as
soon as possible.

Tt will be seen that we had anticipated the wishes or the Bureau. As
before stated, I recognized the necessity for a second line before the
first was completed, and, while engaged on the latter, it occurred to
me that still another one, farther to the southward, might be required.
In anticipation of such an event, I wrote to the hydrographer, on
December 25, 1891, that the wear and tear had been very great, and in
case a third line was to be run we would require about two weeks at
the navy-yard to make the necessary repairs.

‘ All the available foree was put to work on the report of cable sur-
vey, which was completed and forwarded February 1. This report
ineluded sounding and meteorological records, charts, plans, photo-
graphs, ete.

Telegraphic orders were received from the Bureau of Navigation,
through the commandant of the navy-yard, February 10, directing me
to run a line of soundings from Point Concepcion to Hilo. I informed
the commandant that it would take three weeks’ time and the expend-
iture of $2,000 to make temporary repairs necessary for the completion
of the work.

The repairs could have been made while we were preparing the
report had the necessary instructions been received. There was some
question as to the practicability of paying for the repairs from the
appropriation for cable surveys; and it was not until February 15 that

‘instructions were received to go ahead with the work, keeping an
account of items chargeable to the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fish-
eries and the Navy Department, respectively.

The vessel went into dry dock the following day, and upon examina-
tion a rope was found wound around the starboard propeller shaft in

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. eis

such a manner as to give us the impression that the stern bushing was
gone. <A sixteenth of an inch of lignum-vite still remained in the bear-
ing, however, and as it would require several days to renew it, we decided
to risk the trip with the old bushing. Repairs were made to one of the
sea connections, the ship’s bottom was scrubbed, paint mended where
it was broken, and on the 24th we left the dock.

The work progressed favorably and the expense came well within
the estimates. We coaled ship from the 4th to the 8th of March, and
tried the engines at the dock on the 10th, everything working satisfac-
torily. The vessel was then ready for sea, and would have sailed on
the 11th to complete the cable survey had we not been detained by
orders from Washington.

FUR-SEAL INVESTIGATIONS.

San Francisco to Cook Inlet, Alaska, ete—A letter was received on
the 7th from the Commissioner, intimating that the Albatross might be
diverted from the survey, and outlining a proposed cruise in connection
with investigations regarding seal life. The commandant of the navy-
yard received a telegram from the Secretary of the Navy on the 8th to
delay the sailing of the Albatross until further instructions. <A tele-
gram from the Commissioner on March 11 directed me to hold the yves-
sel in readiness for sailing in accordance with the plans outlined in his
letter of March 2, above referred to as having been received on the 7th.
The Secretary of the Navy wired on the 12th that the services of the
Albatross were no longer required in connection with the cable survey,
directing stores to be turned over to the commandant of the navy-yard
and the crew reduced to the complement allowed June 380, 1891.

A telegram was received from the Commissioner March 15, as fol-
lows:

President orders Albatross placed in Revenue Marine Division under orders from
the Secretary of the Treasury, as explained in letter of March 138. Expect you will
be ordered to sail at once for Port Townsend. Alexander should be on board, photo-
graphic outfit should be complete, and a good supply of alcohol on hand. Expenses
from date will be paid by Treasury Department.

A message was also received from the Assistant Secretary of the
Treasury, saying that “sailing and definite instructions will be tele-
graphed to-morrow.” March 161 received a dispatch from the Secre-
tary of the Treasury containing sailing orders and specific instructions
for the cruise until the arrival of the vessel in Port Townsend. Several
letters and messages were sent and received relative to the reduction
of the crew and the absolute necessity of having the full number on
board. The Commissioner wired on the 18th that “extra crew would
be retained, but not as part of naval complement.” The 14 men in
question were accordingly transferred to the civilian roll.

We left the navy-yard at 1 p.m. March 19, and anchored off Sau-
celito, for the double purpose of avoiding a NW. gale and readjusting
| machinery. A disagreeable thump was developed in the starboard

24 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

engine during the cable survey, which still continued in spite of our
efforts to locate it, and was so marked during the run down the bay
that we thought it advisable to make another effort to reduce it before
proceeding to sea.

We were under way at daylight on the morning of the 20th, and
steamed out through the Golden Gate en route to Port Townsend, where
we arrived at 8:45 p. m. on the 24th, after a boisterous trip, which cul-
minated in a moderate SW. gale off Cape Flattery with furious hail
and snow squalls. Our instructions contemplated a careful observance
of seal life as far as practicable without undue delay, and several tray-
erses were run off and on the Oregon and Washington coasts with that
object in view. Few seals were seen, however, owing largely to stormy
weather. ;

We were instructed to procure two seal-hunters, an interpreter for
the Chinook jargon, two otter boats, two Parker shotguns, ete., all of
which were promptly secured in Port Townsend and Seattle.

Prof. B. W. Evermann reported for duty on the 27th, and Mr. A. B.
Alexander, fishery expert, was ordered to temporary duty on board the
United States revenue steamer Corwin. The coal bunkers were replen-
ished at Seattle on the 29th, the vessel returning to Port Townsend the
following day, when Mr. Joseph Murray, special U.S. Treasury agent,
reported on board for duty connected with the investigation of seal
life.

The Albatross left Port Townsend at 8:50 a. m., March 31, en route
for Cook Inlet. There were on board, in addition to the regular com-
plement of officers and crew, the following experts, viz: Joseph Murray,
special U.S. Treasury agent; Prof. B. W. Evermann, naturalist; J. EB.
Lennan, hunter and Alaska pilot, and N. Hodgson, hunter and inter-
preter for Chinook jargon.

The weather, which was threatening at the time of our departure,
culminated at 4 p. m. in a fresh gale from NE. to SE., with heavy
cross seas after leaving the protection of the straits. It moderated
about noon on the following day, but the swell continued to roll in
from seaward. ‘The course from Cape Flattery was intended to carry
the vessel over the usual sealing-grounds off Vancouver Island in
order to intercept the herd, observe the number of vessels, and general
operations of the sealing fleet. Four schooners were observed during
the day, all hove to on account of bad weather, and a solitary seal was
seen about 1 p. m. off Cape Cook. A vigilant lookout was kept at all
times during the cruise at the masthead during sealing weather.

Sealing weather, as understood in this report, included the interval
from daylight until dark, whenever the weather and state of the sea
would admit the lowering of boats and carrying on of the practical
work of hunting.

Passing 30 miles from Cape St. James, a direct course was laid for
the Barren Islands. The first seal, a single individual, was seen in
latitude 55° 25’ north, and several were observed the following day

a)

tw

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS

(April 5) in latitude 56° 01’ north, on the outer margin of Portlock
Bank. <A heavy northwesterly gale kept them moving constantly;
they were seen by twos and threes during the afternoon, and while it
was impossible to distinguish sex, there was no doubt whatever as to
the absence of old bulls.

The Barren Islands and high lands of the Kenai Peninsula were
sighted at 3:15 p.m., and as we did not wish to approach the coast
until daylight next morning, the engines were slowed and finally
stopped while an abortive attempt was made at cod-fishing in 28
fathoms—latitude 58° 22’ north, longitude 150° 09’ west. The depth
was much less than had previously been found in that locality, and as
we had ample time on our hands a line of soundings was extended
across the bank during the night, the depths gradually increasing to
118 fathoms.

The officers and men on deck were startled about 10:30 p. m. by the
passage of a brilliant meteor, which was followed a little later by a
remarkable display of aurora borealis.

Steaming ahead at early daylight against a fresh breeze, we reached
the landlocked harbor of Port Graham at 11:26 a.m. The entrance is
narrow, tortuous, and to a stranger dangerous; but once inside ample
room and perfect protection will be found. Fort Alexander, as the
Aleut village here is called, Hes on an exposed point near the southern
approach to the harbor, and contains a population of 120 souls, all
Aleuts except Mr. Cohen, agent of the Alaska Commercial Company.
The whole face of the country was covered with snow, which buried
the log cabins of the natives nearly to theeaves. The past winter was
the most severe that has been known for many years, and there were
few evidences of approaching spring at the time of our arrival. The
usual winter’s hunting was almost entirely prevented by inclement
weather, and the people were very pcor in consequence.

Mr. Cohen came on board soon after the anchor was down, and being
informed of our mission, rendered valuable aid in getting the native
hunters together and acting as interpreter’ His experience of twenty-
two years in the Territory, engaged in the fur trade, gave special value
to his statements. His intimate acquaintance with the people and their
language made free communication comparatively simple.

Affidavits relating to seal life were procured from Mr. Cohen and all
of the native hunters, and at 2:45 p.m. on the 9th (April) the Albatross
left the commodious harbor of Port Graham and anchored two hours
later in Chesloknu or Soldovoi Bay. The village locally known as Sol-
dovoi lies on the northern shore of the harbor, the log cabins in which
the natives live being scattered irregularly from the beach over low
wooded mounds, and fairly protected from prevailing winds. It has a
_ population of 103 Aleuts and Kenai Indians and 4 white men. The
North American Commercial Company has a station here in charge of
Mr. John W. Smith, who has been twenty-four years in the Territory,

26 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

most of the time connected with the fur trade. Hereported an exceed-
ingly hard winter and late spring, and the natives having been unable
to follow their usual avocation of hunting the sea otter, were in conse-
quence very poor.

The bay is only partially protected from westerly winds, the entrance
is narrow and intricate, and the space available for vessels of 12 feet
draft is limited. There is, however, an inner harbor, or basin, east of
the village where small vessels find perfect protection, and a shingle
beach affords an excellent place for hauling out to clean or repair.
Three small schooners, the Hope, Matinee, and Anna Matiida, wintered
there; the last two belong to the Cutting Packing Company, of San
Francisco, and act as tenders to their cannery, located farther up Cook
Inlet.

Our investigations were completed on the 10th, but we were detained
by a snow storm until the following morning, when, the weather having
cleared, we steamed well out into the inlet and swung ship under steam,
observing azimuths on every point, for the purpose of ascertaining com-
pass errors; then stood into Coal Bay and anchored at 10 a, m.

This bay is formed by a projecting point which juts out 5 or 6 miles,
at right angles to the main land, forming an excellent natural break-
water; its extremity of gravel and shingle is called Coal Point. Repre-
sentatives of the Alaska Coal and Commercial Company and the Cooper
Coal and Commercial Company were found comfortably housed in
wooden structures on the point, watching the interests of their respec-
tive corporations. There were 11 men at this place, all white. Some
work had been done toward the development of the Alaska Coal Com-
pany’s property, but not sufficient to demonstrate its value. They
seemed to be holding possession pending the securing of titles to their
elaims.

The coal measures are located near the extremity of a peninsula
extending from the mainland and separating Cook Inlet from Kache-
mak Bay. It isa tableland of moderate height and thickly wooded.
As nearly as [ could ascertain, the product may be classed among the
_ brown coals, resembling those of the Puget Sound region.

Our investigations were prosecuted as usual, and some additional
information obtained. The question as to whether fur seals were ever
known to haul out in or near Cook Inlet was among the many interest-
ing subjects presented for solution. Inquiries were made among men
who have passed their lives in hunting over the region under discus-
sion, and the fact that none of them ever saw a seal hauled out would
seem to settle the question conclusively. The fur seals pass along the
shores, and sometimes enter Cook Inlet. in small numbers when they
are on their way to Bering Sea. They sometimes loiter about a few
days, and then an occasional one is killed, providing there are no sea
otter about; but should the presence of the latter be suspected the
seals will remain undisturbed by the otter hunters.

i]

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. at

it was our original intention to visit the Kenai settlement, but upon
inquiry it was learned that the river was still encumbered with ice,
making communication difficult, if not impracticable, and also that the

natives were not always to be found there so early in the season.

We were under way again at 2:15 p.m. (April 10), and steaming
into Cook Inlet, several miles off Soldovoi, spent nearly an hour with
trial lines on a’ bank tradition has stocked with endless numbers of
codfish and halibut. The bottom indications were favorable, but we
caught no fish, and failed to discover the slightest indication of their
presence, but they may resort to deeper water during the winter season.
The locality is worthy of examination, however, for should fish be found
in paying quantities the advantages of secure harbors and native set-
tlements, wood, water, and coal would make these banks a favorite
resort for fishermen. The fine beach at Soldovoi for hauling out would
be available for fishing schooners, and even with the limited resources
of the place would prove invaluable in case of emergency. The wind
increased rapidiy during the afternoon, and when we resumed our
course, at4 p. m., it was blowing a moderate gale from WSW., veering
to WNW. later, and increasing in force, giving us an uncomfortable
night in the rough confused seas and strong currents in the region of
the Barren Islands.

The anchor was dropped in the outer harbor of St. Paul at 7 next
morning; we went to the wharf four hours later, and 102 tons of coal
were taken on board during that and the following days.

St. Paul, Kadiak Island, has a population of 380, of whom 65 are
whites; the inhabitants of Wood Island number 193, including 3 whites.
We were informed that the winter here also had been unusually
severe and the approach of spring was reported three weeks late. Mr.
White, agent of the Alaska Commercial Company, rendered us great
assistance in the prosecution of our investigations and in forwarding
our work generally.

The following schooners were in port fitting out for sea-otter hunting:
Pearl, Lydia, St. Paul, Nor’west, Albert Walter, Mary, and Three Broth-
ers. The Undaunted, Alexandria, and Rose had already sailed.

We left St. Paul at 1:15 p.m. April 14 for Port Etches, Prince Wil-
liam Sound; the weather had been threatening all day, and the wind
increased in force until at 8 p. m. it was blowing a fresh gale from NW.
with a rough sea nearly abeam, which caused the vessel to labor heavily
until we reached the Kenai Peninsula, which afforded partial protec-
tion. It moderated on the morning of the 15th, and we steamed along
the base of the snow-clad heights of the peninsula in comparatively
smooth water, anchoring in Port Etches at 11 p. m.

One fur-seal was seen during the trip from Kadiak to Port Etches,
in latitude 59° 07’ north and longitude 148° 03’ west.

The Aleut village of Nutchek lies on a spit near the northern shore
of the entrance to Port Etches. It is a postal station and has anative
population of 180. The only white man in the settlement, Mr. Frank

28 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

C. Korth, agent of the Alaska Commercial Company, came on board
soon after our arrival and was of great service to us in prosecuting our
investigations, particularly in getting the native hunters together and
acting as interpreter. An unusually severe winter and late spring was
reported at this place also, which still confined the hunters to winter
quarters. The capture of the sea otter affords the principal employ-
ment of the natives, although bears and other land animals are taken,
but the value of their furs is insignificant in comparison with that of
the former. There were one or more native boats codfishing in the
upper bay whenever the weather permitted, and no doubt they have
the means of taking herring, but we saw none caught by them, although
they were plentiful in the bay and large numbers were taken in our
collecting seine. Codfish were taken with hook and line from the rail,
and, while rather small, they were found to be of good quality.

An easterly gale and heavy snowstorm sprung up on the afternoon
of the 16th and continued with slight interruption until the following
evening, detaining us in port meanwhile. It cleared during the night,
however, and at 3:15 a.m. on the 18th we got under way and steamed
to the eastward. Cape Hinchinbrook was abeam an hour later, 2 miles
distant, and at noon Castle Rock, a conspicuous and unmistakable
landmark, lying off Cape St. Elias, bore NE. 3 E., magnetic, 20 miles
distant. The weather was unusually clear and, tradition having given
the region a bad name, more than usual precautions were taken not
only for the safe navigation of the vessel, but to confirm the existence
or nonexistence of reported dangers.

H. O. chart 527 shows a rock seis) 9 in latitude 59° 31’ north, longi-

tude 144° 435’ west; but a sounding in 377 fathoms, gravel and mud
bottom, proves the nonexistence of the danger in that position. The
following soundings, leading up to it, increase regalarly in depth and
seem to confirm its absence on that line or near it, for our masthead
lookout would have seen discolored water at least 5 miles on either
hand. In latitude 59° 34/ 45” north, longitude 144° 58/ west, the lead
indicated 81 fathoms, green mud; and in 59° 33/ north, 144° 52’ west,
97 fathoms with the same character of bottom. The rock is probably
nearer Cape St. Elias, a dangerous locality, where obstructions of that
description are to be expected. Three fur seals were seen between
noon and 4 p. m., and six during the next two hours.

Our vicinity to one of the assigned positions of Pamplona Rocks
toward evening was sufticient inducement for renewed vigilance, for
we had already demonstrated their nonexistence in the offshore position
given them on the charts, and where, in i888, the Albatross ran a line
of soundings in froin 1,600 to 1,800 fathoms. At 8:30 p.m. a sounding
was made in 156 fathoms, pebbles, latitude 59° 35/ north and longitude
143° 21’ west.

The presence of a few scattering seals so early in the season led us
to suspect that the vanguard of the herd might be encountered not

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 29

far away, and, fearing we might pass them in the night, the vessel was
hove-to until 3 o’clock the folowing morning, when, the day breaking
bright and clear, we started ahead with aman a the masthead looking
out for seal life; also for indications of rocks or discolored water.
Steaming over one of the positions in which the Pamplona Rocks
have been plotted on the charts, latitude 59° 35 north, longitude 148°
04’ west, a sounding was made in 225 fathoms, blue mud and pebbles,
in latitude 59° 36/ north, longitude 142° 57’ west; and another in 281
fathoms, same bottom, Pune 59° 37’ north, longitude 142° 45/ west.
The course, which had been NE. by E. magnetic, was changed to ESE.
4 E., and having steamed 26 miles, a sounding was taken in 504
ims ce ereen mud; then running NE. 2 E. for 12 miles, 114 fathoms,
pebbles, was found in 59° 21’ north and 141° 51’ west. Changing the.
course to ESE. 2 E., magnetic, an interval of 11 miles gave us 116
fathoms, gravel, in latitude 59° 14’ north and longitude 141° 35/ west.
Steaming 27 miles ESH. { EK. magnetic, the last sounding of the series
was made at 3:46 p. m. in 471 fathoms, green mud, in latitude 58° 56/
north, longitude 140° 56’ west.

The course was retained until 11:20 p. m., when a rising gale and
rough sea forced us to heave to, head to wind. Mount St. Elias was
visible until 6 p. m., but increasing clouds and mists obscured it from
that time.

The various courses during the day practically paralleled those of
1888, when the Albatross made her first search for the rocks, and, both
days being clear during the time of search, the masthead lookout
would have noted anything above water at least 10 miles on either
hand; hence, we may conclude that these vigias do not exist within
the belt 40 miles in width and 100 in length, over which our recon-
noissance extends. No sign of seal life was observed during the day,
aithough a careful lookout was kept.

The gale continued until the morning of the 21st, when a small
schooner and one seal were seen. Whales, wild geese, pufiins, ete., were
frequently observed. The engines were slowed to steerage way during
the night, to avoid passing the sealing fleet or herd in the darkness.

Having passed the region of Sitka about 100 miles trom land, we
drew in to about 35 miles off Forrester Island, where a few sc¢ fees
seals and a single schooner were seen. The ae April sealing-ground
was said to be from the Columbia River to Dixon Entrance, and we

were momentarily expecting to see indications of the herd and the
sealing fleet, but not a sign of either was observed north of Cape Cook.

The date of arrival in Port Townsend was prescribed in orders from
the Secretary of the Treasury, and, having a couple of days to spare,
the time was utilized in cruising off Vancouver Island; but few seals
were seen, however, and none taken. Several schooneas were sighted.
The Mascot, of Victoria, had her boats out. She had seen no seals nor
sailing vessels since leaving port, and did not know whether the herd
were north or south, but ‘‘ would like to know just where they were.”

30 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

We called at Neah Bay on the afternoon of the 27th to ascertain
whether the ground had been covered during our absence, and inei-
dentally to learn the whereabouts of the sailing fleet. We were
informed that a Treasury agent had visited the reservation and had
procured suck information as was desired; he left only an hour or two
before our arrival. Five sealing schooners were at anchor in the bay,
four of thein belonging to the Indians of the reservation. Capt. Quinn,
of the Teaser, reported rather poor success on account of unfavorable
weather; he did not know where the fleet were, but thought most of
them were between the Columbia River and Cape Flattery. Subse- |
quent information showed that the majority of the vessels were off
Sitka at the time, and that we had passed them during the thick,
blowing weather.

Leaving Neah Bay at 8 p. m., we reached Port Townsend early the
following morning, four weeks from the time of our departure, and on
the date specified in our orders for the trip to terminate.

The boilers were giving us trouble from leaky tubes, and it was nec-
essary to change from one to the other whenever an opportunity
occurred, in order to stop leaks and free them from accumulations of
salt. The foremast developed a weakness at the hounds during the
northern trip, and close examination resulted in the. discovery that
under a thin surface shell the wood was so much decayed that it was
unfit for service. A new spar was immediately ordered. Telegraphie
information was received from the Secretary of the Treasury that the
Department had a contract with the Black Diamond Coal Mining Com-
pany, of Seattle, to furnish fuel for the revenue marine vessels, and that
we would hereafter procure coal from them. It is not an economical or
safe fuel for the boilers of the Albatross, although it gives good results
in boilers specially constructed for its use.

Leaving Port Townsend early on the morning of the 4th of May, we
moored alongside the bunkers at Seattle four hours later, and during
that and the following day took on board 174 tons of coal, returning to
Port Townsend on the 6th. The next day, May 7, was observed as
a holiday in commemoration of the one hundredth anniversary of the —
discovery of Puget Sound by Vancouver. The event was celebrated
in a notable manner on shore, and the men-of-war in the harbor partici-
pated by dressing ship and firing national salutes at 8 a. m., meridian,
and sunset. The merchant shipping observed the day by dressing
ship and joined, or rather led, in a general iliumination in the evening.
The Albatross participated as far as practicable. The new foremast
was hoisted on board and stepped during the day.

Port Townsend to Unalaska.—We lett Port Townsend for Unalaska
at8:55 a. m., May 10, via the inner channels of Vancouver Island, this
route being taken in order that the light spars might be sent aloft, rig-
ging set up, and the sails bent before reaching the open waters of the

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 31

Pacific. The weather was rainy, misty, and foggy at times, but we
experienced little difficulty in running from point to point. We passed
Seymour Narrows at 4:15 a. m. on the 11th, and reached Alert Bay at
2:05 p.m. the same day, where a stop of an hour was made to allow the
engineers to effect some slight but necessary adjustments of valve gear,
advantage being taken of the delay to send mail on shore.

Resuming our course, we stood through Johnstone Straits and Gol-
etas Channel, finally taking our departure from Mexicana Point at
9:15 p.m. We had succeeded by energetic work in getting the spars
all aloft, rigging set up, and the principal sails bent before we left the
protection of the land, and other preparations were completed before
we passed Cape St. James the following morning.

Our orders directed us to cross on the parallel of 52° north, and
this was done, as nearly as wind and weather permitted, without undue
delay. A southeast gale was encountered on the 13th and 14th, with
rough sea and thick, misty weather, followed on the 1léthand 17th by a
gale from the southward and westward; thence to port light to mod-
erate winds prevailed.

An accident occurred on the 15th from the use of Seattle coal, in which
the vessel narrowly escaped a serious disaster. This coal contains a
large percentage of gas, and burns quickly, with a long flame and
intense heat, both commendable qualities with specially constructed
boilers having large combustion chambers. The boilers of the Alba-
tross, however, are designed for the use of anthracite and the slower
burning of the bituminous coals, and consequently combustion takes
place largely in the steam drum and smokestack when burning the
highly inflammable varieties from the Puget Sound region, a red-hot
funnel being of too frequent occurrence to attract special comment.
On the occasion in question, without warning, the simultaneous igni-
tion of soot in boiler tubes, steam drum, and sinokestack superheated
the steam to such an extent that solder on an extension joint of the
main steam pipe began to melt, and the lower seams of the steam drum
commenced to leak; the engine packing was burned out and the wooden
casing protecting a small steam pipe which passes through a coal bunker
was ignited, smouldering until the following day, when it was discov-
ered and extinguished after tha removal of many tons of coal. Leaks
in the boilers increased to an alarming extent after the occurrence
above related.

We reached the Fox Islands Passes on the evening of the 18th, lay
to until daylight, and-reached Unalaska at 11 o’clock next morning.

A constant and vigilant lookout was kept for seals during the trip,
but none were seen. They follow a fairly well-defined route which,
during the northern migration, is confined to the general direction of
the shore line and does not depart very far from it. One sealing vessel
was seen off the coast of Vancouver Island, within sight of land.

Application was made to the North American Commercial Company
for coal immediately after our arrival, the Government having con-

32 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

tracted with that corporation to supply fuel to its vessels during the
season. The agent informed me that they were not prepared to deliver
coal at that time. We then went to the wharf of the Alaska Commer-
cial Company and took on board a supply, finishing on the evening of
the 21st. The Albatross was the first Government vessel to reach
Bering Sea, the U. 8. 8S. Yorktown arriving a day later.

Aleutian Islands.—We left Unalaska at 3:25 a.m., May 22, to visit
the inhabited islands of the Aleutian chain west of Umnak, and, skirt-
ing the northern shores of Unalaska, Umnak, and the islands of Four
Mountains, we passed within 4 miles of Seguam, and thence direct to
Nazan Bay, Atka Island, arriving at 7 p. m. May 24. The passes
between Umnak and Seguam are resorted to by large numbers of seals
in their migrations to and from Bering Sea, but we saw no sign of them
between Unalaska and Atka.

We were fortunate in reaching Nazan Bay while the hunters were
still at home. The settlement is admirably situated in a sheltered nook
on the western shores of the bay, and has a population of 120 natives
and 1 white man, Mr. Henry Dirks, who has been resident agent of the
Alaska Commercial Company for seventeen years. 3

The natives are hunters, and follow the sea otter among the Andreanof
and Kryei or Rat islands, which extend from the islands of Four Moun-
tains to the Near Islands. Hunting parties are transported to their
various stations by a vessel of the Alaska Commercial Company in the
spring, and returned again to their winter homes after the season’s hunt-
ing is over. Blue foxes are found on some of the islands within their
field of operations, and are taken in greater or less numbers. A small
revenue is also derived from the manufacture of basket work, which is
of a superior quality.

The Atka mackerel, Plewrogrammus monopterygius, an excellent fish,
is taken to a limited extent and forms an important item in the native
food supply. The fish appears on the shores of the Aleutians from
Atka westward, in the spring, in large schools, which hover closely
about the kelp beds, particularly favoring the passes or exposed points
where swift currents prevail. This habit prevents the use of purse —
seines in their capture, but they can be taken rapidly by hand, using
any of the simple methods known to fishermen. The favorite device
at Atka is a lath, or strip of board about 245 inches wide, in which are
driven a number of sharp-pointed nails at an angle pointing upwards.
Reaching the fishing ground, the boat is usually secured to a piece of
kelp and the apparatus above described is used as a gig, bringing up
from one to half a dozen fish ata time. As soon as the barbed device
enters the water it is surrounded by fish drawn toward it, apparently
by curiosity; the water is clear and the school not more than 6 feet
below the surface; hence every movement can be seen by the fisherman,
who watches for a favorable moment to impale his unsuspecting prey.

The agent and several of the older and most intelligent hunters tes-

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 33

tified regarding the movements of fur seals, and were unanimous in the
opinion that the herds do not use the passes between Amukta and
Great Kyska islands in their migrations to and from Bering Sea. Only
scattering seals have been seen by them in the Andreanof and Kryei
islands, and they were mostly gray pups, which appear from Septem-
ber to November, usually after northerly gales; they are never seen
during winter. They are captured whenever opportunity offers, and
the flesh used for food, it being considered a great delicacy. The skins
are either used for domestic purposes or sold to the company. A dozen
seals a year would probably be a fair average for the Atka hunters.

We were ready to sail on the morning of the 25th, but a northwest-
erly gale was blowing with sufficient force to prevent our progress
along the Bering Sea side of the islands, except at a large expenditure
of fuel, which we could not aftord; neither could we wait for it to sub-
side, for the limit of the cruise was fixed at a date which admitted no
delay. Our only resource was to enter the Pacific via Amlia Pass, a
narrow passage between the island of that name and Atka; it had never
been used by anything larger than a fishing schooner, and was practi-
cally unknown, but Mr. Dirks had frequently fished in the vicinity
and believed it was free from hidden dangers.

Waiting until 9:55 a. m. for a favorable condition of tide, we left the
snug anchorage of Nazan Bay and steamed through the pass without
trouble or delay. There was an extensive ledge on the Atka side, but
it showed above water. We favored the Amlia shore until up with the
reef; then taking a midchannel course SSE., magnetic, we steamed
through the pass, which was from 1 to 14 miles in width, against an
8-knot current with heavy rips, swirls, eddies, ete. The hand leads
failed to reach bottom, and there was no kelp in midchannel; hence it
may be assumed that the pass is navigable for a full-powered steamer—
a Sailing vessel would only attempt it under favorable conditions.

Having cleared the pass, we ran offshore about 2 miles, then hauled
up parallel with the general trend of the islands, and under storm-sail
and steam made excellent progress in comparatively smooth water.
The wind moderated during the following day, and thence to port the
weather was all that could be desired. The 180th meridian was crossed
at 11 a.m., and the date changed from Thursday, May 26, to Friday,
May 27, to correspond with the date in east longitude.

The scene was enlivened while coasting along the Aleutian chain by
the constant movements of birds, such as wild geese, little auks, guille-
mots, petrels, puffins, the albatross—both white and gray—gulls, ete.;
porpoises were seen frequently, sometimes in large schools. Tide rips
and the constant occurrence of kelp lent a certain air of danger until
the latter was approached and recognized as growing or floating, the —
former being considered as a warning, while the latter drifts aimlessly
over the whole region, and frequently makes long sea-voyages when
taken up by one of the great ocean currents.

>

FC 92—3

34 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The highlands of Attu were sighted at 8:20 a.m. May 28, Agattu
and the Semichi Islands appearing above the horizon about the same
time. Arriving off Chichagof Harbor, Attu Island, we got the flag-
staff on with Range Point, as directed for entering, but soon discov-
ered a kelp patch off Middle Rocks lying directly ahead; we left it on
the starboard hand, and, as it was not shown on the chart and no
mention of it made in the sailing directions, we were led to distrust the
accuracy of the survey, so, following our usual practice in unsurveyed
regions, a boat was sent ahead to sound, the vessel following slowly at
aconvenient distance. We entered without difficulty and anchored at
5:13 p. m. in 74 fathoms, about the center of the harbor. The bay is
rather small, but is landlocked and has good holding ground of stiff mud.

The U.S. 8. ifohican visited the harbor during the summer of 1892,
and, anchoring in the kelp patch above described as lying in the fair-
way, soon swung upon a rock having 15 feet over it, with 34 fathoms
around it. The accident occurred from their failure to observe a well-
established rule in navigating the waters of the North Pacific and

3ering Sea, i. e., “Keep out of the kelp.”

The village of Attu lies on a level tract of limited extent at the head
of the bay, and has a population of between 80 and 90, all Aleuts.
Filaret Prokopief, native storekeeper for the Alaska Commercial Com-
pany, said the winter had been very severe, and there had been much
suffering in consequence. No sea-otter and very few foxes had been
taken. The stock of provisions in his charge was practically exhausted
in January, and the people had lived on smoked goose and fish. Dried
salmon-berry leaves were used as a substitute for tea, and dried kelp
took the place of tobacco. A civilized community can have no concep-
tion of the value these two articles, tea and tobacco, possess in the
estimation of the Aleut. The tea-kettle, or samovar, is constantly
simmering wherever a spark of fire can be kept, and a pot of the bev-
erage is in order at any hour—2 or 3 gallons a day is not an excessive
estimate for a man where the necessary ingredients can be procured.
Tobacco is not counted a luxury, but oceupies a prominent place among
the necessities of life. The average Aleut will barter his most cher-
ished possessions for it when a liberal offer of money is refused.

The condition of the people, especially the women and children, was
so deplorable for lack of proper food that I ordered sufficient rations
issued to relieve their necessities until the arrival of the supply vessel,
sent to them at least oncea year. The general condition of the natives
of Attu contrasted strongly with those of Atka, where the superior
intelligence of the white man was so apparent.

The men of Attu are hunters, their game consisting of sea-otters and
blue foxes, their hunting-grounds embracing their own island of Attu,
Agattu, and the Semichi group. This was formerly a rich station, but
the sea-otter has been steadily decreasing in numbers until the hunter
is hardly able to keep soul aud body together, Agattu and the Semi,

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 35

chis are favorite nesting-grounds for wild geese, and the natives of
Attu secure large numbers of them annually, smoking them for winter
use. The down is an article of trade.

Halibut are taken in small quantities in the spring, and cod are found
at all seasons along the northern shores of Attu, in from 30 to 60
fathoms. The Atka mackerel is abundant from April to September,
and is an important article of food, either fresh, dried, or salted. They
school in and near the kelp beds, as at Atka, but run deeper and are
taken with gigs. The Annie, a small schooner, took 40 barrels of this
excellent fish in the summer of 1891, salting them as mackerel are
salted on the Atlantic coast, and sailed in August for San Francisco.

The women are expert workers in grass, and the Attu baskets, ete.,
bring a good price. It would be a source of considerable revenue if
they could be induced to manufacture it in sufficient quantities.

Good water is to be had at all seasons of the year, and Attu has
become a favorite watering station for the western sealing fleet. In
August, 1891, the schooners City of San Diego, Allie I. Alger, and Katy
Ann put in here for water on their return from a raid on the rookeries
of the Commander Islands. The former reported a partial success, but
the others were driven off.

The native hunters were interrogated concerning the movements of
fur seals, and were practically unanimous on the followin g points, viz:

Fur seals are seldom seen about Attu, Agattu, and the Semichi
islands, and they have never been known to haul out except when
wounded. Two or three instances are remembered of wounded seals
having been shot while hauled out to rest. Twenty-five or thirty years
ago the older hunters recollected seeing them in small squads about the
kelp beds during the month of June, feeding on Atka mackerel. They
never saw any seals east of the Semichis, nor had they ever seen any
about during the winter season.

{t will be remembered that the Atka hunters did not believe that the
Pribilof herd used the passes west of Amukta Island ; the Attu men
never saw fur seals east of the Semichi Group ; and the Albatross
experience in traversing the whole length of the Aleutian Archipelago,
from Unalaska to Attu, without seeing even a single individual, seems
to confirm the native belief that the Commander Islands herd does not
enter or leave the sea east of Attu and the Pribilof herd does not enter
or leave west of the Four Mountain Pass.

Commander Islands.—The Albatross left Chichagof Harbor at 6:55 p-
m., May 29, for the Commander Islands. No soundings had ever been
made between the Aleutians and the latter group, and it was a mooted
question whether they properly belonged to the Aleutian system or to
Kamchatka. To settle this interesting point, we ran a line of soundings
from Attu to Copper Island, the maximum depth of 1,996 fathoms being
found about 30 miles from the latter, which lies on the eastern verge
of the 100-fathom curve off the Kamchatka coast.

36 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

A southeast gale sprang up on May 30 with a rough sea and thick
weather. The south end of Copper Island was made at 11:25 p.m.,
about 2 miles distant, a narrow strip of beach being seen under the fog.
The high land of Bering Island was first seen at 5:50 a.m. onthe 31st;
then it shut in for a couple of hours, when Cape Manati, the southern
extremity of the island, bore NNE. 4 E., magnetic, 9 miles distant.
The snow-covered mountains presented a wintry aspect as we steamed
along the west coast of the island. The weather gradually cleared,
however, and at 1:15 p.m., when we arrived off the settlement and
anchorage of Nikolski, it was blowing fresh from the NW., making ita
lee shore, on which the surf was breaking so heavily that we hauled off
to wait for more favorable weather.

We had only a general chart of the islands, which was on a seale too
small to give detailed information. The positions of settlements were
not even indicated, and the only information concerning the anchorage
was obtained from a native of Unalaska who had previously visited
the islands in the capacity of interpreter, having had nothing whatever
to do with the navigation of the vessel; hence his knowledge was limited
to a general idea of the surroundings above water.

A number of soundings were made and codfish were taken while
lying-to. Later we swung ship for compass errors. The results were
not accurate, but they answered our purposes, and it was the only
opportunity we had for compass observations in that region.

Wind and sea moderated towards evening, and a few minutes before
8 p.m. we steamed slowly in, and an hour later came-to off the settle-
ment in 7 fathoms, Mr. Waldemar Paetz, agent of the Russian Sealskin
Company, having pointed out the best berth. He came on board after
we anchored and expressed a desire to assist us in every way possible.

I called on the governor, Col. N. A. Grebnitzky, the following morning
and informed him of our mission. He had been advised of our coming
from St. Petersburg, and signified his readiness to do anything in his
power to assist us.

A naturalist, hunter, and photographer were dispatched to the North
Rookery at once, by dog teams, to examine the locality and procure
specimens of the different categories of seals. In the meantime, the
most experienced and intelligent of the native population were inter-
rogated regarding the various phases of seal life on and about the Com-
mander Islands. The governor kindly gave us valuable information,
besides assisting in getting the natives together, numbers of them being
on duty at the rookeries.

They were unanimously of the opinion that the Pribilof and Bering
Islands herds do not mingle; that the latter spend the winters along
the Kurile Islands; that their numbers are fast decreasing on the rook-
eries, and they attributed it to the indiscriminate slaughter of all ages
and sexes by pelagic sealers. There were a few seals on the rookeries,
mostly old bulls; a few specimens were procured, but not as many as
we had hoped to get.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. ai |

There are two rookeries on Bering Island; the North Rookery, already
mentioned, near the northern extremity of the island and distant about
8 miles from Nikolski, and Poludenni, asmalland unimportant rookery
lying 17 miles south of the settlement.

An excelient skeleton of a sea-cow, Rhytina stellert, was purchased
from a native at Nikolski; it was the third, and he claimed the best,
he had found.

A reconnoisance of Nikolski Bay was made during our stay, which,
although incomplete, will prove of great assistance to a stranger in
making the anchorage. The position of the Salt House on Vkhodni
Point, by observations with artificial horizon, June 1, 1892, was found
to be latitude 55° 10/30” north, and longitude 166° 00/ 58.5” east;
variation, 3° 37’ east. The region is a dangerous one, and should be
navigated with the greatest caution.

The governor visited the ship on the morning of June 3, and at 5:25
p. m. the same day we left for Copper Island, having on board a native
pilot sent to us by the governor.

Arriving off the village of Preobrajenski at 9:15 the following morn-
ing, we were boarded by the agent of the Russian Seal-Skin Company,
Mr. HK. G. Kluge, who came out ina whaleboat with a crew of boys
and the patriarch of the village as coxswain, the hunters all being
absent, some guarding the rookeries and others on the sea-otter grounds.
The village lies on the south shore of a small bay, 10 miles from the
north end of the island, which is accessible to small craft only. A
vessel may anchor outside in fine weather, but she would be exposed
to all winds from the northwest to east and southeast.

It was our intention to interrogate the hunters of this island regard-
ing seal life, but finding it impracticable, owing to their absence, we
took the agent’s boat in tow, and with himself and party on board
started for the Polatka Rookery, which is the largest and most impor-
tant on Copper Island. It lies on the west side, about 10 miles from
its southern extremity and 40 miles from the settlement. Arriving at
2:30 p. m., a party consisting of the agent and his crew, the naturalists,
hunters, and photographer visited the rookery, where they procured a
couple of young males, made a general inspection of the locality, and
took several photographs illustrating the character of the ground and
numbers of seals. With the exception of the two bachelor seals betore
mentioned, there were none but old bulls hauled out, and they were
distributed over the ground holding their claims.

The rookery extends several miles along a narrow rugged beach,
backed by precipitous mountain slopes, mostly inaccessible. The four
principal rookeries lie along this stretch of beach, and are practically
continuous, all but one having driveways across the island, from 1 to
3 niles, Surmounting elevations of 400 to 800 feet—much more trying
than the Pribilof drives.

Keturning to the village, the agents left the ship and we started

38 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

immediately for Unalaska. We regretted not seeing the settlement of
this, the wealthiest community in all the Bering Sea islands, but the
lack of coal and the prescribed limit of the cruise admonished us of the
necessity of promptly starting homeward.

The following notes concerning the Commander Islands may not be
out of place, as, outside of parties interested in the sealing industry,
they are almost unknown.

The group consists of two principal islands, Bering and Copper, with
numerous outlying rocks and islets. Bering Island, the largest and
most important, is about 50 miles in length, northwest and southeast,
and 17 miles in breadth near its northern end, narrowing to a point at
its southeastern extremity. A range of mountains extends through
the center, reaching a height of 2,000 feet or more in the southern part,
while they are much lower toward the northern extreme.

Copper Island is about 30 miles in length northwest and southeast,
from 2 to 5 miles in width, and has a central mountain range upwards
of 2,000 feet in height. The group belong to the Kamchatka system,
Copper Island resting just within the 100-fathom curve from the Asiatic
coast.

Neither island has a secure harbor for vessels of any size, Preobra-
jenski furnishing protection tosmall craft only. The*port,” as Nikolski
Bay is called, is open to westerly winds, subject to heavy ground swells,
and is altogether an undesirable anchorage under the best conditions,
and dangerous unless a vessel is prepared to go to sea at any moment.

The climate is not very severe, although the group lies in 55° north
latitude, the benign influence of the Japan stream being evidenced by
the absence of intensely cold weather. Heavy snows are not infre-
quent, and during the winter months northwest winds frequently bring
in great fields of ice from the Asiatic shore. Driftwood from Kam-
chatka and Japan is depended upon for domestic purposes, and timber
is reported to have drifted ashore which grows only on the American
continent. Nutritious grasses grow over a large portion of Bering
Island, and the natives cultivate some of the more hardy vegetables.
Copper Island, on the contrary, has little level or arable land.

The population of Bering Island on July 1, 1892, was 354, 336 natives
and 18 whites, the latter being members of the families of the governor
and agent of the lessees.

Copper Island has a population of 300 natives and 2 whites, the agent
of the lessees and the assistant to the governor.

The entire population of Bering Island is concentrated at Nikolski,
and of Copper at Preobrajenski. They all came originally from the
Aleutian Islands. They are housed in comfortable wooden cottages as
a general rule, although a few still live in primitive ‘“‘ barabaras.” The
Greek church is the most prominent feature of the village.

Nikolski is admirably situated on a narrow strip of level land on the
south and east shores of the bay of that name. Bluffs about 100 feet

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 39

in height rise immediately back of the settlement, from which extend
rolling table-lands affording excellent pasture. A small stream passes
through the center of the village and empties into the bay; just beyond
the settlement, in a northeasterly direction, a fine stream about 400 feet
in width falls into the head of the bay. This stream forms the outlet
to a series of lakes and marshes which oceupy the interior of the north-
ern portion of the island, and affords a bountiful supply of salmon,
flounders, herring, trout, and other varieties of edible fish, which are
taken by means of a seine in the open season, and speared through
holes in the ice during winter. We witnessed the hauling of a seine
and shared in the results, receiving a quantity of excellent salmon,
sufficient for a meal for the whole ship’s company.

The available men took the seine on their shoulders and carried it
to the stream; a footbridge a few hundred yards above its mouth
enabled them to carry it across, and after adjusting it properly the
ropes were manned and the seine dragged down stream slowly against
a young flood tide until, by the weight of the net, it was ascertained
that a sufficient number had been taken, when the men on the north
bank, who wore waterproof boots, waded the stream, carried the lines
across, and landed the catch on the bank nearest the settlement, where
the women were gathered to receive it.

The government of the group is vested in a governor appointed
by the authorities in St. Petersburg, Col. N. A. Grebnitzky being the
present incumbent; he has an assistant on Copper Island. The agents
of the lessees are intermediaries between governor and natives; the
priest of the Russian church also wields great power. <A native chief
and second chief are elected by the vote of the able-bodied men of the
island, subject to the governor and agent, the former having the power
to displace them at any time. They serve during good behavior.

The chief must superintend personally all work undertaken by the
natives of whatever description, and is held in a measure responsible
for its execution. There are certain privileges and slight pecuniary
compensation attaching to the position. If two or more expeditions
are to start at the same time, he puts the second chief in charge of
one, and accompanies the most important himself. He has authority
to appoint as many deputies as the occasion demands, and all natives
are required to obey him explicitly.

Every member of the community without reference to age or sex has
certain duties to perform, according to individual capacity. During
the sealing season, all the able-bodied men and larger boys are employed
on the rookeries; in the winter time they hunt the blue fox. The pay
of the natives for all work is turned into a common fund; the lessees
pay 14 rubles for every fur-seal skin taken, 14 rubles for each first-
class blue-fox skin, and 7 rubles for second-class fox skins. The
fund is divided per capita, a certain amount being withheld for the
support of the church and for the additional compensation of the

40 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

chief. The head of each family is the person to whom the money is
given in charge, the amount he receives being according to the number
of persons in his household. These need not be actual relatives, but
may be invalids, aged, or otherwise nonsupportipg persons under his
protection. All community work is performed without pay. The young
man is naturally anxious to handle the family fand; henee he marries
early in order to take his place as head of a family as soon as possible.

A small guard is maintained for watching over the rookeries. The
privates are selected from the native youths between the ages of 15
and 21; they serve three years without further compensation than
their share of the family fund. ‘The noncommissioned officers are
Russians. While the guards are stationed at the rookeries, they occupy
barabaras usually situated on the bluffs overlooking the beaches, and
are not allowed to approach a rookery except to repel poachers. It is
their first duty to give the alarm, in case boats are seen approaching,
and warn them off; if the warning is not heeded, they are to drive the
seals into the water, and if the poachers still persist in landing or do
not depart they are to fire upon them, using sufficient force to drive
them away.

‘Strict rules for the preservation of the seal herd are rigidly enforced
on the rookeries; they are voluminous and cover every possible con-
tingency. The following are a few that differ from those in vogue on
the Pribilofs:

None but natives are allowed. to work on the rookeries.

A fine of 100 golden rubles is imposed by the Government upon any one who kills
a female fur-seal, and 10 rubles for killing a pup, and such additional fine shall be
paid as shall be imposed by the natives themselves,

No person, native or otherwise, is allowed to wear boots with nails in them on the
rookeries; rubber boots or tarbosas must be used.

Chewing or smoking tobacco, expectorating, or attending to the requirements of
nature are strictly prohibited on the rookeries.

Knives may be carried, but a stick with a metal ferule is not permitted.

No small boys or females are allowed on the rookeries, and dogs must be left half
a mile from the rookeries during the breeding season.

Transportation on the islands is by means of dog sleds, nearly every
adult native having at least one team. The dogs are kept staked out
or penned up on the bluff back of the village, each team forming a sepa-
rate colony, and when all are howling and barking the noise is deafen-
ing. In summer, when there is little or no snow on the ground, a team
usually consists of 12 to 14 dogs harnessed two and two, with a leader;
in winter, 8 to 10, harnessed in pairs with a leader, complete a team.
When the ground is covered with snow the latter team will easily travel
25 miles a day, drawing a sled with 3 men and a reasonable amount of
baggage, while in summer it is considered good work for the larger
team to travel 15 miles with 2 men and baggage. The dogs are fed on
seal meat, fish, fresh or dried, sea birds, ete. The teams are allowed
considerable liberty during the winter season, and roam about the set-
tlement at will, but in summer they are more strictly confined.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. Al

In 1881 the Alaska Commercial Company, then lessees of these
islands, imported 15 reindeer from Siberia and turned them loose on
Bering Island; there were 5 bulls and 10 cows. They soon became
acclimated, increasing to about 300 by the spring of 1892, and it is
expected that the average ratio of increase will bring their numbers to
1,000 in about five years. The herd has been carefully protected by the
governor, and it is his intention eventually to make it a regular source
of food supply.

The natives have small herds of Siberian cattle which find subsistence
on the island the year round; the milch cows are stabled during the
winter, as it not only increases the milk supply but insures their being
within reach at milking time. This hardy breed of cattle is small, short-
horned, covered with a thick coat of long hair, and has proven self-
supporting on the Commander Islands. The officers and crew of the
Albatross can attest to the excellence of their flesh as an article of food.

It seems to me that these sturdy cattle might be advantageously
introduced into the Aleutian Archipelago. The climate is not unlike
that of Bering Island; there is ample food for them on most of the
islands; no wild animals larger than a fox would interfere with them,
and in fact there is no apparent reason why they should not thrive and
increase rapidly, eventually furnishing the natives a much-needed food
supply. The extinction of fur-bearing animals which have heretofore
afforded them means of purchasing provisions is already making it
exceedingly difficult for the hunters to procure the necessaries of life
for their families; a few years more and another source of supply must
be made available to them or they will disappear from the face of the
earth. It would involve but little expense for the Government. to place
a couple of bulls and from four to eight cows on the principal islands of
the archipelago, whether inhabited or not; if near a settlement the
chief could be given charge of them and on uninhabited islands they
could take care of themselves.

Mention has been made of the regulations concerning seal life on the
Commander Islands, and the following translation of the sea-otter laws
may be of interest, in view of the fact that under them this valuable
fur-bearing animal! has not only retained its numbers, but is reported to
be actually increasing:

Translation of the sea-otter laws in vogue on the Commander Islands, June, 1892.

The date on which sea-otter hunting commences each year is February 1; the sea-
son lasts until June 1, by the Russian mode of computing time. It is unlawful to
kill or hunt the sea-otter at any time other than that specified above.

In the vicinity of and on the sea-otter rookeries spears and nets only shall be
used in taking sea otter.

Notice: Any person is permitted to use rifle or shotgun in pursuit of the sea-otter
when 5 or more Russian versts (2} English miles) removed from the rookeries; but
any person or persons using firearms when hunting sea-otter at a distance Jess than
5 versts from a rookery is liable to imprisonment and the confiscation of his personal
and real property by the Imperial Government.

4? REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Females and yearling pups, when caught in the nets, may not be killed, but shall
be set free again.

All persons are forbidden to go on or near a sea-otter rookery during the breeding
season; neither shall any person or persons make camp on or near a rookery during
this period, nor build a fire, nor be the cause of any kind of smoke.

Children are not permitted on or near the sea-otter rookeries.

The numbers allowed to be taken each season are also prescribed.

Commander Islands to Unalaska and Port Townsend.—The trip to
Unalaska was uneventful. Strong easterly winds prevailed until June
7, and slow progress was made against the head seas. The boilers were
giving us trouble also, leaks and consequent salting being so great
that we were obliged to use both, even with a reduced consumption of
12 tons of coal per day. Light variable winds and smooth seas enabled
us to make better time from the 180th meridian to port, where we
arrived at 1:30 p. m. June 9, one day ahead of the date prescribed as
the limit of the cruise.

The U.S.S. Yorktown was lying in port and Commander R. D. Evans,
senior naval officer in Bering Sea, informed me that he would probably
send the Albatross to Puget Sound with dispatches, ete., and on the
12th the following order was received:

U.S. S. YORKTOWN (3D RATE),
Dutch Harbor, Unalaska, June 11, 1892.
Lieut. Commander Z. L. TANNER, U.S. Navy,
Commanding U. S. Fish Commission Steamer Albatross:

Sir: When you are ready for sea, proceed with dispatch to Port Townsend,
Wash., giving passage to Maj. Williams and such other persons as he may direct,
and transportation to such articles as he may wish to take. On arrival at Port
Townsend wire the Department and send the inclosed cipher message to the Secre-
tary ofthe Navy. Forward all specimens immediately, by express, to Dr. Merriam,
Agricultural Department, Washington, D.C. You will then return, with dispatch,
to Unalaska, and continue your work in Bering Sea as directed.

Very respectfully,
Rk. D. Evans,
Commander, U. S. Navy, Commanding U, S. Naval Force in Bering Sea.

Mr. A. B. Alexander, fishery expert, reported on our arrival, having
been on temporary duty on board the revenue steamer Coriwin, The
bunkers were replenished from the 11th to the 14th, work meanwhile
being pushed day and night on the boilers. Capt. J. EK. Lennan, one
of our hunters, and an experienced Alaska pilot, was, at the request of
Commander Evans, temporarily transferred to the Yorktown pending
the trip of this vessel to Puget Sound.

In obedience to the order of the senior naval officer, the seal speci-
mens from the Pribilof Islands, destined for Washington, were received
from the Rush. An invalid, Alonzo Jones, seaman, was transferred
from the Yorktown with instructions to forward him to the U. 8S. Naval
Hospital at Mare Isiand. ‘The following-named persons were received
for passage to Port Townsend: U.S. Treasury Agent W. H. Williams
and wife; U. 8S. Treasury Agent H. S. Nettleton, wife, and child; U.S.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 43

Treasury Agent Milton Barnes; Government School-teacher J. A.
Tuck.

Mail was received from vessels in the harbor and from shore, and at
9:30 p. m. June 14 we proceeded to sea, entering the Pacific through
Unalga Pass. Nothing of moment occurred until next morning, when
large numbers of seals were seen between Unimak Pass and the San-
naks. It is worthy of remark that, with the exception above mentioned,
not a seal was seen in the water during the voyage of the Albatross
from Puget Sound to Unalaska, the Aleutian Archipelago, the Com-
mander Islands, and thence to Unalaska and back to Puget Sound,
though a vigilant lookout was kept whenever the vessel was underway.

After passing the Shumagin group, a great-circle course was taken
for Cape Flattery. A southeaster was encountered on the 15th and
16th, followed by a heavy southwest gale on the 18th and 19th; thence
to port, moderate to brisk breezes from the northward and westward.

We arrived at Port Townsend at 5 p.m. June 23, having sustained
no material damage during the rough trip except the disabling of the
foreyard, which was immediately replaced by a new one.

The seal specimens from the Pribilof and Commander islands were
landed at once and forwarded by express as directed; affidavits and
other papers were dispatched by registered mail.

The boilers gave us much trouble during the trip, leaking so badly
that salt deposits in the back connections completely cut off the draft
from some of the furnaces; the engineer’s force worked night and day
after our arrival to get them in condition for further service. We went
to Departure Bay on the 26th, filled up with coal, and returned on the
29th, when stores and mail were taken on board for the vessels in
Bering Sea. All preparations were completed on the evening of June
30, and a little after midnight the Albatross sailed again for Unalaska.

Scientific results—The scientific investigations during the northern
cruise were confined largely to collecting information pertaining to the
natural history of the fur seal, and the gathering of such other facts as
might have a bearing upon the question at issue between the Govern-
ment of the United States and that of Great Britain concerning that
animal. The detailed report of these investigations will be made at the
proper time by Prof. Evermann and Mr. Townsend.

Very little time or attention could be given to other lines of natural-
history work; yet, by taking advantage of the occasional days when
the regular work could not be carried on, the naturalists on board were
able to make considerable collections of fishes, birds, and marine
invertebrates. Important collections of fishes were made at Port
Graham, Kadiak, Port Etches, Unalaska, Atka, Attu, Bering Island,
and Puget Sound. Numerous specimens of birds were secured at each
of these places, including a particularly interesting series of ptarmigan
from Kadiak and the Aleutian Archipelago. Large and valuable col-
lections of plants were made, especially from about Unalaska.

44 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

At Bering Island we received, through the kindness of Governor
Grebnitzky, a tank of fishes and invertebrates, a large box of bird
skins, and a series of skulls of the fur seal, all presented by him to the
U.S. Fish Commission. The most important specimen obtained, how-
ever, was the skeleton of Steller’s sea cow (thytina stelleri), purchased
from a native of Bering Island. This skeleton was found in May, 1891,
imbedded in the sand on the west side of Bering Island, and is believed
to be, with one exception, the best-preserved and most perfect skeleton
of this animal known.

Mention has already been made of the various species of fish taken
from the rail with hook and line.

SUMMARY OF THE YEAR’S WORK.

The cruising ground of the Albatross during the year has been
between the parallels of 21° and 60° north and the meridians of 122°
west and 166° east. The following table gives the number of days
under way, distances run, and object of each trip:

Date. Distance | Object.
|

1891. Knots. |
abrlivaG ere nc ecte wie cine aia 26 | San Francisco to Mare Island.
Sire ia be ae Seco sage 26 | Mare Island to San Francisco.
July 16 to 25........... 2,145 | San Francisco to Unalaska.
ONT 2H TOIS.- «eas oct 255 | Unalaska to St. Paul via St. George Island.
Ol yeOUoe fascinates 68 | Cruise off St. Paul Island for sealing vessels.
Ano sand 4. sos. 52 | Sounding and dredging.
INTO NR A ee 66 | Taking commissioners around St. Paul Island.
Piers SRO 2 SSeS 273 | From St. Paul to Unalaska via St. George and Bogoslof.
PATTER Wa GO oie. sreratefe eleven 1,728 | From Unalaska to Departure Bay, B.C.
DAgy\ PAG bd eee Sei 204 |) Departure Bay to Tacoma, Seattle, and Port 'Townser
Aug. 27 to Sept. 10 ...-. | 455 | Sounding, dredging, and fishing in Straits of Puea.
Septtl towlos..22-2..- 927 | Departure Bay to Mare Island via Port Townsend,
Oat bus cauc. cnc. sane Se 26 Mare Island to San Francisco.
Ctra iLOnete lero sae aa ke | 1,925 | Preliminary trip: Cable Survey.
(UFC CMe pesaS Saal 26 | San Francisco to Mare Island.
ING yale ee seek ce cence 30 | Mare Island to San Francisco.
INOW ATO)22 2 5 ose 2,186 Cable Survey: San Francisco to Honolwu, H. 1.
LOL BP Kay Cues eae ae Se 215 | Cable Survey: Locating shore-end, Oahu.
SCA 60 Slee sos ae 3 2,276 | Cable Survey: Honolulu to San Francisco.

1892
Oat O tO Lbs see ae ak 1,481 | Cable Survey: Completion of rhumb line.
Ii Gre Eh Pe 938 | Seal Investigation: Mare Island to Port Townsend.
Mari 28 tors0.- cc. cnced 96 | Port ‘Townsend to Seattle and return.
Mar. 31 to Apr. 8-.....-- | 1,317 | Seal Investigation: Port Townsend to Port Graham, Cook Inlet.
AIT ON hace eee ae eee 17 | Seal Investigation: Port Graham to Chesloknu Bay.
ANT ag Lh DES eee 26 | Seal Investigation: Chesloknu Bay to Coal Bay.
PASDUM ec ete so rscc 138 | Seal Investigation: Coal Bay to Kadiak.
PAT ee CO we pee een =e 257 | Seal Investigation: Kadiak to Port Etches.
TAMILO GOS Loe techno 1,435 | Seal Investigation: Port Etches to Port Townsend.
Wig SS AERA 42 | Port Townsend to Seattle.
INGOTS . Ss Sot Fa eee 41 | Seattle to Port Townsend.
May BOdon9 2c eso. 1,924 | Seal Investigation: Port Townsend to Unalaska.
May 22 and 23 -......-. 342 | Seal investigation: Unalaska to Nazan Bay, Atka Island.
May 25 to 28...-......- 544 | Seal Investigation: Nazan Bay to Chichagof Harbor, Attu Island.
May 29't0'31 ..2.2.--.-- 6386 Seat Investigation: Chichagof Harbor to Nikolski, Commander

Islands.
June3 and 4.........--. 119 | Seal Investigation: Nikolski, Bering Island, to Preobrajeuski, Cop-
per Island.

WU S ese eee ses wen ob 81 | Seal Investigation: To rookeries and return.
WONE A TOW) ecnec acon. - 943 | Seal Investigation: Copper Island to Unalaska.
June 14 to 23..... wee 1,808 | Seal Investigation: Unalaska to Port Townsend.
June 26 and 27......... 107 | Port Townsend to Departure Bay, B. C.
June 28 and 29 ......... 90 | Departure Bay to Port Townsend.

At sea: 206 days; 24,991 knots steamed.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. (To face page 44.) PLATE A.

Kachemak Bay, Cook Inlet, Alaska; Lat. 58° 30/ N., Long. 151° 45’ W. April 11, 1892. Variation,
25° Kast; annual decrease 7 (approx.).

Off Santa Cruz, California; Lat. 35° 56’ N., Long. 121° 577 W. October 9, 1891. Variation,
16° 15’ East; annual change inappreciable.

DEVIATION CARD, U.S. FISH COMMISSION STEAMER ALBATROSS.

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 45

PERSONNEL.

There have been ten changes among the officers during the year, as
- follows:
July 2,1891. Assistant Paymaster John 8. Carpenter reported for duty.
July 9,1891. Assistant Paymaster C.S. Williams was detached.
July 10,1891. Ensign H. B. Wilson reported fer duty.
Oct. 1,1891. Ensign J. ki. Shindel reported for duty.
Oct. 7, 1891. Lieut. (junior grade) J. H. Holeombe was detached.
Oct. 25,1891. Ensign W. B. Fletcher reported for duty.
Oct. 26,1891. Passed-Assistant Surgeon I. W. F. Wieber reported for duty.
Oct. 27,1891. Passed-Assistant Surgeon Nelson H. Drake was detached.
Oct. 31,1891. Ensign William G. Miller reported for duty.
Nov. 38,1891. Ensign J. i. Shindel was detached.

Following is a list of the officers attached to the Albatross June 30,
1892: Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S. Navy, commanding; Lieut.
C. G. Calkins, U.S. Navy, executive and navigating officer; Ensign
H. B. Wilson, U. S. Navy; Ensign W. B. Fletcher, U.S. Navy; Ensign
EK. A. Anderson, U.S. Navy; Ensign W. G. Miller, U. S. Navy; Passed
Assistant Surgeon I. W. I’. Wieber, U.S. Navy; Passed Assistant Pay-
master J. S. Carpenter, U.S. Navy; Assistant Engineer A. M. Hunt,
U.S. Navy.

The civilian staff was as follows: Prof. B. W. Evermann, assistant
in charge of scientific department during the sealing investigation;
Charles H. Townsend, resident naturalist; A. B. Alexander, fishery
expert; N. B. Miller, assistant in scientific department; Harry Clifford
Fassett, clerk to commanding officer.

The crew list of June 30, 1891, limiting the number to 53 men, has
been in force during the year except when the vessel was engaged on
the cable survey under the Navy Department, the original number, 68,
having been allowed during the progress of that work. With this
exception, civilians have been taken on temporarily to fill the vacan-
cies; and while we have maintained the efficiency of the vessel in a
general way, the practice of making up a mixed crew of enlisted men
and civilian employés has been found very unsatisfactory, and it is to
be hoped that arrangements may soon be made for a suitable number
of men for the performance of the special work assigned the vessel,

The Commission is indebted to Rear-Admiral John Irwin, command-
ant, and the officers of the navy-yard at Mare Island, Oitimeane for
their uniform courtesy to the officers of the Albatross per sonally, oe
for the facilities of the yard, which have been freely granted to us at all
times for making repairs and refitting the vessel.

We are also indebted to Pay Inspector George A. Lyon, U. S. Navy,
in charge of the navy pay-office at San Francisco, for taking charge of
and forwarding our mails, a kindness which can only be fully appre-
ciated by those who spend half the year in Bering Sea.

The Alaska Commercial Company have, as usual, rendered us mate-
rial aid in our northern work,

46 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

We are under obligations to the North American Commercial Com-
pany for the transportation of Prof. B. W. Evermann and Mr. N. B.
Miller, the photographer, from Unalaska to the Seal Islands and return,
also for subsisting them on the islands and facilitating their investiga-
tions generally.

MEDICAL REPORT.
[By T. A. Berryhill, passed assistant surgeon, U. 8S. Navy.]

I have to report that during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1892, the
ship being at sea 44 per cent of the time, there were admitted to the
sick-list of this vessel 46 patients, of whom 42 were discharged to duty
and 4 transferred to hospital. There were 243 working days lost by
these patients, which is about 35 per cent of the whole number of work-
ing days of the entire ship’s company. The number of days’ work lost
on account of injuries was 93, leaving 137 days’ work lost on account
of diseases due to contagion and infection, and conditions of ship life.
The remaining 13 days were lost by a patient sent ior transfer to hos-
pital.

At one time there threatened to be an epidemic of “ grippe,” 5 cases
being admitted to the sick-list and many others being under treatment
who continued at work, but it was averted or limited, probably by the
sanitary precautions recommended by the medical officer and carried
out by the commander.

The general health of the officers and crew during the year may be
considered as having been excellent. During the cruises of the vessel
on the cable survey to Honolulu nothing of medical interest was noted.

During the cruises to Alaska and Bering Sea medical attentiou and
medicines were furnished the natives and the white settlers at Port
Graham, Soldovoi, Coal Harbor, Kadiak, Port Etches, Atka, Attu,
Unalaska, and Bering Island. At each place medicines were left for
the treatment of cases seen by the medical officer, and in some cases
medicines were left, with directions for using, to treat cases that might
occur.

In none of these places could medical advice be obtained except from
men-of-war or the revenue cutters. At Bering Island medical atten-
tion was given the Russian governor, there being no doctor there except
when a Russian war vessel is in port. At Unalaska advice and medi-
cines were given to the sailors on the whaling and merchant vessels
whenever requested.

While in Bering Sea it was interesting to note the immunity the
ship’s company enjoyed from colds and catarrhal affections, not one
case of respiratory disease occurring.

The system of ventilation on board has previously been described.
By its use the ship can be kept dry and the air in the living quarters
kept pure, The use of steam heat has been of great advantage from a

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS, 47

sanitary standpoint, as it, together with the ventilation, prevents the
“sweating,” which is so objectionable in most iron ships, and keeps
the berth-deck dry.

The water, which is distilled by the Baird apparatus, is all that can
be desired,

REPORT ON BOTTOM SPECIMENS.
[By N. B. Miller, Assistant in Scientific Department. ]

Having made a microscopical examination of each specimen brought
up from the bottom by the sounding cup during the cable survey
between Monterey Bay and Honolulu, I have to report that I found the
specimens from the bay to consist of fine sand and mud, mixed with
vegetable matter washed from the shore into the water. When station
31, latitude 36° 39/ 30” N., longitude 122° 41’ W., in 1,424 fathoms, was
reached, the sand disappeared and nothing but sticky brown mud was
brought up. This continued until station 36, latitude 36° 28/ N., longi-
tude 123° 44’ W., 2,061 fathoms, when the first 00ze was encountered;
it was gray in color and contained a few foraminifera. These conditions
remained the same until, at station 40, latitude 36° 09/ N., longitude
124° 55’ 30” W., in 2,434 fathoms, the ooze became mixed in color—
brown and gray—containing few shells. From station 44, latitude 35°
47’ 30’ N., longitude 126° 05’ W., to station 72, latitude 33° 12’ N.
and longitude 133° 54’ 30” W., the depths from 2,566 to 2,895 fathoms,
the ooze was of a dark-brown color and contained very few shells. At
these great depths, the foraminifera had probably sunk deeper into the
soft ooze than the specimen cup penetrated.

At station 73, latitude 33° 08’ N. and longitude 133° 46’ W., depth
2,675 fathoms, brown mud was again found; and at station 74, lati-
tude 33° 04’ 30” N., longitude 133° 56’ 30’ W., in 2,670 fathoms, the
Specimen cup brought up brown mud containing small pieces of lava.
Brown mud and lava continued until station 81, latitude 32° 44/ 30” Ny
longitude 134° 58’ W., depth 2,014 fathoms, when the cup brought up
nothing but lava, there being no sign of mud having been in the cup;
the largest piece of lava weighed a half ounce. The shot must have
struck a large piece and shattered it, the specimen cup becoming
detached before the mud was reached. From here to station 246, lati-
tude 25° 11’ N., longitude 154° 34’ W., 1,783 fathoms, the character of
the bottom remained the same, brown ooze containing few foraminifera.
At this station the color changed to light gray, the ooze containing
more foraminifera than had been found in any specimen previously
examined. At the next station, 247, in latitude 23° 05’ N. and longi-
tude 154° 45/ 30” W., 2,411 fathoms, the color of specimen was brown
and continued so up to station 256, latitude 22° 18’ N., longitude 155°
58’ 30” W., 2,542 fathoms, when brown mud was again found; as we
approached the island of Oahu, it became mixed with sand and sponge
spicules,

48 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

At station 266, in 268 fathoms, the island of Oahu being then in
sight, the specimen cup brought up about a pint of clean foraminifera,
no mud or sand being present. The shells were globigerina and orbu-
lina. From this station to the harbor of Honolulu the specimens exam-
ined consisted of fine sand, broken shells, small pieces of coral, and
sponge spicules.

Returning over a line south of the other, the results were about the
same.

We found no evidence of the red clay supposed to form the bottom
of the ocean in the vicinity of the Hawaiian Islands.

REPORT ON THE MACHINERY.
[By A. M. Hunt, Assistant Engineer, U.S. N.]
(Abstract.)

Main engines.—During the year, the engines have been in operation
2,831 hours while the ship was on her course in free route. The time
occupied in sounding and dredging at sea, when the engines were
worked to signals, was 600 hours. The engines have been stopped for
sounding and dredging, from full speed ahead, 640 times during the
year, in addition to the number of stops incidental to her regular cruis-
ing. The ship has steamed 24,991 knots by log, an average of 8.85 knots
per hour. The engines have made 10,592,556 revolutions, an average
of 62.5 per minute. The maximum speed recorded during the year is
11.45 knots, and the highest average for six hours is 11.15 knots.

The run from San Francisco to Unalaska, in July, 1891, was made at
high speed, and the wear on the crank-pin brasses was very excessive
and abnormal. Babbitting the brasses, and changing the oiling gear,
has reduced this wear to a minimum.

Such repairs have been made from time to time as to enable the ship
to continue her work, but the engines are now in need of a thorough
overhauling. The propeller shafts have worn down very much in the
outboard bracket-bearings. The shafts are out of line and the star-
board one shows signs of being sprung. Many parts are so worn as to
require renewal, and much of the piping will have to be renewed. These
repairs are fast becoming imperative.

Boilers.—Fires have been lit under the forward boiler, 5,128 hours;
under the after one, 4,223 hours; under the donkey boiler, 471 hours.
They have givena great deal of trouble during the year. The cast-
iron check-valve chambers gave out in the second quarter, and have
all been replaced by composition ones. Two hundred and forty-five
new tubes were put in the boilers in June, 1891. Quite a number of
these have pitted through, probably owing to imperfections in tubes.
During the last two quarters, much trouble has been experienced from
the tubes leaking at the back ends. This has become so aggravated
during the last quarter that the tubes and connections become choked

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 49

‘up with salt, very much diminishing the efficiency of the boilers.
Rerolling the tubes has only a temporary effect in stopping these
leaks. I have fitted wrought-iron ferules in a number of the leaking
tubes, but have not found much good resulting from their use. The
tube sheets have cracked in about half a dozen places, across the
bridges between adjacent tube holes. I can assign no reason for these
cracks occurring.

In May, 1892, by orders of the Treasury Department, we took on
board about 170 tons of Seattle (black diamond) coal. The boilers of
this vessel are entirely unsuited to burning this coal, and its use was
attended by a serious injury to the boilers and machinery. The coal
is really a lignite, and, in burning, it evolves large quantities of gas.
This gas (if the fires are forced at all) can not burn in the small com-
bustion chambers of our boilers. As a consequence, it passes uncon-
sumed through the tubes, but, heated above the igniting point, and
coming in contact with air in the uptakes and stack, bursts into a fierce
flame. This happened repeatedly while using the black diamond coal,
and has never occurred with any other coal that has been used during
the year I have served on this vessel. The drum, which is an annular
cylinder, forming the lower section of stack, became very much over-
heated, and all the joints in it were started leaking. The steam in the
drum became very much superheated and passing to the engines burnt
out the packing all around. The steam had such a high temperature
that it melted the solder off an expansion joint in the main steam pipe.
The coverings of many small steam pipes were charred and burnt off.
The wooden casing around the auxiliary steam pipe in the port coal-
bunker caught fire and ignited the surrounding coal. Since the use of
this coal the leaking at the tube ends has been much worse.

The boilers are in much worse condition than is generally the case
with boilers that have had a similar length of service. This is due to
the abnormal conditions to which they are subjected. One year of such
service as that just closed, during which the engines were stopped from
full speed ahead 640 times in addition to the number of stops incidental
to cruising, is fully equal to two if not three years of ordinary service in
destructive effect.

FC 92 4

50 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

TABLES.

Record of hydrographic soundings by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross from
July 1, 1891, to June 50, 1892.

Temperatures, wo
S Position. Sa eae a
A Dat Time of : Characterof | Air.|Waterat| 70 ma. |= =
z ate. day. iin i 4 bottom. — | — —— a Yanan =u
- . ail Dry|Sur-|Bot-| “""° Soe
a Lat.N. Long. W.) 4 bulb face.) tom. om
1891. OTR seth o 4 Wy) Fmea. OF, |oF,|°F, Lbs.
2639 | Aug. 3 /11:40 a.m. | 57 07 00 |107 27 00 32) | bk. P. Sh .-2-4- 49 | 46 |....- Tanner .}| 26
2640 |..-do ...| 5:56 p.m. | 57 15 00 |170 40 00 CANA ASE Socal) Nt 4G is seta a eLOPte ts 26
2641 | Aug.11 | 6:15 p.m. | 53 59 00 (166 38 30 24 | bk. G.brk.Sh -| 50} 48 |-.--. 2 CL Oyvato pe end
2642 | Aug. 28 | 7:25 a.m./} 48 24 30 |124 37 30 7s al (erate Pee a 63 Dill wteraioe Wee doneeme 26
2643 |...do ...| 8:22 a.m. | 48 26 00 |124 37 20] 144] br. M.......... 68: | b2ndiee |.-.doz...1 26
2644 |...do-...| 9:13 a.m.]| 48 28 05 |124 36 55 TST yi. Gosres- 63 Bonita pame | oe 26
2645 | Aug. 29! 5:53 a.m.! 48 24 25 |124 37 45 | mC mis wacnee eae 59 Se leeraese = gatlOnease 26
2646 |...do ...| 6:39 a.m. | 48 27 10 124 39 50 NAO! Ge acces deen 61 0! |) = emrais ee OO ties 26
2647 | Sept. 1) 6:20 a.m. | 48 25 30 |124 42 15 74 MBE EDA DOOa SS 57 HON etre els Obes oe 26
2648 | Sept. 2 12:18 p.m. | 48 23 55 |124 13 30 OBE SAS soso 60 ORY Roe a- le 2Oisone 26
2649 |...do -../12:30 p.m. | 48 24 50 |124 11 40 | fil, Sesbeceenec aoe GOL Sa leeaee 15 do tees anaes
2650 |-.-do .-.| 1:35 p.m.) 48 25 30 |124 08 00 CO ii akyGin heen GI |) (664) 222 |e Oleee el aoe
2651 | Sept. 3) 6:25 a.m. | 48 13 30 |123 58 00 (Ses Seehaeodoabe DBA OB: [Sms Jos -G0) 222) 5 aoe
2652 |...do-.-| 9:18 a.m. | 48 18 00 |123 49 40 Gor ky a ee oe 59) | 58 | nen [22 <doresen | e6
2653 | Sept. 4 |12:10 p.m. | 48 19 00 123 18 20 55) | ys S: Gz Sh. 22-162"! SBi|peenslessdo) ee 26
2654 |...do...| 1:03 p.m.]| 48 18 00 (128 J4 00 tO) ibd Sy Ree seaaarsce 62) 58 |..-.. donee 26
2655 | Oct. 11} 9:48 a.m. | 36 48 10 |12] 47 50 Og) Dnes ke Sese.-- 50 | 55,49 | Sigsbee-| 35
2656 |...do ...|10:03 a.m. | 36 48 14 [121 47 38 248) ons Ml Sone sears « 50 | 55 |.----| Hand...| 14
2657 |..-do -../10:05 a.m. | 36 48 15 |121 47 34 20z "one Mi eee ae 50 Eb a leedas be Sud Ole ene 14
2658-|..-do ...|10:07 a.m. | 36 45 16 |121 47 30 LOZ ome My ever = oii 50 | 55 |.---. ae esacly alt
2659 |..-do.--/10:09 a.m. | 36 48 17 |121 47 28 IAN arg lib oe. AS BON) spo ueeeee Ve a opeeea wens
2660 |...do-.-|10:11 a.m. | 36 48 18 |121 47 26 LON | oon Seas oe SO Dow eerie eli ki ioecic 14
2661 |..-do .../10:13 a.m. | 36 48 14 j21 47 26 SrA SIG INCE a SGE Ge S11) ans) yeh Pers Co) eee te vial
2662 |...do.-.|10:15 a.m. | 36 48 10 |121 47 25 AR on, Miike. stale aoe 50 Oh Bodog see doy-tes 14
2663 |..-do -..|10:18 a.m. | 36 48 06 /121 47 27 fal One Mees eee SO OD vecstae ere SOO eeie 14
2664 |..-do...|10:20 a.m. | 36 48 03 [121 47 28 Oe Moms Mie ea aN BOR WOSh | Seca teae dope 14
2665 |...do -.-./10:2l1a.m.! 36 48 04 |121 47 30 Oa sou. Musee eee 10a pies} 70] eae jigs NCO gee ae 14
2666 |...do.-.\10:23 a.m. | 36 48 05 |121 47 34 US} Pansy Wea fotaiepetaaee 50) i, GOMES jn 73) eto LOlrersfoa| mare
2667 |...do...|10:25 a.m. | 36 48 06 |121 47 38 BOR OM. WT Pecos sense O)'| MED OB seer ae ks Seas 14
2668 |.-.do..-/10:40 a.m. | 36 48 10 121 47 50 TE hal Sole a ees 52 | 55 |.....) Sigsbee.| 35
2669 |...do...|10:54a.m. | 36 47 53 |121 49 06 o> |Pom. MG a ee ee 1 Don OOM seats | frst Oy yet 35
2670 |...do-..|11:09 a.m. | 36 47 34 |121 50 20 a4: area oven OR Cores Boel Of: ATO. Omar 35
2671 |.-.do ...|11:22 a.m. | 36 47 16 |121 51 20 GSW pone Meee ee Bal s5G) aes 52 Om eee
2672 |...do .../11:36 a.m. | 36 47 04 |121 52 45 Zhe one Mis. 555 see Oo: | OOM AGL Ie doie cs 35
2673 |...do .../]1:51 a.m. | 36 46 50 |121 53 50 PAU SN Cee Shou Sc Bil) won| eet 3-00) toe 60
2674 |...do ...|12:07 p.m. | 36 46 40 {121 55 10 S02) OTe Me Sie cence s 54 53. | J8°S |... 0) je <5 60
2675 |...do .../12:24 p.m. | 36 46 25 121 56 50 3880) spr Mise eseee= 54 Opel errr 220Ohsee 60
2676 |...do -..|12:45 p.m. | 386 46 15 |121 57 30 442 | fhe. gy.S.-.---- 5d) |! '53)|/39°5 |h2.sdomeaei eo
2677 |..-do -.-| 1:13 p.m. | 36 45 45 |122 00 00 SILOM SSB aoe DOF | wo Oslsec ees NEE d ogee eaten
2678 |...do-.-| 1:40 p.m. | 386 45 25 |122 02 30 GUS*sbnaMions: a oaeee 55 55 | 39 = OMe 60
2679 |...do ...| 2:14 p.m.| 36 45 00 |122 05 30 | 548 | br.M.S....-.- |. 55.1) 155) | 40. 22 ido see a
2680 |...do ...| 2:58 p.m.| 36 44 40 122 09 3 868") br MS... 22 | "Dp ABSA Sve! dome 60
2681 |...do...| 3:46 p.m. | 36 44 00 [122 13 00 ARG) | Voir Sisco sccaece 5Oalt bos eonee =o (LO oe aD
2682 |...do ...| 4:32 p.m. | 36 43 00 |122 17 00 6037S MeSitcensns So] '60'|'38" |o2sd0 eens 60
2683 |...do -..| 5:29 p.m. | 36 42 30 |122 22 00 TAU | SRN OUSY E BLED base bon oe ea. 33400: ce5 |p eD
2684 |...do ...| 6:39 p.m. | 36°41 30 |122 28 00 | 1,122'| br. M.S °:...-.- 54 647)'35'D||- 200! oeee 60
2685 |...do ...| 8:42 p.m. | 36 89 30 |122 41 00! 1,424 | br. M.......... 55 55) |) BS: 02. 400) eae 60
2686 |...do .../10:46 p.m. | 36 37 00 |122 54 00 | 1,597 | br. M...-...... 55°] 55") Bd* “ic: <do) cee cmou
2687 | Oct. 12 |12:50 a.m. | 36 35 00 ,123 06 00 | 1,661 | br. M-.--....--.- 6D} 65:35), |-bedoweee 60
2688 |...do ...| 4:21a.m.| 36 32 30 |123 19 00 | 1,907 | br.M.S.-.;..-.| 56 ba) 30) seeQ0n oer 60
2689 |...do ...| 6:34 a.m. | 36 30 380 /123 32 00 | 1,983 | (Lost Cup) .-..| 55| 55/35 |..-do..-. 60
2690 |...do ...} 8:45 a.m. | 36 28 00 |123 44 00 | 2,061 | gy. Oz.......... 55 54 | 35 >On aoe 60
2691 |...do ...|11:32 a.m. | 36 25 30 (124 02 50!) 2,112 | py. Oz......... 57 56'|/34°8) |. - doen 60
2692 |...do ...| 2:16 p.m. | 36 20 00 /124 20 30 | 2,383 | gy.Oz......... 55 65.) 35) ahi Jdome ae 60
2693 |...do ...| 5:09 p.m. | 36 14 30 |124 37 30 | 2,330 | gy.Oz...-..-.. 59| 56/35 |...do....| 60
2694 |...do ...| 8:55 p.m. | 36 09 00 |124 55 30 | 2,434 | br.and gy.Oz -| 58] 59/35 |...do--..| 60
2695 !...do .../11:47 p.m. | 36 03 00 |125 13 00 | 2,430 ! br. Oz ..-..2... 58 57 35) je -adovseee 60
2696 | Oct. 13 | 2:42 a.m. | 35 58 00 |125 31 00 | 2,547 | br.and gy.Oz.| 58| 57/35. |...do....| 60
2697 |..-do ...| 5:43 a.m. | 385 52 30 {125 48 00 | 2,576 | br.and gy.Oz -| 58 | 57/385 |...do....) 60
2698 |...do ...; 8:55 a.m. | 35 47 30 |126 05 00 | 2,566 | br.Oz......--. j2 62) 36 Sedov 60
2699 |...do .../11:26 a.m. | 35 41 50 |126 22 20 | 2,574 | ry. Fa--~.-'- 61 62: |\34:9 25 dove 60
2700 |..-do ...| 2:15 p.m. | 35 87 00 |126.41 00} 2,569 | br.i@z -.-.---.. 62 62 | 34:9 |...do.... 60
2701 |..-do:...| 5:03 p.m. | 35 33 00 |126 59 30 | 2,654.) br. Oz -.-..-..- 62 62) 35 | domes 60
2102 |---00 --.| 7:07 P.M. | 30 28 30 WL27 17, 002 577, nbriOz...4-.-- 61 62) 35) j2< sdorcee 60
2703 |-.-do ...|10:50p.m. | 35 24 00 |127 86 00 | 2,533 | bn. Qz......... 61 G2) enews salon eee 60
2704 | Oct. 14 | 1:38a.m. | 35 20 00 |127 54 00 | 2,600 | bn.Oz.......-. 63 | 64 |35°0|..-do....| 60
210d) \--200.-.-| 4:02.80. m. | 85.1530 1128 12:00'|\2; 702") Dn Out -..2 2.5 63'|) “Gane mete 2-500) cecclii eo
2706 |...do...! 8:14a.m. | 35 11 30 |128 29 00 | 2,666 | bn.Oz......... 65 | 65 | 35:0|...do.... 60
2707 |..-do..-!11:10a.m. | 35 07 00 /128 48 30 | 2,720 DO Ozeesee ess 65 65: \/oa°0 |i -eaoeoae 60
2708 }...do...| 3:33p.m. | 35 03 30 |129 05 00 | 2,645 | bn. Oz......... 67)|' 66 | 85°0)|s.2do ose) son
2709 |...do..:} 6:18p.m. | 34 56 30 {129 20 00 | 2,689 | bn.Oz .......-- 66} 65 |35:°0]...do....) 60
2710 '...do ..<!'9 eiplie sa Oipemes 60

:00 p.m. | 34 49 00 '129 37 00 ' 2,707 ' (Lost Cup) ....' 65! 65/1...

INVESTIGATIONS

OF THE ALBATROSS.

51

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued.

| | Temperatures. | Bees
: Position. SSS sven
g Date, | Lime of | . | Character of | Air.| Water at pant. |S 5
a i HE) |e bottom. —— “chine. | a3
> Tater eee) Bo Dry Sur- | Bot- Sar
wD ett Ene Ys] ire | bulb face.| tom. ca
1891. OF JS OU nS ys: | OF.|°F.)° F. Lbs.
271i | Oct. 14 |11:75 p.m. | 34 42 00 1129 52 30 | 2. 701 | br O72 c28-s ee 64 Gone Sigsbee . 60
2712°| Oct. 15 | 2:19 a.m. | 34 35 00 {130 08 00 | 2,751 | br. Oz -----.--. 64 Géo 3571 |-2 do . 25. 60
2713'|..-do -..| 5:11 a.m. | 34 28 00 |130 24 00 | 2,768-| br.Oz-...-.... Goal Gell seme Sa Olena OD.
2714 |...do..-| 7:52'a.m. | 3421 00) |130 40 00 | 2,789 | br.Oz....-.... 668) (650) cc sc- Oke 60
2715 |...do .../10:41 a.m. | 34 14 00 |130 56 00 | 2,869 | DrEOWeE pase oe 67 65 | 35°4 |...do.... 60
2716 |...do.--| 1:34 p.m. | 34 07 30 |131 12 00 | 2,895 | br.Oz-.---..---- G60 Gaeta celts =d0\s ee 60
2717 |..-do-..| 4:31 p.m. | 34 01 00 /131 28 00 | 2,791 | br. Oz eo sels 6Gn| Goi (cao. 5-0 ee POD)
ATS GO.-2)-| Fel2ipyme | 8854030) 131 4500) 25,772), briOze 45-5 2 66 | 65 | 35°4]...do....| 60
2719 |...do -../10:04 p.m. | 53 48 30 |132 01 00 | 2,806 | br.Oz.--.....- 6bai) Ghose alin 30Ox2)5= 60
2720 | Oct. 16 |12:58 a.m. | 33 41 30 jl84 17 00 | 2,793 | br.Oz.-------- 66 org a “Ojai 60
2721 |...do..-| 3:57a.m. | 33 35 00 |132 33 30 | 2,833 | br. Oz Sesto] 698/66) ||) 30%3' |e donee. 60
Zee 00). 5-| Ofo.a. ms | 338 28.30) [132 50/00 |) 2:700)| br. Oz. \s.2.-5- 65 7 (Sl EAS EdOmeee 60
Fi2s |e AO}. --| S:o0/a. ms | 33/24. 00) (133, 61 00.) 2,732) | brs-Ozis-4---- 22 Gi), | G7, (3075-4 dol: = 60
Aiea. 0 —42'10):5 1a.) 8e120), 00) 11383 12:00), 2) 66) vbrOz).¢ 222. 552 Gel Gros eae pec dOre- 60
Bieo==- 0-5-1242 pm. | 33)15,30) 133, 24.00, |. 2,662) br Oz. 2... 552 (et enol ial Bees o--0re= 60
2420 1---d0..~.| 2:42 p.m. | 33,12 00, |133 34 30 | 2,685"| br. Mio... 5... G85) G2 1855)) 2. ado ae. 60
2727 «.-.do -.-| 4:56 p.m. | 33 08 00 /133 46 00 | 2,678 | br. M .....-... Git) GG) |e ey. crete 60
2728 |...do -..| 6:55 p.m. | 83 04 30 |133 56 30 | 2,670 | br. M. Lava...| 67 | Giieaee 2 eee Ons54 60
2729 |...do-.-|:8:59p.m. | 33.01 00 |134 08 00 | 2,641 | br. M. bk. Sp..; 67 | 67 | 35:1-)...do-. 60
2030 |... do)-2 -|11-04 p.m. | 32'57 80/184 18 30) |,2,667 | br. M.---.-5-.2 Clie OG) B= Err ee dope 60
2731 | Oct. 17 | 1:07 4.m.°| 32 54 00 |134 30 00 | 2,796 | br. M.-........ OF |). 68) f=-55: 2-0) s,./2 60
Pisa lee O0)2--| 3:19 a.mis) | 8250) 00.1134 40'30) |), 2)8340)\ spre Miae= S55 8 67 | 68 |.35:2|.: do... 60
2733 |<..do.. bi4d50a.m:. }\'32) 4630) 134.52) 00 |) 2.461 | br; Mee -2.- - GTS) GBi ie. Bee Beit eare 60
2734 |..-do. 7:00 a.m. | 32 46 00 |134 54 00 | 2,322 | br. M. Lava...| 69 | 68 | 35°3!...do... 60
aio |=..d0.--| 8:23 a.m. | 32)44 40 )134 58 00 | 2,014 | Lava....-....- |) COGS job e- Se ACLOMel 60
2736 |...do ...| 9:16 a.m. | 32 44 00 |135 00 00 | 2,406 | br. M. Lava -| 69} 68 |....- ee Opt 60
2787 |...do...|10:34 a.m. | 32 42 00 |135 05 00 | 2,529 Py Deael Bae Os | 69 68 | 35°3 |-.-do --- 60
2788 |...do ..-|11:39 a.m. | 32.41 30 |135 07 20 | 2,463 | br. M.-......... 69 685|Soe5= SUA Kee 60
2739 -do . 1:00 p.m.| 32 39 30 |135 12 00 2° 463%5| bri Mise ses) 70 G9) Seca Es GOveres 60
BIA === G0.--- 13:07) Ps me, |) d2us0 30h 130.22,00),| 2, 00a) (DE Oziee sees lee | 70 69) 85:2) = -dovos-- 60
2741 |..-do -..| 5:14 p.m.| 32 31 00 1135 33 00} 2,739 | br. Oz....--... | 69! 69 | 35 2.d0s. 60
2742 4...do 7:34 p.m.| 32 27 00 |135 43 30 | 2,506 | br. Oz-.-...--. 695) G9) je -¥ee a Gor een N60
2743 |...do...| 9:35 p.m. | $2 22 30 |135 54 00 | 2,442 | br. Oz.-....-.. BO} GG) ets aie Bec tireeeal| Gl)
2744 -do....|11:48 p.m. | 32 18 00 |186 04 30 | 2,276] br. Oz......-... | 69 69 | 34:9}...do ... 60
zf4o | Oct. 18 | 2:04 a. nr. | 32 14 00 |186/15 00 | 2.557 | br. Oz.---..-... levee) Gop |e ese ne OO jets rae 60
2746 |...do -..| 4:27 a.m. | 32 10 00 /136 26 00 | 2,492 | (Lost eup.)-.-"| 69 | 69.|..- sido 60
2747 |..-do ..-| 6:58 a.m. |; 82 05 30 |136 36 30 | 2,421 | br. Oz......-..| 69u|- 69) 35) |Esdoye- 60
2748 |...do...| 9:41 a.m. | 32.01 30 |136 47 30 | 2,417 | br. Oz---.-.- aval OH GOL Psst [mad Ovsn 60
2149). -d0,..2-112;:25\p.m-| 80/57 00.136 58 30) |, 2,600 | br..Oz22-.--- +2 1s (62 bi ls 69) | se ae [peo sy 60
2750 |...do | 4:10 p.m.| 31 52 30 /137 09 00 | 2,547 | br. Oz..-..---. | 61) 68) | 34:9) [2 do... 60
Ziol |-..do-%! 6:31 p.m: | 34/48 00 |187 19.30 | 2,654 | br..Oz.--....-- 63))// 7 69)|2 225° See eae] 0 Git)
2752 |...-do -..| 8:50 p.m.| 31 43 00 |137 30 30 | 2, 670 | pe O7nge te es )iGota) GO) ei fe SAOnea- 60
2753 | Oct. 23 11:51 a.m. | 86 47 45 |121 50 54 SUG) | erm ey sie 2h 68)4) 7.60) |=22 ste SRG ko Ga 35
2704 |...do .-.|12:04 p.m.| 36 47 40 [121 5210 | 173 | TREND Ce eee ora es Goh GbE en SA aya 35
2755 |..-do ..-|12:18 p.m.! 86 47 32 |121 53 20 22a MoM My. cee 68h) (GDN 22 Bae SEH eGe 35
2756 |---do ...|12:33 p.m.| 36 47 25 |121 54 35 202, | gn. ..-..-- | 68h Gy [ee oes Beco kires 35
2757 Void.
2758 |.-.do -.-|12:46 p.m. | 36 47 20 |121 55 45 PAT yea PANE ASS SS ae OSH S60) [ee ceele=e doe 35
2759 |...do-..| 1:02 p.m.| 36 47 10 |121°57 05 302u| (oni eos eel GSn- G0) ese nr Sate ors ee 35
2760 |...do-..| 1:20 p.1n.| 36 47 10 {121 58 15 POD SOT SN eae eee Odat GO) la sen Pe adOet s 35
2761 |...do 1:36 p.m.| 36 47 10 |121 59 30 AUS Al Ser. VE see) ete 63 60) 5 sSzee BaClOgein a 35
2762 |...do...) 1:53 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 00 50 5025) ene Mi esses as 63yi\ 2 60) | 25s o4i6 J QOgas's |" woe
2763 |...do...| 2:14 p.m.| 36 47 10 |122 02 05 495m) om). (ME pais aetie es 60 | 59 | 39°4)...do... 60
2764 |...do...| 2:31 p-m.| 36 47 10 |122 03 20 LZ Pi Bays) ee see ee GOW YESR pete EadO\ ee 60
2765 |...do ...| 2:45 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 04 35 440) on MS eee GO)" 59; |Ba ao |= = C0pes- 60
2766 |...do...| 3:06 p.m.| 86 47 10 |122 05 50 1OGy)| Wem NE is) eee ete 6O5i* 58) = eee Ogee = 60
2767 |...do ...| 3:22 p.m.| 36 47 10 |122 07 95 202))) gn MESS. sa0- es 60 | 58 | 44°8}|...do --. 60
2768 |...do -..| 3:37 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 08 20 S13 OM IMIS! Sas ee 605) 58 ose PeGOR ee 60
2769 |...do - 3:56 p.m. | 36 47 10 [122 09 35 440!) on. MON setae ne 59 Beha Seer $= dO; 60
2770 |...do | 4:19 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 10 50 Atay tea ye Scere BOW SB |e asa BRE Kayerae 60
2771 |...do --.| 4:38 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 12 05 oT on Se eele see BO 5%, 42) tt doys.-2|) (60
2772 |...do ...| 4:56 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 13 20 343 | gn. M.S.-......- D9 708) |e ces Ea LO pers = 60
2773 -do ---| 5:13 p.m. | 3647 10 |122 14 35 395 | gn. M.S.....-.. 59 DT eee JOE = 60
2774 |...do -..) 5:31 p.m.| 36 47 10 |122 15 50 AGO\ | on ME Sh seta Oe Hy) OO) late tereral S2dOFse aslle axOU
2775 |...do -..| 5:52 p.m.| 36 47 10 |122 17 05 607s | Went se oe 58)! OG: oid =O Or- =e. a
2776 |...do -.-| 6:13 p.m.| 36 46 10 |122 18 20 G2 orn eMC oes 58 GY (5 esoa eee ONeeee 60
2777 |...do -..| 6:40 p.m. | 36 47 10 |122 19 35 SOF pan. MO Sees Sa) 08M!) 5Gr 25/5) ---d0;-....| 60
2778 | Nov. 7 |11:25 p.m. | 33 07 00 |133 46 15 | 2,239 | bn. M. Lava....| 66] 68 }.....|. S6 Ore aae |e uee
2779 | Nov. 8 | 1:41a.m.| 33 02 30 |183 57 00 | 2,520 | bn. M.....-...- 66 | 67 | 35:1]...do... 60
2780 |...do ...| 3:52 a.m. | 32 58 30 |184 08 30 | 2,648 | bn. Oz ......... Gai Git te ayers = BeeOOree a.) G0
2fel))|---do) =... 6:15 a.m. | 32) 54 00 |184 18 30 | 2,512) | bn.Oz .2...--..| 64) 67 |.--.. SeecGyeee 60
2782 |...do ...; 8:35 a.m. | 32 49 30 |134 29 30 | 2,721 | bn.Oz ......... 1) 66.1) 68) [85:1 Edo, 422 60
2783 |...do .../10:49 a.m. | 32 45 00 |134 40 00 | 2,425 | br.Oz.bk.Sp -.| 66] 68 |.....|. 300% .)4,- 69
2784 |!...do -..'11:49 a.m. | 32 43 40 |184 42 30 | 2,442 | br. M. Lava....| 68] 68 /|35:1]...do.-. 60
2785 |...do ...| 2:50 p.m. | 32 41 00 /134 49 30 | 2,415 | br. M. Lava....| 68] 68 |...-. Sead ONS o| Od
2786 |...do ...| 4:02 p.m. | 32 40 00 [134 51 30 | 2,482 | br. M..... Bea te| MOOT OSh dork |eccCO)inecln OO

52

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued.

3

A Time of

- Date. day.

—

n

1891.

2787 | Nov. 8 | 5:45 p.m.
2788 |...do..-| 7:25 p.m.
2789 |...do ...| 9:11 p.m.
2790 |...do ...|10:50 p.m.
2791 | Nov. 9 | 1:56 a.m.
2792 |:.-do .-.| 4:12 a.m.
2793 |...do ..-| 6:24 a.m.
2794 |...do ...) 8:31 a.m.
2795 |...do ...|10:51 a.m.
2796 ).22d0\-5-| 1:01 p.m.
2797 |...do ...| 3:29 p.m.
2798 |...do ...| 6:01 p.m.
2799 |...do...| 8:43 p.m.
2800 |...do ...|11:12 p.m.
2801 | Nov.10 | 1:41 a.m.
2802 |..-do ...| 4:01 a.m.
2803 |..-do ---| 6:32 a.m.
2804 |..-do ..-) 8:47 a.m.
2805 |...do -.-/11:04 a.m.
2806 |..-do -.-} 1:10 p.m.
2807 |...do ...| 3:16 p.m.
2808 |...do ...| 5:37 p.m.
2809 |...do ...| 7:42 p.m.
2810 |...do ...| 9:56 p.m.
2811 |..-do ..-|11:59 p.m.
2812 | Nov.11] 1:01 a.m.
2813 |...do -..| 2:51 a.m.
2814 -do ...| 5:04 a.m.
2815 -do ...| 7:10 a.m.
2816 -do ..-|} 9:16 a.m.
2817 |...do -.-|11:13 a.m.
ZBL8 5. <d0)-2-|) 1:20) p.m:
2819 |.:.do ..-} 4:11 p.m.
2820 |...do ..-| 6:15 p.m.
2821 |...do ..-| 8:33 p.m.
2822 |.. do ...|10:50 p.m.
2823 | Nev. 12| 1:03 a.m.
2824 |..-do .--| 3:17 a.m.
2825 |-.-do ...| 5:37 a.m.
2826 |...do ..-| 7:58 a.m.
2827 |.-.do .../10:09 a.m.
2828 |...do ...|12:20 p.m.
2829 |...do ...| 2:43 p.m.
2830 |...do ...| 5:34 p.m.
2831 |...do ..-.| 8:24 p.m.
2832 |..-do --.|11:01 p.m.
2833 | Nov.13 | 1:34 a.m.
2834 |...do ...} 2:31 a.m.
2835 |...do . 4:15 a.m.
28386 |...do ...| 5:39 a.m.
2837 |...do ...| 8:34 a.m.
2838 |.-.do .../11:08 a.m.
2839 |...do ...| 1:16 p.m.
2840 |...do ...| 3:34 p.m.
2841 |...do ...| 5:57 p.m.
2842 |...do ...| 6:59 p.m.
2843 |..-.do ...| 9:20 p.m.
2844 |...do ...}11:56 p.m.
2845 | Nov.14 | 2:25 a.m.
2846 |...do ...| 3:31 a.m.
2847 |...do ...| 9:42 a.m.
2848 |...do .../12:00 m.
2849 |...do ...| 2:13 p.m.
2850 |...do ...| 5:15 p.m.
2851 |.--do ...| 7:29 p.m.
2852 |..-do ...| 9:43 p.m.
2853 | Nov.15 |12:01 a.m.
2854 |...do --| 2:19 a.m.
2855 -do ...| 5:07 a.m.
2856 |...do ...| 7:42 a.m.
2857 -do ..-| 9:55 a.m.
2858 |...do ...|11:59 a.m.
2859 |...do ...| 2:13 p.m.
2860 |...do ...| 4:40 p.m.
2861 |...do ...| 6:54 p.m.
2862 |...do ...| 9:07 p.m.

Temperatures.
Position. ——__————] d
: Character of | Air.| Water at | 20D2G-
sg bottom. | as
Tat iN? \ancswel oe Dry | Sur- | Bot- era
ape a tid Pt) bulb face.| tom.
OLR CO, hw! Ne ene: OoF,°OF.)° FR,
82) 37 30/134 57 00) | 2,564) br Oz 2 5..-5- 69u) 68 hee Sigsbee -
82:85 00 1135) 03:00 1-2, 470) | br. Oz. 2. 2 69 681-2 22. t <d0veece
32 33 00 |135 09 00 | 2,378 | br. M. Lava Sp.| 66] 68 | 35:°0|...do.-...
82,80 30) 1385 15 1008/2, 4419) bri ss cee C24) WoT ee ose =00/2 =
32) 26,00) |1385. 26130) |) 2,474) bri Mi s2. 2325-2 Gia) WGTt| Fe aceline- do ....
82) 21 30 135 38:004)):2:)600)\| br, Mics. 4.2. . 2. 64 Uy fal ees jae dotea-
82/7 00) 185 49500 1)"2; 413) | br. Mie. -e- Ode) (6%r |) S5eile adores
$2)912°30/410386) 00-30) 112,619" | briOzisecc...- 67 68 zeese]5 2200 Geen
82 08 00 /136 11 30 | 2,606 | br. Oz ..-....... G83]! V68a 2 seeiree doves
82 04 00 |136 22 80 | 2,484 | (Lostcup.) ...| 64 GT were J.vdo Bese
81 59 30 |136 33 00 | 2,879 | br. Oz..-.-.- -.. | 64 rfl pedi beers hey Sa
31 54 30 |1386 44 00 | 8,186 | (Lost. cup.) -..| 65 OF} See tase rece
81,50 00 /136 54.30) | 2.504) br. Oz.----.- 22 65 Ciaeeee ee 3 docses
81745 SO ar 0010052591 || br. Oz-s-- -o---e 68 68 | 35:1 20"
SIV4AT OOM Sialous0ulie, OO" mbr, Oziee sees 686i 69s] dor:
31 86 00 |1387 26 00 | 2,629 | br. Oz-.-.....-. 67 GOs ere +00 visiete
SL Sl SOM TooNoO Ue, O14) DEVOZe oaceee ae 67 OF eae 1d0 se.
3127 (00,137 47,00! || 2, 719) briOzes-45--—- 67 | 68°)'85:1|--2do <2.
81-23 00) (18% 58.001"2;/700 || "briOz2.-ee.- se 663) “6%a| cena a dois
31 18 80) |188 08°30 | 2,702) br. Oz 22-2 -: 2 ZO") “GOA ose eeCOMaae
3114 30 1138) 190012: 587 || br..Oz 22: ee. -- TOM COU aueae 5.200% oe
31 10 00 138 29\30 | 2.546) br: Oz... ss... 70 AO WSO RL] . == fate
81 05 00 |138 40 00 } 2,500 | br.Oz....-.... 68 TON ae wee . 400 Seen
81 (01 30 |188 50 00 | 2,412) ‘br. Oz--.222--- 68 69 eles do =a.
30 67, 30 |139.00. 30 | 2,072:| br. Oz.S.-.-.-- G8 4691357102 doeas
80956 30)4139) 02) 305)" 25199") briOzse---6-s- SIGS (CON Oa) do =.
80/52 00! 1139) 12) 830i)" 2; 7490) br Oz 22-2222 22 UGB) 69k eee Ee dove
30 48 00 |139 23 00 | 2,567 | br. Oz ...-...- 684) 469s 35:Nil ke do ees
30 44 00 |139 34 00 | 2,752 | br.Oz-...-.-..-- G8) 69) ee ese oe dove:
30 40 00 |189 44 30 | 2,646 | br. Oz. Lava 692) PEON Re Ree, adoke-
30 36 00.)139 55 00 | 2,723 | br. Oz.S ....-. 70 rel eae | a does
30 31 30 140 05 30 | 2,637 | br. Oz...- Blt || @60 | Se eae do 3.-
30 27 00 |140 16 00 | 2,591 | br.Oz.-........ T2) |) TOW 85:2 |koados aes
30 23 00/140 26 30 | 2,650 | br. Oz-...... -. 69 69 ees do z=-
80:18 00 |140 38 30 | 2,655 | br.Oz.....-... GO FEGN Re eae ee does
30 13 00 |140 50 30 | 2,671 | br. Oz.....-.... 68 | 69 | 35 462s
30 08 00 /141 03 00 | 2,691 | br.Oz.....-... 67a) 169) eee eUdoeres
80) 03 00) |241 15°00 |) 2,747") br. Oz... 2.5... 68 i eee ee do=-<
29'58 80/141 27 30 | 2,720) br.Oz-.....--. 68)|) (67/8572) |eedomeee
29 58 30 141 40 00 | 2,723 | br..Oz-........ GOF |” MOM eee ete Sa
29°48 30/141 52°00 | 2,738 | ‘br. Oz--2.-..-- 69'| 70 | 35°2'/:. ido 2.-
29 43 00 |142 04 30 | 2,741 | br. Oz.......-. PAA WA CE ee £510 see
29738 00))/142 17 00) 2.7911) br: Ozsec 5282524 72 FO Ses Bt
29731 30),/142).32) 00) 2, '820") ‘br: Oz 22. 2-4-1 | Sa 70" Sor4sia= doses
29°25 00 |142 47 00 |'2,785 | br: Oz 22---...- Tl ON ese asdoeeee
29: 18 00 |143 02 00 | 2,827 | br. Oz.-.-...... 70 EOE canoe doicce
29 11 30 |148 17 30 | 2,085 | br. Oz wolves, |) EL 72\| see 0-5
29 10 30 {148 20 00 | 2,280 | br. Oz-..-...... 71 Ter ooo | see Ole
29°13 00.143 15 00 | 2; 3793) br:Oz--- 22... 70 TON Seeorece dota.
29 15 00 1143 09 30 | 2,727 | br. Oz. Lava...| 70 FOO | see alee doe
29 08 30 |143 25 00 | 2,733 | br. Oz --..-...- 70 70! | $5:3:/5-2do so.
29: 03 30 1143 36 00 | 2,744 | br: Oz .-. 2-2-2 73 YP ot esas lO eee
28 58 00 (143 48 00 | 2,698 | br. Oz-..-...---- 72 V2 loses ie --dowees
28 52 00 1144 00 00 | 2,784 | br.Oz.--.-.-- 12:)\ 72::85:3)|--560 aee=
28 46 00 |144 12 00 | 2,510 | br. Oz-..--.-.---. R25) “Wl eeeete ee doses
28 45 00 |144 14 00 | 2,530 | br. Oz--...--.. 2 yA eee aes doieees
28 39 30 (144 25 30 | 2,719 | br.Oz-..-...--- 71) | 8b22ienshoveee
28 33 30 (144 37 00 | 2,821 | br.Oz-........ COP sZt ees -d0 sees
28 27 30 |144 48 30 | 2,570 | br. Oz. Lava 6904) 70 18591 eed omens
98''26 30.1148 50:30 152, 7704), bri@zieueee...- 69 (fl ESE ES, [ee do.2t2
28 20 00/145 03 30 | 2,801 | briOz.-....-.. 72 (7a Sess) ee do ..-
28) 12 20: 945) 1830041) 2)'728) bri@zwie sce. 72 Toate pee donee
28 06 30 /145 24 00 | 2,707 | br. Oz.....-... ES a Sao) eae 6.35
28 GO 30 1145 35 00 | 2,635 | br. Oz-......... 73 Te lwo meal tet G0) aa
27 54 00 (145 45 30 | 2,782 | br. Ome--..---- 721 M29 B5:3ita./omer
27 48 00 |145 56 30 | 2,848 | br. Oz-.....-..- YP ime al sor oe -d0 su
27 42 00 |146 07 30 | 2,860 | br. Oz.....-...- TD. Salesese ~.GdOyseae
27 36 00 |146 19 00 | 2,910 | br. Oz......... 72) 28) |\Sps4ile, . dOices
27 30 00 |146 30 00 | 2,914 | br. Oz.......-. 72 TFSi eee Perilee oo
27 24 00 |146 41 00 | 2,837 | br. Oz.....-..- TD) US eee dawns
27 18 00 |146 51 80 | 2,629 | br. Oz........- 73 Td) || OO Di oo NAO.
27 12 00 |147 02 40 | 2,795 | br. Oz..-.-.-... 75 hed aheretand | eau doisse
27 06 00 |147 14 00 | 2,929 | br. Oz......... 75 fe ee GO sti
27. 00 00 147 25 8C | 2,815 | br. Oz .-....... 75°] ‘TL 858 Bri Viyere tee
26 54 00 |147 36 30 | 2,898 | br. Oz.....---- T2..\) Ua dacares ‘idee
26 48 00 '147 47 30 | 2,896 | br. Oz......... Pe ee AUB ec Cys

Weight of
sinker used.

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued.

6

A Date.

=

3

wm

1891.

2863 | Nov. 15
2864 | Nov. 16
2865 |...do ..-
2866 |...do ...
ZOOM es-A0" a
2868 |...do ...|1
2869 |...do
2870 |...do ..
2871 |...do
2872 |...do ...
2873 | Nov. 17 |1
2874 |...do
2875 -do
2876 -do
2877 -do
2878 Bd Owes
2879 “0126.
2880 -do .
2881 -do.
2882 aii Ca yee DE
2883 | Nov. 18.
2884 |...do
2885 |...do -
2886 |...do
2887 |...do .
2888
2889 |...do
2890 -do
2891 |...do.
2892 |_..do .
2893 == -do
2894 | Nov. 19
2895 |...do..
2896 |...do..
PALI ES AG Kiysee
2898 |...do ...|1
ZOO. |< - do): -|1
2900 |...do .-../1
2901, |-.-do-
2902 |...do ..
2903 |...do .
2904 |...do ..
2905 |...do -
2906 | Nov. 20
2907 |...do
2908 |...do .
2909))|2=do0) =<
2910 |...do-
POU 5. dOy 2.
2912 |_..do....|1
2913 |...do 2
2914 |...do.
2815 |_..do -
2916 |_..do -.
2917 | Nov. 21 |1
2918 |...do.
2919 |...do..
2920 |...do ..
2921 |..-do .
2922) |, ..do-..
2923 |_..do .
2924 |...do...
2925 |_..do ..
2926 |...do
UOT \ee AO) se
2928 |...do -
2929 | Dec. 2
2930 |. do.
2931 |...do..
2932 |...du..
2933 }...do...
2934 |...do ...

BEB EEE S

OTN NMR OOF

BEBE

OIPNMHOGSWHOUEDE

BEBE BBB BBE

HEEB

BE

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

i=}
5

.m.

a.m.

i]
=
=

=}
=]

BEES:

Position.

Lat. N. | Long. W.

Character of
bottom.

Oo / a oO / “
26 42 00 |147 59 00
26 35 30 148 10 GO
26 29 00 |148 21 30

21 14 38 |157 39 53
21 14 16 1157 39 40

WNNNNNPNNIPNNN

br. Oz - RSE OH SESE

br Oz Bee

briOzisy-ccen-.

DT AOz, ape eee oe
(No specimen ;
defective cup.)
DEVOu ess seee

Void.

(No specimen;
defective cup.)
Dr OZ os
(No specimen ;
defective cup.)
br: O07 =s2---4-=
br Oz a2 sceeas
Dr OZ ewe ase se
DE Oza sec.
DrsOzee sess:

Peet O VARS RE eres
(No specimen;
defective cup.)
DEiOZ sees ss cee

a
la]
ie)
S
a
pS
=
2

ey
Rawk aac

Temperature.

Air.| Water at

Dry | Sur-| Bot-
bulb |face.| tom.

oF, | OF, | oF
T1) W4 1 3be3
71 TE Becises
ile PeveAciereees
F214 sa3
i3 ia ree
7 Or eee
75 |) 95 | 353
74 (ON Baas
UN Ih A lees
T4\ “Td | 33
74 (Cslees
Ea |e neers

74) 75

TE) || (iD Gas
75 | 76 | 35°3
RGAE dOn)| ara
1G) |P=(Gnlpaee
76 | 76 | 35°4
US|) Od esese
(AG) WarrO | eecerers
76 | 76 | 35°4
TD TES eo iege
TON aN bere
75 | 75 | 35:3
15) | MNG) Gases
76 | 76 | 35°3
16.) WG. jese5.
TOA a Golo oak
76 | 76 | 35:4
C0) Vaio sees
Ue Wendie oeeets
78 | 77 | 35°5
Zieh eo Nlgecee
HC pea iCalloeaae
77 | 77 | 35°3
| net Oallesaoe
(EY ath asore
75 | 76 | 35°5
EO Wee GU || ereratase
TIN AAV eS
75 | 76 | 32°4
LT |\ ae EN eo
77 | 7 | 35-4
(kul Noeee
Tage Nine ae
77 | 77 | 35°3
TATA aati lees
Gal Site eee
75 | 77 | 35°5
CAD A Bocas
7 (lessees
76 | 77 | 44:8
ee SAS
URI ean Bee
UC ate oe
78 | 78 | 43:8
Ui Ne Uist |jsceee
Lisi) eM secs
GON f08) (aoe
Gs 0d" jee
TOW Ue la Bee
TA le Le ace
7 Da eas

Sound-
ing ma-
chine.

Sigsbee -
Me Oleaets

Sdgwan.

a
}
Nee er eee ate ateneec

a
S)
ered

i=)

°
SN eee ora reara
Poet be tat?. eutto ett (fot)

Weight of
sinker used.

54 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND IISHERIES.

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 80, 1892—Continued.

} Temperatures. |

.S Ti f Position. PP aw IC ie 22
A | Date. ime 0 fi Character of | Air.|; Water at| - e=ied
= day. 4 otters) ae,| eee eee Ing, Tae | Boe
= wt evry 7 4 | chine. |'6 4
>) ay Dry | Sur-| Bot-, EG
mA Lat. N.|Long. W.| 4 bulb face. tom. ett
1891 DP aR Tt Sa ee eHaTESs OF.) °OFR.|°OF. Lbs.

2935 | Dec. 2] 3:42 p.m.| 21 14 02 |157 29 28 BOSS: Cop seas oes Gl! te | seers Sigsbee.| 38
2936 |...do ---) 4:06 p.m.}| 21 18 55 |157 41 23 255 | fne.wh.S. Laval 76] 75 |.-.---|.-. do ....| 38
2937 |..-do .--] 4:21 p.m.} 21 14 06 {157 42 «2 47 | wh.S. Co. 22. 76 Moi |aSetere eee ts eA 38
2938 |...do -..| 4:34 p.m.| 21 14 30 1157 43 24 142 | tfhe.wh.S ..... 76 Te ee ate Gy = ote 38
2939 |...do ...| 4:47 p.m.| 21 14 56 |157 44 05 Da oa. Se Shs Corel 701 at pulse see donee 38
2940 |..-do .--] 4:58 p.m.| 21 15 32 |157 44 32 HO} |) WSs pect wien 6), a¢Deleeo.-2 Hand... 14
2941 |...do ...| 5:00 p.m.| 21 15 49 |157 44 27 WA (NADI: ce ao cet se TAO) Mahon Neteters Hse yee 4
2942 | Dec. 3} 9:40 a.m.| 21 15 54 |157 44 22 TAN WHS: dace deece ES eis te 2 €0, «2251 ae
2943 |...do ..-] 9:38 a.m.| 21 15 57 |157 44 20 Tal WS awe inant a 74 Wie ae crete do). 2% 14
2944 |...do -.-| 9:36 a.m.| 21 16 01 |157 44 17 Oi wWhuSt ascecistesa 74 UGA rains Goes 14
2945 |..-do ..-| 9:34 a.m.} 21 16 05 |157 44 14 Cl Pay lia Spee An eee ee CA ne do-S 14
2946 |...do -..) 9:32 a.m.]| 21 16 08 |157 44 10 ARON SS casera 7 THES e doOn=e 14
2947 |..-do -.-} 9:30 a.m.| 21 16 11 |157 44 06 Bemis sees ates (tod eA ee doe 14
2948 |...do ...] 9:28 a.m.| 21 16 14 |157 44 O1 Bawa cease ce CSN et Ce les Bee | (iC eees 14
2949 |...do ...] 9:22 a.m.| 21 16 18 |157 43 56 DONG DHS 2 eciearetsis od sh all eet, Gocea: 14
2950 |.--do -.-]10:18 a.m.| 21 15 40 '157 43 47 74! wh.sS. Sh. Co Tol a alee oe = doris 14
2951 |.-.do .../10:52 a.m.| 21 15 48 |157 43 49 Ma PRS tks fo ets os 164) Mita seee + OOo 14
2952 |.-.do -../10:50 a.m.} 21 15 56 |157 43 50 GF wehuS: sere ose a. 76 Wie Pees se OOleee 14
2953 |.--do -..]10:48 a.m.| 21 16 04 |157 43 51 Dal hWihasne 2ceenee ACH e oCeg Ml Poe 2 - 600%. 14
2954 |.--do -../10:46 a.m.| 21 16 12 |157 43 52 SE WSS eciee sfarmice Thee) Patil fell Beesere S dOmeoe 14
2955 |.--do .../10:44 a.m.| 21 16 19 |157 43 55 Dal WAI e cela '-(ste nce G4) Aldo lbe nes Ss HOOieeee 14
2956 |.--do ...} 1:19 p.m.| 21 15 08 |157 43 46 130) wht'S.,Co.. 22-00 a Ee ~v2 Oise |) WNT
2957 |--.do ...] 1:27 p.m.| 21 14 37 |157 43 45 O84) WS: COL. bse MO), sGslaeaes -Sigsbee . 26
2958 |.--do---} 1:38 v.m.| 21 14 06 /157 43 43 229 | tne. wh.'S ..... TON Olan cee ---d0....| 26
2959 |.-.do ...] 1:50 p.m.| 21 13 30 |157 43 40 275.) tne. whiiSe.s--6 5) | Gl 5-3is aoe 38
2960 |...do ...] 4:28 p.m.| 21 15 49 |157 41 28 LOA Pmkye ase scos es 76 WG eee aS Hand... 14
2961 |...do...| 4:30 p.m.| 21 15 52 |157 41 28 ES BI as ee geneacac 76 ON ISE ee JRO es 14
2962 |...do...| 4:32 p.m.| 21 15 54 |157 41 32 Ga sbksS e235. See 7G.i) saa GNee ey. ~ 20Die ae 14
2963 |...do..-} 4:33 p.m.| 21 15 57 |157 41 37 BH Wy tee see WG abe ees dos: 14
2964 |...do...| 4:36 p.m./ 21 15 58 |157 41 40 SW AVLe elke tars aoe 76 hth Miao “dO. ae 14
2965 |...do...| 5:38 p.m.| 21 15 40 |157 43 47 a Wows O acces ATA lhl eee 1002 14
2966 |...do -..] 4:34 a.m.| 21 15 08 |157 51 01 124) wh. 8S. Co...... 1G eg On lee oe ‘donee 14
2967 |.-.do ..-| 4:43 a.m.| 21 15 183 |157 50 58 LOS NWR Se cece 76 ‘a Re dows 14
2968 |.-.do ...| 4:51 a.m.| 21 15 17 |157 50 46 SPaweS--sesec cee 76 TE ke .-do 14
2969 |...do...| 4:57 a.m.| 21 15 18 |157 50 39 UA ead. See ceteris 76 Gov esce Os cee 14
2970 |...do..-] 5:02 a.m.! 21 15 21 !157 50 31 Za AWIDCSSE aisralah =m so 6 || exon |Beeee patily ees 14
2971 |---do-.-| 5:08 a.m.| 21 15 24 |157 50 27 2°) wh.s: Co... 76 | 75 | “OOo 14
29%2) |~--G0,...| 5:11 asm.) 20 15°27 1157 50,22 28) Nw Co). 22. = 76 Way toatcahsee dons 14
2973 |.--do...|'3:09 p.m.| 21 15 22 |157 51 48 TAMCGe Bote otk Se 75 LGS|S2a56 \= =dOj oar 14
2974 |...do...| 3:14 p.m.| 21 15 23 |157 50 43 Bit Dove meh Sess TOU Ose. -e =| ae dGv=see 14
2975 |...do...| 3:20 p.m.| 21 15 24 {157 50 39 Sul RWS owe es 15) SCGy See eens do} 2... |) wie
2976 |...do...| 3:27 p.m.| 21 15 25 |157 50 32 PA ay Arg Ss eesne eee ETA Ae es ee (ee Adie: 14
2977 |..-do...| 9:03 a.m.| 21 16 09 |157 50 38 08} Swih:'S:.S-i-2 5 1) | Sfoyleem-|oon do .. 14
2978 |..-do ...| 9:07 a.m.| 21 15 59 |157 50 42 23) Whiisasesa 56 TO") Souleseee eee do.. 14
2979 |...do ...| 9:09 a.m.| 21 15 52 |157 50 44 DH NE es rte Seats 15 iN <[Dilleseeeleere do .- 14
2980 |..-do...] 9:11 a.m.| 21 15 46 /157 50 46 Wiitiptaces<se.55 ae Mean (nrg oid ene do 14
2981 |..-do ...| 9:13 a.m.| 21 15 40 |157 50 49 44) Wilt: eye acti e 75.)) ADU eee i doke 14
2982 |...do ...| 9:15 a.m.| 21 15 35 {157 50 51 Oa WD poe aaa wae = a (5:| foun |: CLO one | ems
2983 |...do...| 9:18 a.m.| 21 15 30 157 50 54 (hi COrse. Aas. see's 1G) |) (Gh ae eri Vc) ee 14
2984 }...do.../11:01 a.m.| 21 14 53 |157 51 10 50 | wh. S. bk. Sp TT EBLE | Sigsbee.| 38
2985 |...do ..-/11:10 a.m.| 21 14 27 |157 51 22 | 206 | fne.wh.S...... 77 |, qoteeace | das. aca iNGe
2986 |...do.../11:21 a.m.} 21 13 57 |157 51 29 271 | fne.wh.S .-... tify Poy See I dBi see 38
2987 |...do.../11:52 a.m.| 21 13 17 |157 48 29 224 | fne.wh.S ....- 10 |) HOMAST |S doree =e 38
2988 |...do .. .|12:08 p.m.| 21 13 32 |157 48 52 133i WiDe dan ueeo:- | “ar || WeOues one ~ = 300). =) ee
2989 |...do...|12:16 p.m.| 21 13 48 |157 49 29 L623 WHS COlL cS. CNC WA hese boy siee 38
2990 |...do...|12:26 p.m.! 21 14 00 !157 49 58 201 | fne. wh.S.....- T7'| 76 10504 (Zoe 0ha cen eens
2991 | Dee. 4 12:39 p.m. | 21 14 26 |157 50 49 252 | fne. wh. ..... CT || AIG eee =< 0) 5 jon] ere
2992 |..-do ...|12:51 p.m. | 21 14 40 |157 51 17 153) inc. awhiS) c= 77 ||. 7G) |2e=5 5) 20d0nee5 peeoe
2993 | Dec. 5/| 7:51 a. m.| 21 14 30 |157 34 30 153.| tne. wh.S. Co..| 76} 76 )|...-.- |2: -G0y. ce lnease
2994 |...do -.-| 8:05 a.m. | 21 15 00 |157 33 00 305 | fue. wh.S ....- 76 | 16u)/44-3'). 300. comeee
2095 |...do ...| 8:50 a.m. | 21 18 00 |157 29 00 308 | fne.wh.S ..... 76 NGulsecee Berti aes: 38
2996 |...do ---] 9:36 a.m. | 21 20 30 [157 25 00 407 | fne. gy.S.....- CU ee Gr ee Pe ilo) eerie 38
2997 |.--do ---|10:23 a.m. | 21 23 30 |157 21 00 O12)| Bye seOOn a... = 77| 20) |(5057)| 2 2dOn see 38
2998 |...do ...|11:26 a.m. | 21 26 00 |157 17 00 508 | fne. gy.S....-- TT Gal Sane £3 0052/9 ac
2999 |...do ...|11:54 a.m. | 21 27 00 |157 15 00 549 | fneagy.S.---..- 77 TAU) cre mene i Ct) eps, 38
3000 }...do ..-| 1:09 p.m. | 21 29 30 |157 12 00 | 1,557 gy.M.fne.S...| 77 Gil dies Sot One aes 60
3001 |...do ...| 2:24 p.m. | 21 32 30 |157 08 00 | 1,792 | gy.M.fne.S...| 76 745\(80°1\|... domes 60
3002 |...do ...| 3:41 p.m. | 21 35 00 [157 04 00 | 2,156 | br. M.tme.S...| 75 Dulas Saee sos OQua eae 60
3003 |...do ...| 5:34 p.m. | 21 40 30 |156 56 00 | 1,951] br. M.Lava...| 75] 75 )|..... lajahOnee 60
3004 |...do ...] 6:32 p.m. | 21 41 20 |156 54 00 | 2,325 | fne.S.Lava...| 75 | 75 | 35:°1|...do... 60
3005 |...do ...| 8:50 p.m. | 21 47 00 |156 46 00 | 2,612 | br. M.S.-...-- 75 RON Sse wdoes 60
3006 | Dec. 12 | 8:25.a.m,} 21.18 00 |157 23 00 329 | wh.and gy.S .| 68 4. 42°51 12S oe 0
3007 |...do ...| 9:17 a.m. | 21 20 00 |157 19 00 323 | fne.gy.S.-.--- 6B!) As occ. a CLO lain Gu
3008 |...do -..}10:09 a. m. |. 21 23 00 |157 14 30 547 | gy. M.fne.S...| 72 Halece ss 200i a 60
3009 |...do .../10:46 a.m. | 21 24 00 (157 12 00 603 | gv. M.fne.S..-| 72] 74 /...-. ~+00/.555/ 0) 000
3010 |...do .../11:24 a.m. | 21 25 00 |157 10 00 | 1,116 | gy.M.fne.S. .| 72 | 74 | 36-1]...do... 60
$011 '...do .../12:24 p.m. | 21 26 17 |157 08 30 | 1,781 | (No specimen)! 72! 74 /.....1...do-...! 60

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

D5

5

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued.

5

A Time of

5 Date. day.

®

n

1891

3012 | Dec. 12 | 1:44 p.m.
3013 |...do - 4:11 p.m.
3014 |...do ...| 6:22 p.m.
3015 |...do ...| 9:12 p.m.
3016 |..-do -..|11:59 ».m.
3017 | Dec. 13 | 3:11 a.m.
3018 |..-do ..:| 6:03 a.m.
3019 200) 225) 18203 )/a-, 00.
3020 |..-do .../11:36 a. m.
3021 |...do -.-| 2:20 p.m.
3022 ;...do ..-| 4:52 p.m.
3023 |...do ..., 7:29 p.m.
3024 |...do ..-|10:07 p.m.
3025 | Dec. 14 |12:43-a.m.
3026 |...do -..| 3:27 a.m.
3027 |!...do ...| 6:07 a.m.
3028 |...do - $:42 a.m.
3029 |...do |11:15 a.m.
3030 |...do ...| 1:48 p.m
3031 |...do -..} 4:20 p.m. |
3032 |..-do 6:49 p.m.
3033 |...do ..-| 9:19 p.m.
3034 |...do ...)11:58 p.m.
3035 | Dec. 15 | 2:50 a.m.
3036 |...do -..| 5:51 a.m.
3037 |...do ...| 8:4l a.m.
3038 |...do .../11:32 a.m.
3039 |...do ..-| 2:28 p.m.
3040 |...do .-.| 5:13 p.m.
3041 |...do ...) 8:45 p.m. |
3042 | Dec. 16 |12:18 a.m.
3043 |...do --.| 3:42 a.m.
3044 |.. do 7:00 a.m.
3045 |...do ...|10:27 a.m. |
3046 |...do ...| 1:40 p.m. |
3047 |...do - 4:43 p.m. |
3048 |...do 7:50 p.m. |
3049 |...do ...|11:00 p.m. |
3050 | Dec. 17 | 2:14 a.m. |
8051 |..-do ..-| 5:27 a.m.
3052 -do ...| 8:36 a.m.
3053 -d0 -- -|T1<37 a.m.
3054 |...do 2:35 p.m.
$055 |...do ..-| 5:34p.m.
3056 |...do -.-j 8:36 p.m. |
3057 |...do -..|11:42 p.m.
3058 | Dee.18 | 2:51 a.m.
30&9 |...do - hra6.21mn's
3060 |...do ...| 8:57 a.m.
3061 |...do ..-/12:12 p.m.
3062 |...do ..-| 3:16 p.m.
3063 |...do ..-| 6:25 p.m.
3064 |...do ...| 9:33 p.m.
3065 | Dec. 19 |12:54 a.m.
3066 |...do - 4:12 a.m.
3067 |...do 7:35 a.m.
3068 |...do ...' 9:05a.m.
3069 -do ..-'11:01 a.m.
3070 |...do 1:57 p.m.
v071 '...do -..| 5:38 p.m.
3072 |-.-do -.-) 9:54 p.m.
3073 | Dee. 20 | 3:20 a.m.
3074 |..-do 8:27 a.m.
3075 |...do ...| 1:29 p.m.
3076 |...do ...) 6:30 p.m.
3077 |..-do ...|11:50 p.m.
3078 | Dec. 21 | 5:20 a.m.
8079 |...do .../10:46 a. m.
3080 |...do ...| 3:52 p.m.
3081 |...do ...| 8:55 p.m.
3082 | Dec. 22 | 1:30 a.m.
3083 |...do ...| 6:48 a.m.
3084 |...do -../11:12 a.m.
3085 |..-do ...| 3:21 p.m.
3086 |...do ...| 8:00 p.m.
3087 | Dee. 23 12:55 a.m.
3088 |...do...' 4:46 a.m.

Position.

Lat. N.

00
00

30
00
28 48 30
28 54 30

30 |

Long. W.

2, 453
2,500

2, 587 |

2.555
2, 602
2, 649
2, 696
2, $22
2, 827
2,910
2,894
2, 927
3, 006
2,976

| 2.985
| 3, 030

3, 016
3, 038
2,979
2, 907
2,747
2,916
2, 980
2,912
2, 984

Temperatures.
Character of | Air.| Water at oe
bottom. S| nine
Dry | Sur- | Bot- ‘
bulb face. |tom.
oF, | oF .| oF,
bre Me dne2 Siow OM, Ton leer Sigsbee .
Dri Senee a. OTN) Wid WS Bul eee CL One eee
br. M. fne.S .-| 71 ED pea 232000 suse
brs Mine: S22) 68 73) 5-2. Peed Onetee
br. M. fne.S..-| 69 G3 353i Lee sees
(No specimen) | 70} 73 |..... Beret Koy ey sete
LOA Oars Bet 69 ae ie ees IS -Sdorine
bEOze eee sce Weel stor |eosen (as -dOwes
Li OVA memeatere LEN Vili (SS no EaO) aes
briOze ses: re Seay (Ballas oe Beers a eye = |
[te OVS esse see (Pd TS VED N ios ACiGy oe
brs@7z asese—e 1AM MMII rege PO raat
briOzieeecese as fat ch ae Bee (erscic
brOz7escsceees TALL Nh AOE ns SBS eed Koes
LO VAR A Ae ae (ASH bea: a en SER OMe eras
briOzieer suene CTT | agi bbl es Oats
DrOuitosccce as WS) AS 35"7) es -dOne ae
priOzeosses- so TANS re | Sedo) aes
DrVOZ sees aS PA eats eer setae
DESOZ Eee ece oe 73 WA SIAN Ss onesie
BrAOZeesescces 7 Wie: Salley: 22400) a=
DriOWe case ese 72 ye: Ves UdOrize5
br OFWs sarseete 2|| 8s 3522) 2 = doles
De Ones se AUN Mun Cia nese 27.d0na8
DEO“ Simseee TAD ce oar ea Gore
DENOZ este 25 CAV pee Sa WB EPPY eae lr Ceteg ©
Lies 0 Aa ee (ALS bm Sal leet dower
DEOz7e see seere GOR 74s ees 2230) 52213
BENO ee eceee ee 70 74 | 41:1]..-do -.
briOn7eeneoese. 69 (40) a8; 9 ll dO veces
(No specimen).| 69} 73 |..... PEACE
bri@z ase en TAU ier See Sati (oye es
DriOzenen sear TAD ANE OFS eeke |= LO mates
KOVACS Ree aris TS oi, | Bos |= -Cors ae
BES Oe see ose lie ATE Sola pe es GO) eee
Dr Ozimeee see LIPS AVN eso & KG) eee
breiOzea ees ONAN VENA ONES &
DES OZ shoe ne 72 nll sae Ido} farce
[Sih OV ANE 70 TiS3U || ene ae Ie a ae
brsiQvzeteen ace ae Ale steel eee Olean
be Oza seciaeee (ALS Nan BSN EN es dors
lixeel OVAR See tee ea We moh eet ee Gore
(No‘specimen).| (71)! 73. |2 =. 2) 8 dora
Be Ozone 69 SOS 5., | setloreee
(No specimen)-| 69% 73 |..--.|--- Gow
Dye OY Aree Rees 69 dO eee leona
be! Oz ee 69 | 72 | 35°1|..-do .-.
DrsO7 ee eee GOWN AT AG oe wae aes doe
(No specimen)-| 72] 72 |...-. | Pevdagetee
1169) 0 VAs ee Se 72 72, | 35°2 |-. 20 =. -
br Oz eee 4 aa ton emt --do
DEjO7 Je ecsee (A ae | ees kaye
[eid ® Ab eereseuee 69) Tash dow =
br Oz eeeae nes Litodnl iwi A Wal ees EdOwa se
bri Oz. sree oe GBH es eee. 50; sa
DES Ov eae see 68 Pad etstalil \aeeacs ya yee
ly aol O VAlE sian apa CO er 2T lesoasieoe do2==
ayant OV AG a Se 70 Hah be ee hae re Gol pa
DES Oz sss 69 Ty Wao tee sda ees
[OHO oor scien | 69 (2) 3571-2 2do.- 8
AO Weesoes aH CASE meer (ale [ Ee es (ees)
rare cee ar BORIS slollicine a BCs far
DEAOZ ewe eee GB) ON Bo72 po5-00)
Dra ees 68 re AS)yy |= eee do 4
Ws OW setae tesa Gi 07 ae oe Sa eba5
TO ees soe 67 70 | 35 BPX (3 eee
EN OZ ese vend Galan O0 pocerecs Fado
BELOZer Sess GOR SECO eateshers doses
pre Ozer ete re CE) (i Aan (ee Be GOveo us
DY Oe seceen oe Gaui eeoT torn |za200) sae
10 lA ee ali GeO) seen .do
ER OZ Seats ae 67 GON ee ae Se Olerae
br. Oz. Lava...| 69 | 69 | 35-1 do 4
brsOz.uava-s =|) 691169") ~ 22 100 eee
LR Oe eee 68 (ie Wyle ee wdorssce
Li) OY Ae eet G5 4) 69)))'35:1 |. doves
(Nospecimen).' 66! 69 /.....!... dota

Weight of
sinker used.

56

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 80, 1892—Continued.

s " 4 Position.

A Date ime 0

3 day.

5 Lat. N. |Long. W.

nN

1891 oO i ul fe} i “
3089 | Dec. 23 | 8:31 a.m. | 29 00 30 |140 35 00 |
3090 |...do .../12:28 p.m. | 29 06 24 /140 28 48 |
3091 |...do ..-| 4:11 p.m. | 29 12 00 |140 06 30
3092 |...do ...| 8:49 p.m. | 29 17 30 |1839 52 00
3093 | Dec. 24 |12:36 a.m. | 29 23 00 |189 38 00
3094 |...do ...| 3:53 a.m. | 29 28 30 |139 23 30
3095 |}...do ...| 6:55 a.m. | 29 34 00 |139 09 00
3096 |...do .../10:04 a.m. | 29 40 00 |138 55 00
3097 |..-do ...| 1:15 p.m. | 29 46 00 |138 40 00
3098 |...do ...| 4:08 p.m. | 29 52 30 /138 24 00
3099 |...do . 6:59 p.m. | 29 59 00 {138 08 00
3100 |...do ~ 9:41 p.m. | 30 05 30 |137 52 00 |
3101 | Dec. 25 |12:28 a.m. | 30 12 00 /137 36 30
3102 -do. 3:11 a.m.| 30 18 30 {137 21 00 |
3103 |-..do - 0:41 a.m. | 30 23 30 !137 09 00
3104 |...do - 6:33 a.m. | 30 24 00 |137 07 00
8105) ||. do’. 8:03 a.m. | 30 25 00 |137 05 00
3106 |...do . 8:59 a.m. | 30 26 00 |137 03 00
3107 |---do ...|10:10 a.m. | 30 27 00 |137 00 30
3108 |}...do .../11:39 a.m. | 30 30 01 {137 05 06
3109 |..-do ...| 1:07 p.m. | 30 29 30 |137 10 30
3110 |-..do -..| 2:44 p.m. | 30 25 00 [137 15 00
3111 |---do ...| 4:00 p.m. | 30 19 30 |137 15 00
3112 |...do -..} 5:24 p.m. | 30 15 00 /137 10 30
8113 EO: 6:53 p.m. | 80 15 380 187 04 30
$114 |...do -..| 8:26 p.m. | 30 19 30 |137 00 30
3115 |..-do -..|10:32 p.m. | 30 28 00 |136 53 00
3116 |..-do -..|11:23 p.m. | 30 29 00 |136 51 00
3117 | Dec. 26 |12:09 a.m. | 30 30 00 |136 49 00
3118 |..-do ...| 1:01 a.m. | 30 31 00 |136 47 00
3119 |...do ...| 2:10 a.m. | 30 33 00 |136 42 30
3120 |..-do ~ 4:06 a.m. | 30 38 00 186 33 00
3121 |-.-do ...| 6:10 a.m. | 30 43 00 /136 23 00
3122 |...do ...| 8:49 a.m. | 30 49 30 |136 08 30
3123 |...do ...| 9:46 a,m. | 30 50 30 |136 06 30
3124 |.-.do .../11:58 a.m. | 30 54 45 /135 56 35
3125 |...do ...| 2:00 p.m. | 30 59 00 |135 47 00
3126 |...do . 3:58 p.m. | 31 04 00 |135 37 00
3127) 2-200) - 6:05 p.m. | 31 08 00 |185 26 30
3128 |...do . 8:03 p.m. | 31 12 00 1135 17 00
3129 |...do .../10:03 p.m. | 31 16 00 |135 07 00
8130 | Dec. 27 |12:03 a.m. | 31 20 00 {134 57 00
8131 |...do . 2:07 a.m. | 31 24 00 |134 47 00
3132 |...do 4:13 a.m. | 31 28 00 |134 36 30
3133) ]-.2do ; 6:14a.m.| 31 32 30 |134 26 30
3134 |..-do 8:15 a.m. | 31 37 00 |134 16 00
3135 |..-do .../10:21 a.m. | 31 41 00 |134 06 00
3136 |...do ...!12:26 a.m. | 31 45 14 /133 56 00
1892.

3187 | Jan.10 {12:39 p.m. | 31 49 23 |133 45 32
31388 |...do 2:42 p.m. | 31 53 30 |133 36 00
3139 |...do. 4:33 p.m. | 31 57 30 |133 26 00
3140 |...do. 6:32 p.m. | 32 01 30 |133 16 00
3141 |...do . 8:36 p.m. | 82 06 00 |133 06 00
3142 |...do ...|10:49 p.m. | 382 10 00 132 56 00
3143 | Jan.11 |12:55 a.m. | 32 14 00 |132 46 00
3144 |...do. 2:54 a.m. | 32 18 00 |132 36 00
3145 |...do . 4:50 a.m. | 32 22 00 |132 26 00
3146 |...do . 6:45 a.m. | 32 26 00 |132 16 00
3147 ;...do . 7:40 a.m. | 32 27 00 !132 14 00
3148 |...do ...| 8:42 a.m. | 32 28 00 |132 12 00
3149 |...do ...|10:07 a.m. | 32 29 30 |132 06 30
3150 |...do .../11:13 a.m. | 32 30 00 /132 04 30
2151 |...do .../12:43 p.m. | 32 32 30 |131 59 30
3152 |...do. 2:42 p.m. | 32 36 00 |131 49 3
8153 |...do. 4:38 p.m. | 32 39 00 {131 40 00
3154 |...do...| 6:35 p.m. | 32 43 30 131 30 00
$155 |...do...| 8:30 p.m. | 32 47 00 {131 20 00
3156 |...do -..|10:39 p.m. | 32 51 00 |131 10 00
3157 | Jan. 12 |12:36 a.m. | 32 55 00 |131 00 00
3158 |...do...| 2:32 a.m. | 32 58 30 |130 50 00
3159 |...do...| 3:37 a.m. | 32 59 30 |130 48 00
3160 |...do ...} 5:32 a.m. | 33 03 30 |130 38 00
3161 |...do ...} 7:30 a.m. | 33 07 00 |130 28 00 |
3162 |...do. 9:27 a.m. | 33 10 30 |130 18 00
3163 |...do.../11:23 a.m. | 33 14 00 {130 08 30 |
3164 |...do. 1:29 p.m. | 33 18 00 (129 58 00
3165 !...do...' 4:35 p.m. |! 33 23 00 '129 45 00

| br. Oz

| br. Oz

Character of
bottom.

Oz. Lava...
br. Oz. Lava...
(No specimen) -
gy. Oz. tne. ..
(No specimen) .

| br. Oz. S. Lava.

br. Oz

gy. Oz.fne.S --
br. Oz. Lava...
(No specimen) -
br. Oz. Lava at:
br. Oz. Lava...

DINOZ aeeeeee -
(No specimen).
br. Oz. Laiva ...

pL A eee
(No specimen) .
DrAORs sees ees
br. Oz. Lava ...
br. Oz

Temperatures. Gr
oe °3
Air.| Water at one elas
1g Ma- | "Ep by
Dry | Sur- Bot- mas Sa
bulb} face.) tom. ei
OF, | oF. | OF, Lbs.
66)/68) | aac Sigsbee.| 60
68 69)| 3501 }22-adies 3 60
65 682.2 eves 60
65 68" fusek2 ==O0n 60
64 68 | 35:1 |---.do . 60
G40} (68) sce 7.00) s 3 60
63 687 heies 2 .-do 60
64 67 i021 |S-- dover 60
66 (ot. 5a) Re eye do 60
63 (iy fal eee do, 2: GO
63 67 | 35-1 |---do 60
62 Cian ace less do . 60
63) One ee -=d0:- 60
61 65 | 35:1 .do ~ 60
61 Cie Wess 2e< doe 60
62 66 | 35 Ai Vine 60
62°), 166 Nese -do 60
63 ileal aces |-- -do. 60
33 | 66 | 35:2 |..-do ._- 60
64 G7 le saae (2.20% 60
64 678372) |onekoree 60
64 67 Ree ellove Gove 60
64 GTA caanvocl ta do . GU
65 66 | 35-1 do. 60
63 (ME SAREE do. 60
62 (0) eee ee do .. 60
62 66 | 35 tdore 60
62 6B; |-beaaieee Goze 60
62 GOe--ecliese do 60
62 66) 22220) soe do. 60
62 (i) Jn resets ace G0teses 60
62 66 | 42:3 -do 60
62 Gi UR Saar eee do 60
63 G6 lepers 2 do. 60
59 66) esac 200026 60
62) ||" 65. |22- -do . 60
66) |} 66) }°35:2)|--da.- 60
GG) 66 Reece. ---do . 60
63 GGG leases olinaae 60
63 | 65 135 EdOware 60
G42 65s een sean do. 60
C4 65a .- dose 60
64 65 \3672))--2dore 60
64 G5 lsae celleee do. 60
63 65:4 cee atone do 7 60
65 65 | 35 -do. 60
68 i eS ee do. 2. 60
69 66S 2 a|eo- do) =e. 60
6101 63) :35%1 2. doen 60
61 G3 eee as lets do 60
61 OST See -do 60
60 | 62 | 35°2|...do 60
Lah) Vahey Sad oe ee do 60
60 63) ence we do 60
59 62 |35°2'|.. de... 60
bS || 62,.]22ec- do.eee 60
59 62 lea Biter ss 60
59 | 62 | 35:2 ‘donee 60
59 02: loaeeclose Chyeaael pr a)
59 63) [Sacee lees doce 60
59 62 | 35:1 idotces 60
69) | G2" eees ioe do 2252 60
GO"), "62 Aas dove 60
59 32, | 30'S 24-00 eee 60
59 PR rg (ee Qo sees 60
BB), 63 jas.34 Mea esky ee
58 61 |i8b"3 ee sdoleed 60
58) (61 sscieee GOscns 60
58 Gi: (Sane 400. 5e= 60
58 G1 | 35:2 10, Sea 60
BS) | 6Usleeeceloae do:.cac]= 180
BS) G0 pi saeee nee CO....<2] se s6DR]
58 69 | 35°1 fils age S 60
59 GPA Ree ae dic ccs 60 —
e100) eye ees SA Ba dpa v0
59 BL 85°1b| 2 does. 60
58! 61135 To s.do -ccclauom

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

57

Record of hydrographic soundings from July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued.

Temperatures. ies
5 Position. 7 ain a 28
%, D Time of Character of | Air.| Water at | Sound- | = 3
ate. 2 ing ma- | "eon
aS day a bottom. Wee cea) echines | eae
BH a Dry | Sur-) Bot-
B TDs POH Eo Vial buib face.) tom. ae
1892. ake ay SE ta ey OF.|OF.|°OF, Lbs.
8166 | Jan. 12] 7:14-p.m.] 33 28 00 /129 32 00 | 2,701 | br.Oz...-.----| 58] 61 |..... Sigsbee . 60
3167 |...do -..] 9:25 p.m.} 33 33 00 129 18 30 | 2,572 | br. Oz .....-..- SSiit Gl sees eee do....| 60
3168 -do -=--|11:31 p. m.| 33 38) 00 /129' 05 30 | 2,572 | br. Oz .-:2.-..- 58 SHY Be ACap= sae 60
3169 | Jan. 13} 1:42 a.in.| 38 43 00 |128 52 00 | 2,612 | br. Oz ..-----.. 58 ee Bete aL Ofe ae 60
3170 |...do ...| 3:47 a.m.| 33 48 00 |128 39 30 | 2,619 | (No specimen).| 57 Gi Ker domes 60
3171 |...do...| 5:54 a.m.| 33 53 00 |128 26 00 | 2,637 | br. Oz ......... 56 | 59 | 35:1|..-do... 60
3172 |...do ...| 7:59 a.m.| 33 58 00 /128 13 00 | 2,568 | br. Oz ...-..... Oy) eich eee be =. O}e ema eO
3173 |...do ...|10:08 a.m.| 34 03 00 |128 00 00 | 2,632 | br. Oz ........- Sa Se Sa Ee dOy-oe4teeGo
3174 }...do .../12:26 p.m.| 34 08 10 |127 46 41 | 2,665 | br. Oz _.......- GO") 59) | 8571525 doves. 60
3175 |...do...| 2:33 p.m. | 34 14 380 |127 34 30 | 2,588 | br-Oz ......... 64 GU) |rae. 2 2aOe = 60
3176 |...do~ 4:38 p.m.| 34 20 30 dog SoNSON 2265 7a br: Oz gases el) O80 OO Mes aee “Olmert 60
Uti) s= = 00 6:47 p.m.| 34 26 30 {127 10 30 | 2,680 | br. Oz ........- 58 58 | 35°1|..-do --- 60
3178 ;...do.-.| 8:55 p.m.| 34 32 30 |126 58 CO | 2,649 | br. Oz ......... 57 98) | cate [ec 30.222 60
3179 |...do ...|11:07 p.m.| 84 38 30 {126 46 00 | 2,687 | br. Oz ......... OOM IDS alerts --do..- 60
3180 | Jan. 14] 1:20 a.m.| 34 44 20 |126 34 00 | 2,626 | br. Oz ......... 57-, 58 | 35:1 |-.--do--- 60
3181 |...do...| 3:27 a.m.| 34 50 80 |126 22 00 | 2,606 | br. Oz ......... Dp Bre Ree eS ee Oler 60
3182 |..-do ...! 5:32 a.m.| 34 56 00 1126 09 30 | 2,586 | br. Oz ......... STG On laa 230.0) -l=| G0
3183 |...do...| 7:37 a.m. |] 35 02 00 |125 57 30 ! 2,585 | br.and gy.Oz .| 57] 58] 35:1/...do....) 60
3184 |...do-..| 9:40 a.m. | 35 08 00 /125 45 30 | 2,572 | br. Oz ......... 58 Ol fears See OOreae 60
3185 |..-do -..11:46 a.m. | 35 14 07 |125 33 18 | 2,560 | br.and gy.Oz.| 59 | 57 ]..... ae 0)-e an | eanOU
3186 |...do -..| 1:58 p.m. | 35 19 30 |125 21 30 | 2,529 | gy.and yl.Oz..| 62] 58 | 35 dO were 60
3187 }...do-.-| 5:17 p.m. | 35 25 30 125 09 30 | 2,496 | br.and gy.Oz.| 50| 57 | 34:9]...do... 60
3188 |-..do...| 7:19p.m. | 35 31 00 (124 57 30 | 2,445 | br.and gy.Oz .! 57] 56 ]..... 200% 60
3189 |...da 9:27 p.m. | 35 36 80 124 45 380 | 2,413 | br.and gy. Oz .| 56} 56]..... aed Outer 0
3190 |...do 11:31 p.m. | 35 42 00 |124 33 30 | 2,312 | br.and gy.Oz.| 53} 59|34:9|...do-..-.| 60
3191 | Jan.15 | 1:35 a.m. | 35 47 80 124 21 80 | 2,223 | br.and gy.Oz .| 54] 54 |..... BEG EE= col | (i!)
3192 |...do...] 3:28 a.m.| 35 53 00 |124-09 30 | 2,149 | br.and gy.Oz -| 54] 54 |..... anit 81a)
3193 |...do . 5:25 a.m. | 35 58 30 |123 57 30 | 2,169 | gy.Oz.-.._.-.. 54 54 | 34°9 |.--do .... 60
3194 |...do...| 7:23 a.m. | 36 04 00 {123 46 00 | 2, 107 Sy. OZ so aaseeea 54 Du |e ase mar Orajetate 60
3195 |...do ...| 9:18 a.m. | 36 09 30 )123 34 00 | 1,974 | gy. Oz.....-... al lind Sam fedora: aed
3196 |...do.../11:06 a.m. | 36 15 OU |123 22 WU | 1,895 Sy Ozsseee Sal) #54 Bei) Sea ki eos 60
3197 |...do...| 1:09p.m. | 36 21 00 [123 10 00 | 1,797 | gy.Oz......... Boma) eee ee doeeee|) x60
3198 |...do ...| 2:39p.m. | 36 25 00 |123 00 00 | 1,725 | gy.Oz_......-- Soe eae =A Ors /sete| GO)
3199 |...do...| 4:12 p.m. | 36 29 30 |122 50 30 | 1,666 | gy.Oz_........ Fay PASPulbis Weaisccdle Ge
3200 |...do...| 5:42p.m. | 36 34 00 122 41 00 | 1,513 | pn. M ......... Boi |e bon eee ado eee en
3201 |...do ...| 7:15 p.m. | 86 38 00 |122 31 00 | 1,417 | gn. M. ........ 51 By] Sane 2d0isee4 60
$202 |...do...| 8:14p.m.| 36 40 00 (122 26 00 | 1,053 | on. M. fne.S 52 | 52] 361)|-.-do-...| 60
3203 | Apr. 7 | 4:31 p.m. | 58 22 00 (150 09 00 ZO) | brkeShwec seas 34] 38 |... Tanner -| 26
8204 |...do...| 5:51 p.m. | 58 25 00 |150 18 00 SOP SD Fan tow eee 34] 38 |..... ee thieo sea) i
3205 |...do...| 6:43 p.m. | 58 28 00 |150 26 0U Soa seep wee 33 Olt Vomeeclled sdo/eree 26
3206 |...do - 7:39 p.m. | 58 31 00 '150 34 00 47 | ers.S.Sh .._... 33 Bid eee Sedorseee 26
3207 |...do...| 8:40 p.m. | 58 34 00 150 42 00 29ND Se brisoheel) sa) 88 lesaee SECO} sees |b)
$208 |...do...| 9:42 p.m. | 58 87 00 |150 50 00 80) Ney. StibkssSpiesc| eae. || 88) [en eeelnee dox ek! |) 26
3209 |...do -../11:59 p.m. | 58 39 00 150 58 00 LURE baste sos Be BSulea als aural oes 26
3210 | Apr. 8 | 1:05 a.m. | 58 40 00 151 01 00 LOM RES See seta ta BSI Bu eee eset 0.22 eal 26
$211 |...do -..| 2:03 a.m. | 58 43 00 |151 09 00 118 | bl. M.bk.Sp...| 33 C2)il Spano aed ops ee 26
3212 |...do 8:03 a.m. | 58 46 00 |151 17 00 102) SblEMa bk Speci) 83°) 38" lbecas eaters Ale ATs
3213 |...do-..| 4:00 a.m. | 58 49 00 |151 25 00 S30 eb MebESSpess\|eesay le SSiles sae See Ore elie 26
3214 | Apr.11 | 4:25p.m. | 59 32 00 /151 55 00 ZOU DYES ee soaee cer BT BGr sa ae oe Oy -rrefel|eu a
8215 | Apr. 18} 8:45 a.m.| 59 56 00 |145 56 00 DON SHIM 1595. cere AON Ae oe. Tanner .| 2
3215a)...do 2.19 p.m.| 59 84 45 |144 58 00 On| Pomse Me coop eee AS | VAD (Saale) ae 500) = see} 20
8216 |...do...) 2:56 p.m.| 59 33 00 |144 52 00 97 ROME es 355% oes) 43} 43 |....- 3 Ors aae 26
3217 |...do -..| 3:32 p.m.| 59 31 00 /144 43 00 Siti cre, Mich es eg ee ne CE Yale? el Sees eee domeeelras
3218 |. .do...| 8:35 p.m.| 59 35 00 |143 21 00} 156|P............_. Baud Quien ah ee donee ares
3219 | Apr. 19] 3:03 a.m.| 59.35 00 |148 18 00 MAOH aN Th er ee yee 8) eae Peet seed0rscet| 38
3220 |...do...| 4:56 a.m.| 59 36 00 |142 57 00 22D Wiese oossae BOs yA |e ees dose a8
3221 |...do...| 5:40 a.m.| 59 37 00 |142 45 00 281) DIMG: aieeee 2 SO ie Ail eae =A Oto =e 3S
3222 |...do ...| 8:55 a.m.| 59 19 00 |142 10 00 | 504] pn. M......_2- 40 | 42 | 37-4] Sigsbee.| 60
8223 |..-do...|10:28 a.m.| 59 21 00 |141 50 00 0 led ears ae oe 4OF i 42 Fe se OO tae 60
3224 |...do -..|11:56 a.m.| 59 14 00 |141 35 00 HUGS Creisncousas- A ADS eee aa Olee ss os
8225 |...do ...| 3:46 p.m.| 58 56 00 |140 56 00 ATi som Nb yee cee 41 AON 3a 9)| See CO eee 38
3226 | Apr. 24 | 6:45 p.m.| 50 25 00 |129 15 00 | 1,141 | on. M ......... 460). 46.1/35:3)| dois se] (60
3227 | Apr. 25 |} 7:31 p.m.| 49 42 00 |127 53 00 823) on aM eee ae 49) aSu 375! -2G Oy see 38
3228 | Apr. 26 | 8:05 p.m.| 48 35 00 |126*42 00 C4Gy Wome Niece eee AS! 4887s |S-do\-es| ee as
3229 | Apr. 27} 1:01 p.m.| 48 29 30 |124 56 30 Sly Bak yy sae cee Den eo | sete Tanner - 26
$230 |...do ...| 1:24 p.in.} 48 29 00 ge 00 odh | EPUrley se neeee ee 52 Ole incee see) scree 26
Hast.
3231 | May 29 /10:40 p.m.| 53 13 00 /172 38 00 | 1,447 yl. M. fne.S.-..| 41 BO eee Sigsbee . 60
3232 | May 30 | 5:43 a.m.| 53 38 00 |171 28 00 | 1,818 | (Nospecimen).| 38| 39 |..... -2.d0 ....| | 60
3233 |...do ...|11:35 a.m.| 54 02 00 4170 17 00 | 1,853 | tne. bk.S.....- 42 40) (ec Rott Knee -| 60
3284 |...do...| 6:12 p.m.) 54 19 00 |169 03 00 | 1,996 af EL nS eat 40 | 40 | 35°6]..-do-....| 60
3235 | May 31 12:03 p.m.} 54 30 00 168 07 00 47h) Simeh eyes eae 40540) a5- Se0O) nine} 00
3236 |..-do...| 1:34 p.m.| 55 09 00 165 51 00 Do), TR eee eee 40 |haaOniee ee Tauner . 26
8237 |..-do-..| 3:10 p.m.| 55 10 00 (165 47 00 id!) Oye Me te ere 1 TI iO) cet Bee: Ui yiteyeae 26
$238 |...do.../ 4:33 p.m.| 55 08 00 |165 48 00 SOME Oi eee ee BO lie BON|e cee Beet vere h. rdis
8239 |...do-..| 5:34 p.m.| 55 10 30 |165 45 00 Sep) Beis ees cae s 39!) 39}. ace te OO) «sent eae
1
Se I

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

58

aaamad
WAH AA

Seq:
WaT

“SoLOURy,

“Sol DUY J,

“L'a 'S

*posn
qUoUINA4suy

AD U9 AN OD 39 A > oO wad io oe.)

ti ocln
vat et

An Aner

nN

pects Is
ad

ee ee a) oh YN
Sea TE
Spee OdS
“a f-a Aqrs

“AA Aq" MAN
7 N AQ AN
SRSA TENT
Be? ee SGN,
NS arse PA TENG
§ Aq‘
S55 TAOS
re tee, SENET

7" MNN
“MA AQ SN
N AQ *AAN,
aNa
Lanne aoG GS Aq“
§ asa
FON OL

fs

22

MRR ANH OCOCHHMANNTRANAANANADAMMONRNNAONAANHMONAMAAN

“777 ION
rN
aN

oo wiNGe

oo" GNA
-* \8BOT
aNa
7 MANN
AN STS)
Sano OTR)
Sa ANS
--19M0G
aS
Gate Hoon tte)
--q4suny
eee C ONE
ANN
ANA
aNa

I § Aq"a
Eo al aed el
GEE oe Ee ANN
Gh ies te Serer = ANS
pce nese ee Gf rs a ey uryeO
fr gy ons “MAQCAS sso 5 UBD
I AAAS Bar Se SHAMS
L -M £°MN P250s TO
joe egeacaipess ge) SA meaabas |
Le ae een C= ey Or haem as
8: vores MAAS “4sugl
c. morro MW SOAS ei (1
“sa.
‘90TR4y 5 : r
“Std WorjoaII 9010.7 | “WOTOOIT
‘WL “PUTA,

|

|

is erste Sea Me OUT e866 LL 00 ¢¢ LST 00 60 IZ | need Fo: ga) | es
sT222S 57S SAN OUs | Tes LL 00 &F LST 00 80 To |"UL’B GE:OT |""-" Op---
¥2 “"" STAN OUT | 1g OL | 08 8€ Let 00-20 2 1G.=| Ur 8igT#8 |= Opec.
eee ‘AD “Ouy | SIE Gh, 00 08 LST 00 GL IZ |‘ 'e F0:9 0a.
Sse posses Sea ene Ore | COG LL 00 6F LET 00 ZC 1% |a'd 6¢:F op"
PES SSSA OU Lee LL 0¢ 8F LST 0g OL 1g | urd e@ze op---
oe Soo eae SSeOle Gone LL 00 6F LET of 80 12 |*m'dog:t | F “90d
Ter TRS FSS SS 0Os6F ERE 9L og &F LST I@ #L Te |‘wd qi:q |---- op
SRS areca Sas ODES” ELE cL OL TF LST O98) “GE STG a) eee eee OD ee
“dg aq Sq ‘out | OTE cL L&E &F LST 00 &f 1g |‘m'dgc:t |e ‘99d
ese ANAT GSS AG) 0g 8¢ 00 26 Sar 08. Si -87-|corrd.eqig j= S0pe sa
Peaeecee ee te) SF 6¢ 00 FI &cr 00 IZ SF |‘ur'd 9¢:T op-**
Ss eeanesuties iaracs Guar eH MU 2 19 OF 0% &2~ 00 Fl SF |‘ak B00: TT |" Op”
ae -==-G°9 | GP 9 Of £3 Ser 0f GO QF j‘urvoe:6 | F “39S
ie apes RS 26 6¢ og G8 er 00 SL gr |:m-dge:zr | ¢ ‘3dosg
sHa'D S FIL 09 GZ LO Fer 02 LL SF j|‘urdog:g |= "op
Serre es 6S 00 OL Fer GO oc 8F ‘Ul ON'ST |" 7" OP" *-
d rae 6S OF #% F2L 2 #2 Sh |B OS6 Sey re

IS'S cIL LS 00 4 F2L 0¢ IZ SF |*m'vogi, | 2 “3d0S
aes AS | GFL 69 GO GG Fer 02 82 gr |*m'doge |--"" Op---

sig Up lolniainis os SS CUA ROOT 6¢ GI 8 FOr cL 18 8F ‘ur 00:21 |°--" Op" *
vrosssees = Raat "8 “A9 || CST 6g OS €F Fol | OF 82 SF |"M “BV gEoOl [2 Op "|
BORE DOCS PS Sh Heede| | MARL gc OF GF TL 0S 12 SF |‘m-RosG | LC 3d0S
ray dg 1q ‘S'S | 0ZT 19 OF SI POT 00 02 gp {"m'doF:p {~~ Op’
pas a oReres OMA | or LS OL 62 Fer OF FZ SF "WV TFIT | 62 S0V
ree 90L 8g 0S 18 Fer OL So spy |-u'dGaig |-7° Op")
os TSt #S ce 68 Fer 0¢ 9% SF |*ud cT:¢ = Ope
a5 Gs 09 OL OF F2L OF GG SF judd ety |" Op"--
nes 86 6S 00 68 F2r OF Is gy |*urcd ep:¢. |°97" op"
we ae 19 02 98 PEL CL O€ SF |W "Be Geol | 83°snV
ae oe" nq | ot 89 02 8G eI 0S St gr |‘urde@z:, |-°°° OD"
eee AY oot 99 cO cP eer 03 OT SF |‘ur-dFe:g |-:-- Op"--
scare TAL US | 08 99 OF 63 Ser Of: 9T sr |ud Ferg |---- Op--
=== Gf Aus | 16 c9 02 +XIL eat 0€ 1 SF |‘m-d¢o:z | Loony
aio POISON GCL Taz 0¢ CL LF OLT 00 OL ug |‘u-deF:y |--° OP"
Sera Sy Nee 0G 6¢ | 8F 6F 0$ ZS OLT 02 70 Lg |"u-d gig |---° ops
aes Seas) APRIL |e — || "| OF 6F 00 TF OLT 00 gO Lg er Dres|
Seecere aS Queurall arp ty | FP 0g 00 ¢8 OLT 00 90 2g |" i Pee) |
“sess ‘G "AS OUy | 0Z SPSS Ith Hit a} 0€ Ze OLT € 90 LG |W 'BFO:IL | e “snyV |

‘sug «| “Teo |\fo |‘Ho i nO ror oO “T681

eee Be “ITV | AL Opngisuo Ty “NN opnqiyeyT
*UL0J JOY JO TaOvILT S| “qQdo¢ 108 | SBS | ‘OUT, ‘oye

*sounqesod ua y,

*MOLISOg

or

OLE
CLPE
FLPE
ELFE
GLEE
TLE
OLPE
69FE
SOFe
LOFE
99PFE
core
FOE
£9PE
GOFS
I9FE
OOFE
6SFE
Sore
LOPE
OcrE
cere
FoPE
ESFE
GSE
1¢FE
OSFE
6FFE
SFE
LFFE
OFFE
CrPE
PPPS
EPPS
GPPE
IPPs
OFFS
GETE
SEE

ON
[ettes

‘26ST ‘og aune on ‘TEST ‘T fine wowf sso.yng)p Lauaj}s worssrUuwoy

U8uT “SO

fo suoynjs Buijynv.y puv Burbpaip fo p..ooay

59

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

om
“JOU MO} DOLFAING
‘JOU MOG
ooryins pue 40m
oUuLIvMqns seu,
‘40U ‘"WIqns 1ouUKy,

‘od
oc
‘od
*‘qou MOY QOLTANG
“you
qrouuey,
“od
‘od
‘od
‘Jou MO} 9OvJANG
“qou
ouLIvMIgns IoUUTy,
"qo MO} JOVTAING
“qou
enLInMgns sJouNVy,
‘od
"you AO} OOVJANG
“qou
euLIvUgns JeuUTy,
‘OL
‘od
“od
‘od
‘od
‘od
“Od
“0d
‘Od
‘od
*qou MO} oovjang

oulreuqns

“SHIM

teeet ope
“qIESTL MOOT

DRIRGCO (a) aioe
weees IBITD

--- Apnolo
reese ope

---op--
=<!) ROTH)

“-- Lpnolg
rete top

teett oper
=*2"" IBOTO
--- Lpno[p9

reese pe:
se2e22 Ope

tees ope
tees=- op---
tet Opec:

ttees ope
Soe LBOTO)
teres ope:
--- pno[9
tere F ope
tere ope:
Gale OD
a at BOT)
iGoueun
eee ie
eee.) (0)

Apnory

“AS
jo 90uB
-rvodd y

i

Velen circ)

1D AD 1D AD 19 1919 19 19.19 1 Nolte te} aig AD 109 19 10 AD

3
=
5

‘o0uey
“SIC.

Pee TB OL NGa| ar Ghali) oe NEN a OD
ee NE | ee ee ee RNG] Dee
oe BENG | Soe le Neeser Opes
SSE EGE |= B= |= aOR Ie 22 ops"
a@aAqean | ¢ [°° GN |7777-" ops--
=e PSNR Geos SS Se Gt Nee ODS
"SoCs SANS | Ss [eos ROHN ees op"
“A EARNS lo Ces (Booze ANNENT S| oon oo Cpe
ANCES Sy es tase SOL op" *"
PNG E ANS Geese en eee oe op:
AE IMSS) Sk eye aS op" ""
soa P ANSSis SE Ce S| ome res iS ODE
MEMSS | geet: Ops":
SS RGSS En ales Ese aires Ops
Sq: AAS NS Geos |Pseae eB Ss" 57 Ops:
“"SAQMS | 3 [7777 asa ee
"" S4q°MS | B [oro gsem op:
Tis SAGAN nes Cries ars RTE ol noe Ope:
“gs 4q'Ms | 2 Q a
SB AGSANS jE [Fee = ASH [7-777 op:
BSAC as = ese RSs | ieee OD uae
~- § Aq" AS j TS joo Ops
“SANS SANS Wan Foe BERG Opa
SSA SANS Giese oe Nee ee Opti:
SoC) ANE eGov lean esti ea OD as
er: sa SACS. [amc eeeeea cl Cede seers ce OD
== SF ANS 4520 [ces MERU en Oper
ere CANS =| Geese ARON a ieee Ops
Se OS S| = Te leone ROMA TOOTS
PES PAS cea NAM [07810 POT
TOTOOITCT 9010.7, “MOTJOVITC, “B98 JO
WOH} TpaOo)
‘I "PUEAL

Se kODE 9¢
“ 90RFING LS
“PEF

oof pue

eoByANG {7-777 "| LG 6S
“UFRS OOF | T-SE | 8g 69
EGC) OSES FT 0) 69
J SAODsk oe eee 9L
pent OD ory | ea re ae L 82
-Q0BjJING | F.cg ]} LL LL
“WIRE OOT |° 7777) Fh cL
em O De eclier iG Gel riccu GL
Be Oe naa rete €L EL
ee ea bio = GL GL
“90vzInG | g.Gg |] ZL GL
“WVBy OFE |--- 7] OL GL
- 90BJANG 69
“UFVs O€8 | -> 77} 69 TL
rarest 0} 0 open Ne bree SOE 89
- OORZING G6_| OL OL
STAVE EGS so 69 OL
cee OPE Spe" S521 719 99
pa mOPSaalep Genlseg L9
eat Oa L9 G9
a= 01) 89 69
cade OD a ie eeeealig 89
SOP a=cl etc eelsgo 89
eee OD paginas Lg L9
ee ORS a eS ACen R29 L9
Se ORES = Niele) IG)
pe ODES GES O9) L9
“90BjING | 6-FE | 29 Tg

“Ho ‘Wo “Wo
ae *UT0} | “OOUT | .
posn. | _ Saricod | ae Ni

Tora | 0d | ANS

2 od |
pig aa *soinjesod uta J,

['posn o10M So AO} OVJINS PUL OMTIVUIGNS IOUUNT, o101[M ‘SuOTW}s Jo sroqunu Lo

08 CF FZ | 08 98 GE
og Zo #2 | 00 Te Ge
0& 60 S@L} 08 G% ce
Of 13 S@I| 08 GI ge
00 #% S&L | OS eo 62
& tH LCT] GF ST IZ
Of 62 9ST} 0&8 SG Tz
00 60 9S} 00 Th Zz
00 FE LIT] 00 90 22
0€ Sh SFI} 60 #9 22
00 8 SFE} 0&8 00 92
08 €0 SFL} 00 02 82
00 00 FFT} 00 ZG gz
00 LT GFE] 00 8e 62
0€ 9% OFT | 00 &% OF
08 SO OFT] Of Te og
00 OF Set] 00 So Te
08 62 8&E] 00 OT Té
00 GI S&L] 0€ FI TE
00 8G LET} 00 &% Te
00 4% LEE} 00 12 Te
0€ #9 9€T | 00 O¢ TS
00 €0 Set} 00 se ce
_ 08 6h PSL | 00 Tr ze
0€ GF Fel | OF EF ce
08 99 ser} 08 FO OF
00 10 €81| 00 #2 §@
00 SP Tel] 0g ¥¢ g9
00 G0 62L| of 0 SE
06 G3 9ZI| 0G IF Ge
W / fe) “ y °
“MOPNySuoT| *y opuzryewy
“MOL}ISOT

UE LP:
‘aud
‘urd
“und ge:
‘Ut

OT
TO
LP
oF
ca

“U'B C8
"u'd ZT: 4
‘tad gee
“Ur? 96: TT

“OMULy,

“+s op--+] eFg
“—"" Op" ""| GF
fee Deal SL
PI “Ue | org
“6681
FG 99. | GP
6 99M | 986
ia, OR 2 |"6E6
06 AON | L496
ST “AON | F06
pe tO Pee EG
“77 Op’ =") -S6L
PI “AON | C6T
&T “AON | S8L
GL “AON | PLT
eee OD ae uO
TL “AON | €9T
pase) Use| EN
=e #0 D5) 26ST
"Tt Op-"*) Bot
"7" " op"="| OST
OT “AON | GFT
6 ‘AON | FFI
see EHH
SSO De=- 0 Gir
8 “AON | 6cI
-s-ope) FL
9T “390 | 69
St “390 | 79
he POs! re.
&—T “90 | oF
T65T
“ane 0
ed peas

AINS 9]QBO 9JVOTPUL SION [110g]

"C6SI ‘0g aun 07 ‘JEST ‘7 hyne wowf sso.qnqyp «aways WOWSNUUWOD YSUT “S °Q ayn fo suorj mys you-mo7z fo ps00ayy

60 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer
Albatross, July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892.

[Each specimen was taken at about 1 foot below the surface. For observations which have been
reduced to 60° F., indicating densities referred to pure water at 60° F., the constant 0°82 has been
subtracted from the result in order to convert the latter into absolute densities at 15° C.]

ro og ov
2 =e di sie
Sc 2) a ® 25
3 oat +. - O45
5S .// 2.) am 5 Be
Be |S.) | cae Uh veal
pe | ee) (eves
Ns oe a Hey >= =
Date. | > Bae of Station. Lat.N. | Long. W. | Depth. Bye lea | soe SRE
ay. os o or > ros
BU vee ear 3 Spas
Ee} 3 \2%| & | &Eo
ED ze 62 ° oo. 8
2 Oa ee a gO-s
a a 1ee| 3 30°
mB 3) 5B i 2 oS'2
Be |e |e) eae eee
1891. rope tia vi (oy mee Mey? Fmes. i2) ° °
July 16 | &p.m...-. Point Reyes, Cal ...2..|.2222-02: Surface.| 57| 55 | 64! 1-0234 | 1-023198
IN ]| TRA pai tiog | ee ee aoe arias 38 07; 00! )i23"55 00/12 do.- =. 53 53 64 | 1°0240 | 1-023728
UO OG SS SE SET esor 88 15 00 | 124 35 00 |..-do ---- 50 53 64 | 1:0250 | 1-024728
7a PL OuMicrarcc | cate ccna tete 38 36 30 | 125 00 00 |...do..-.| 56.) 57] 64 | 1:0250 | 1-024728
WOop Mena en eee see ces 39 OL 00 | 126 03 00 |. -do....| 58) 59 | 64 | 1-0248 | 1-024528
Mia ue NTO = marl saiate emo clef=inian= = 89 25 30 | 126 59 00 |...do-... 59; 60} 64 | 1°0246 | 1-024328
Thy) GE PME SAG EE Sone asAsoaice 39 50 00 | 128 04 00 |...do....; 60 61 64 | 1°0246 | 1-024328
IN) PR Se SS = san ee Soe 40 15 00 | 129 00 00 |...do.--. 62 | 62 64 | 1-0246 | 1-024328
ie)| (Nenana Phere css 40 46 30 | 130 10 00 |...do.-... 61 62 64 | 1°0246 | 1-024828
The U2 ak ee eps) ASS ees oe eyrie 41 28 00 | 131 30 00 |..-do.-.. 61 62 64 | 1°0246 | 1°024328
TE OIE Raa Bote coes Sear 41/159) 0013275000 1-2 doi - 22. 61 62 64 | 1°0246 | 1-024228
TROY lye evs Pe Ege (ars Se ger 2 eae 42) 21 00 | 13340 00: |=22do'- 5-2 63 63 64 | 1°0245 | 1-024228
TM)" | Uj yy ae a eae ee SS 42 55 00 | 134 47 00 |...do .-..- 60 60 64 | 1:0246 | 1-024328
19s APip lam sese |e ocee es. ss 43 28 00 | 135 52 00 |...do....| 58 | 59] 64 | 1°0248 | 1-021528
BIDY |) GAS tiie aod Bee BB an dooce 44 01 00 | 137 03 00 |..-do.-..| 57 | G1) 64 | 1-0246 | 1-024328
DOB AN as taisal emncler aaici= tad 44-36 00 | 138 08 30 |...do---. 58 60 64 | 1°0246 | 1-0243298
ON Gipam. wae [son ce tea 45 08 00 | 189 20 0U | ..do.-..| 59 | 56] 64 | 1°0246 | 1-024328
2) nis a8 eo seisoeeenoe 45 40 00 | 140 28 00 |...do..-. 5A 54 64 | 1°0256 | 1-024328
Pal | Re ey sol Ine name bce 46 12 00 | 141 49 00 |...do.-.- 55 | 54 64 | 1°0246 | 1°024228
PAS fa PAT BARE eens ae Spee 46 43 00 | 142 55 00 |...do.-- 55 | 55 | 64 | 1:0245 | 1°024228
AI ty oy teligs 56) ERE Ree re 47 14 00 | 144 09 00 |...do... 54 55 | 64 | 1°0244 | 1°024128
2 Te opal ec aeeonee= 47 45 00 | 145 26 00 |...do..-.. 53 57 | 64 | 1°0244 | 1:024128
DOMIO ales <A ea sole eens | 48 16-00 | 146 34 00 |...do...- 52 51 64 | 1°0243 | 1-024028
ey Wy ce | nese ar ees 48 47 00 | 147 51 00 |...do..--. 53 57 64 | 1°0242 | 1°023928
OOM Gipamn seeale se sso see | 49 13 00 | 149 12 00 |...do.-..| 53] 52] G64 | 1-0243 | 1-024048
abo e Mh teeta el siatein te vsiotalcintatals 49 38 00 | 150 30 00 |...do.-.. 5 ip sod 64 | i-u243 | 17024048
AY GCE Bo 1 es S| [eS ee re te 50 05 00 | 151 57 00 {do 2fis 51 51 | 64 | 1°0243 | 1:024048
De Ai a ore feta | ata erat te = ; 50 30 00 | 153 17 00 |...do.-.. 50 50 | G64 | 1.0242 | 1:023928
OORT kbs ce ae area eer orale oe 51 00 00 | 154 46 00 |...do... 51 5u | 64 | 1°0242 | 1:023928
use| Lene ete afew attest areteia | 51 32°00 | 156 12 00 |..-do.--. 50 | 50 69 | 1:0288 | 1-°024267
|G eID ee ore ee ena ioa hina, = 52 O1 00 | 157 42 00 do 50 51 69 | 1°0288 | 1-024267
DAN LD ieee ats si) ceeieto ms oe stalareiete 92 30 00 | 159 18 00 do 51 54 69 | 1°0286 | 1°024067
CHA) Cg Ue Ra OR eRe Oo Bas 52 52 00 | 160 51 00 |...do 51 51 69 | 1°0236 | 1°024067
27 Petes) EB ORb Sar aaa 53 14 00 | 162 30 00 ders. a0 50 | 69 | 1°0236 | 1-024067
2511" Oita Mts si. ul bia oft eee econ 53 36 00 | 164 07 00 aoe--- 49 49 | 69 | 1-0236 | 1-024067
27 Us bP 0 Sl reese ee 53 58 00 | 165 48 00 do 45 52 / 69 | 1°0236 | 1°024067
26") 32m. 2.524 Wnalasgika, Alaska soccer tcc ele do 53 | 55 | 69 | 1°0232 | 1:023667
of (8 Ay EE ea) ee ee eae | 4.3 00 | 167 09 00 ddi--- 0 0 69 | 1°0236 | 1°024067
7 GS a Ree eee ics Jose | 55 32 00 | 167 46 00 do 50} SL 69 | 1°0236 ! 1 -024067
AND Pe asia eee esen Seine e ° 56 34 00 | 168 23 00 do; 222 49 50 | 69 | 1702388 | 1°024267
AS) |" Quad occ ls laces oe sci 57 33 00 | 169 01 00 |...do--.-. 48 | 49} 69 | 1°0234 | 1°023867
7a NG erase St. George Island -...-.........-.. Saath ey see 48 |} 48 | 69 | 1°0234 | 1-023867
Aneel S12 mito. Steal sland so. e ates eine lane Pee dOine 45 | 47] 69 | 1:0232 | 1-023667
hl a PAE cise Us ee tae | 56 53 40 | 170 01 30 do--- 46 48 69 | 1°0234 } 1 °023867
(9) ful Ib eae Se a ee ae ee ee | 56 26 00 | 169 22 U0 |..-do --.-- 47 51 | 69 | 1:0234 | 1 :023867
A pamen- IBOTOSIOL VOLCANO oe aso eee eeere .--do..-.| 48] 56} 69 | 1°0234 | 1-023867
1S Oiptam. see Of Uniniak Passiccectesceciceesscics ..-do....| 48 | 53] 69 | 1:0232 | 1-023667
SOLA peda oe leon ome tas 54 03 00 | 168 40 00 |...do -.. 50 50} 69 | 1°0232 | 1-023667
Pao Giasmaeee. | eeesee se ase 53 45 00 | 162 20 00 |...do -.. 50 | 52+ 69 | 1-0232 | 1-023667
LES] adie SA Se Sieg eich 53 27 00 | 161 09 00 |...do... 54 56} 69 | 10284 | 1 023867
PAS Onpontt ccc. \n an Seneca cs mis 53 12 00 | 159 43 00 ;...do.... 54 55 | 69} 1°0234 , 1:023867
Tee UPTG ei ETE IEA Se eee ae | 53 05 00 | 158 17 00 |..-do.... 02 54 69 | 1:02384 | 1°023867
15.) 6.8... 2. brates oe mera ete 1 52 56, 00) | 256°51 00))/22-dor-:. a3 54 69 | 1-0234 | 1-023867
TRC NS bye ce ER pie ee ope pe | 52 49 00 | 155 24 00 |...do.--.. 53 59 | 69 | 1°0236 | 1°024067
MMIROL PISS cael tec aen eck | 52 44 00 | 153 59 00 |...do-.-.. 54 56 69 | 1°0236 | 1°024067
RDS DAMON jc. |c 5p a tiemcme:aa's'< | 52 38 00 | 152 34.00'|:..dores-< 55 57 66 | 1°0244-) 1024420
UG 6 | Aye a ee 1 52 35 00 | 151 10 00 |...do-... 55 56 66 10244 | 1 -024420
LCi ites cE i Sere ae 52 27 00 | 149 45 00 |...do.... 52 57 | 66 | 1:0242 | 1:024220
AGN Oipamces cele. coc 5ks oe eee 52 21 00 | 148 13 00 |...do....| 55] 57] 66 | 1-0242 | 1024220
Cpl aR ah ee a ee eee eee 52 16 00 | 146 41 00 |...do~... 56 | 57 | 66 | 1°0242 | 1°024220
ERO HON Sais | com, <iedsone S's 52 09 00 | 145 09 00 |...do.... 56: | 57 66 | 1°0242 | 1-024220
VT Ret egies (Eee eee 52 04 00 | 143 38 00 |...do.... 58 50 66 | 1°0240 | 1-024020
AAT 5 ea) See Pe ee ere 51 56 00 | 142 08 00 '...do.... 57! 59! 66! 1°0240 |! 1-024020

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

61

Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer
Albatross, July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continned.

Date.

Sept.

Oct.

Noy.

i Station. Lat. N. | Long. W.
ie) Uy ul o d “a

LPI) De soll Saesoubmecnoe 51 49 00 | 140 38 00
Gib sa 4 |baascsenseqece d1 41 00 | 189 10 00
12) mao - 5 We oeeoc Bone one 51 33 00 | 137 387 00
6ypom ase asacmeicnage 51 29 00 | 136 05 00
TOA Si oee Peete neue wee 51 26 00 | 134 33 00
GES ine a S| Sone ceoadee sae d1 22 00 | 133 01 00
DQM etree al|ei< soins a --siae <i 51 17 00 | 131 30 00
Cy 018s £0 ee coe 51 05 00 | 180 1t 00
Tape Saele ia tee saat ae 50 52 00 | 128 52 00
OATES e] | Seeer osaoneG eek 50 43 00 | 127 33 00
NOMI 52 oS GEHoaReb ee ee 50 29 45 | 126 28 45
us eee (RacomManW asl sce saeco en sem ecwiane
Gage Moi DEAULLO | WIAs My ae sole aeieerarere eacenee
8a.m-.... Neah Bay, Washington -.-...-..---
EZ ps a ac eiore aetetcicis atetolc 48 24 40 | 124 29 10
Opa fosial Cape Mlattenyy cee es-seee eee
Sipameas so. (Pillar Point J -gaeees aes eee
Vawmn sos5: Bort Angeles’. 53.5 snc. aceasta
ime. soc Esquimalt Harbors. cs senses:
PAV Ba Noe AlehiNe Pass... saa5t cose noe yeas
Sip ameee Departure Bayo. seas casas eine
SiagMers sae Port Lownsendes-eco ec aeeesn owe
1PAT GIO S AAC SS eBOCRe CeCe 47 32 00 | 125 05 00
Glaym) 2-22 |s-= ssi s jac 46 41 00 | 125 11 00
DiMA ie sjs5|ameescisciecia.<is 45 45 00 | 125 09 00
Gap om) 2 = esses =o 215.215 44 52 00 | 125 03 00
ANS es ats | es = store =/=)atelat == 43 46 00 | 124 57 00
GRAIN Ae a Sele a acina=ete = - 42 58 00 | 124 52 00
UPA See Ses sass cosas ae 2 11 00 | 124 43 00
OPUS eee SRB Sneeoneaee 41 17 00 | 124 24 00
UFO ee ol eee orsncens 40 23 00 | 124 05 00
Graeme 27a =e lens ote ae 39 29 00 | 123 46 00
iD AT Ss ened Sere sector aee 38 25 00 | 123 26 00
apenas oe rebel dats percrhs(eXoyy bth eer eee eee a
1jasm)..-.) Salinas Wanding...<..2.22. .-l<.-
IPO oe ROSAS Bp see eae 36 46 50 | 121 53 00
(yi tele BPS Ssoeaasane 36 42 30 | 122 22 00
PT tostNioee olaageasopeusers 36 35 00 | 123 06 00
Lie atc He ee ees eee 36 80 30 | 123 32 00
UQAe Se saeilloitw esis atarwick 36 25 30 | 124 02 30
GRATE Hel areas oral eet 36 14 30 | 124 87 30
JETT We ope | seeBeuvose esas 36 03 00 | 125 13 00
CO Re eel amen ceaeite See 35 52 30 | 125 48 00
a Seon ee ee 35 41 50 | 126 22 00
Gal he aes a eee ane aes 35 33 00 | 126 59 30
LPP SMNS spf ajase was os 35 25 00 | 127 36 00
Gramm soa ai) oS s/c Sole 35 15 30 | 128 12 00
ANIM fete otal iejsfalnai tom eta = 35 06 45 | 128 48 45
GWpSMy. aineoseos ae eae ee 34 56 30 | 129 20 00
HOOD rials eis se naka 34 42 00 | 129 52 3

6a.m..... Sep acbeere aoe 34 28 00 | 180 24 00
2M ees =.= Perera eae areata 34 12 50 | 130 59 00
6pm!) [Se aa S Sei 33 54 30 | 131 45 00
1 OG eee Sao eO eee ease 33 41 30 | 132 17 00
6a.m..... Be we iee mals 33 28 30 | 132 50 00
1174 011) Se Ser Sse eS ee 34 18 00 | 133 15 35
Gipsmie- <= Soma ctne 33 04 80 | 133 56 30
1D Do tS Hee SaaS eeee cooe 32 57 30 | 134 18 30
Grammer 2 beach. 6 eo =~ 32 46 30 | 134 51 30
UPN 2. capa |Saesdeneebe ces 32 41 30 | 135 06 50
Gipemestealkeanses tee 5 32 31 00 | 185 33 00
I) jee cls ooaeceeeeweee 32 18 00 | 136 04 30
Grass sce | 2 Seis Pee 5 32 10 00 | 136 26 00
MODI a8 | Ser sass sam a 31 58 00 | 136 56 00
Gypsy ab ce noes ase os 31 52 30 | 137 09 00
LOM SI Se Pee ee fae 31 43 00 | 137 30 30
LAAN een clocs cena dasciss -| 32 43 40 | 134 42 50

rg co:
S BS] os
ee eal ¢
= (i Re ae
3 i o q 2 z
7 a Es = °
Depth. - eI 6 Be Si
og () Op =
us|) tel | ics B
ge) eB lea| @
ea| @ |% 0 ed
Ss” | 8 |ca| 3
& | ales] 2
a a |fo 3
S) o|om sy
H Eee ese mM
Fms. ° ° °
Surface - 56] 58] 66} 1:0240
Seed Ovesee bi) 56 66 | 1°0240
Ser kirase 59 61 66 | 1°0240
bx 0 Oreo ats 59 60 66 | 1°0242
pO OFe a¥s.e 57 59 66 | 1:0242
E dO ae 59 | 58} 66 | 1:0240
See Oba ates 60 64 66 | 1:0236
Pee Ou shave 60 69 66 | 1°0230
Me 3 Ors aver 58 59 66 | 1:0226 |
BERK ars 55 | 57 | G6 | 1:0216
=e Opsces 61 58 66 | 1:0224
APO SS ae 62 67 66 | 10154
Nee LOWE 58 | 63] 66 | 1:0196
EON cra 3 60 66 | 1°0234
PCO). ve 54] 59] G6 | 1°0228
sl Ova ae 54 59 66 | 1°0230 |
E Sad Oren 50 58 66 | 1°0232 |
pes Owe sas 53 60 66 | 1-0232
PAO Or see of 60 66 | 1-0230
-/.do....| 54] 56] 66 | 1-0188 |
Se Oraine Don (Oi 66 | 1-0198
See ties 54 55 69 | 1:0224
SiC0jzers- 57 57 69 | 1-0228 |
Ti Ow es 59 58 69 | 10232
2s6O:. Sas 61 61 69 | 1°0232 |
SdOysae. 62 60 69 | 1:0230
tO) Sajal 56 57 69 | 1:0232
20 0sa ci 56 57 69 | 1:0234
Per (one 55 57 69 | 10236
SHAG eA 58 61 69 | 1:°0236 |
S200 =|) 299 59) || 69! | 1-0240n!
SEdOh ae 5a Oo 69 | 1-0240
Te Oye ak 54 56 69 | 1:0242
eed Oyeae 55 | 58] 69 | 1:0240
ed One se 55 52 70 | 1:0242
SEA Ou ss 56 54 70 | 1-0244
ls 40 Ol is ati 5d b4 70 | 1:°0244
aNdonins 55 53 70 | 1:0244
EO are 54 55 70 | 1:0242
00 -= 56 58 70 | 170240
aciay Sess 56} 59 | 70 | 1:0240
SECO ace 57 57 70 | 1:0240
SdOieae 59 59 70 | 1:0240
<0 se 52 61 70 | 1:0240
AES CLO aes 63 | 62 70 | 1°0240
Mad Ole 62 61 70 | 1°0240 !
SOT Kae ee 64 63 70 | 1:0242
2100 er 65 65 70 | 1:0242
sO Ornate 65 66 70 | 1°0242
PRED: 65 64 | 70 | 1:0242
eect ky, Be 65 | 65) 70 | 1-0240
aes Vie 66 66 70 | 1°0240
ay ARO 66 67 70 | 170240
LAE donee 66 66 70 | 1°0242
eel Oana 67 65 70 | 1°0242
wd Ope 7 67 70 | 170244
OO ss 69 67 70 | 170244
EO Ohee es 68 67 70 | 1:0244
eEdOwae- 68 68 7 1°0244
md Olen 68 69 70 | 1°0244
SOW cas 68 69 70 | 1:0244
=: Oran 69 69 70 | 1°0246
er One ante 69 69 70 | 1:0248
Vado ss. 69 65 70 | 1°0248
Paedows 69 65 70 | 1:0248
ade ac 68 64 70 | 1°0248
---do....1 68! 68! 76 | 1:0240

15° C., with pure water at

Specific gravity reduced to
4° C.as standard.

024020
“024020
*024020
*024220
024220
“024020
023620
023020
“022620
“021620
022420
“015420
*021620
023420
022820
023020
023220
023220
“023020
-018820
“019820
“022867
023267
*023667
023667
“023467
023667
“023867
024067
“024067
"024467
*024467
024667
*024467
024830
025080
025030
025080
024830
024630
024630
024630
024630
024630
“024630
024630
“024830
“024830
*024830
“024830
U24630
024630
024630
“024830
“024830
025030
“025030
*025030
025930
“025030
025030
025230
“025430
025430
“025430
025430

62 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of ocean temperatures and speci ravili i
ra L specific gravilies by the U. S. Fish Commissi
Albatross, July 7, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued. Pa

= 26 £R
ee) 3 [Bad 3 ok
s 2 jes E se
Se) Silas! B | ges
Dat Time of apatie = Be " E 4 > < E E
ate, day. Station. Lat. N. | Long. W.| Depth. | — S| = 6s & Bag
ea/ 8/28) & | aes
ES Eile Fs Eo @
ee |e. (Sel ve aie
e | 2 lee] & | 895
5 5 | E x 3 Zo
a |e jes] & | a
_1891. Or a Ca tl Fms ° ° °
Nov. : o2e ee BER EO Remo Cae | 32 37 30 | 134 57 00 | Surface . 68 | 69} 76 | 1°0240 1025622
8) 2p.m..../ 0.2.2.2... 32 30 30 | 135 15 00 |...do....| 67 | 64] 76 10240 | 1-095622
9 | Gam -.-.)-c-ses esses. | 32.17 00 | 135 49 00 |-.-do-2..] 67 | 65) 76 | 1-0240 1 -023622
ae MRM ce ese ee atone «| 32 07 30 | 136 13 20 |...do....} 68 | 68] 76/1 0240 1-095 99
: | 6 p. iia attetel | Le ae | 31 54 30 | 136 44 00 |...do....| 69) 67) 76 | 10242 | 1 -003822
3 12 petm.-2./.2-2.2.-2.2-2.) BLAS 30 137 05 00 |...do....| 67] 66] 76 | 1-0242 108858
10 | G.a.m..-.-)---------.-2-. | 31 31 30 | 137 86 30 |...do....| 68 | 67] 76 1 -0242 | 1-025822
U0 | 12m ...-..|-.--22----0-2, 31 22 20 | 137 59 30 |...do....| 68 | 68| 76} 1-0242 | 1-025829
Ole ote es, | 81 10:00 | 138 99 80 [ido -22| 70] 68.| ve) 1-0Be4 | arouBpES
14 REL hn ae | 30 57 30 | 139 00 30 |..-do....] 69 68 | 76 | 1-0244 | 1 006039
1l Sia: We oe ote c ee ca cece mon COUMZe 00) TSSV 23 GON aosdoe a. 69 | 67 7611 W244 sagen
iW Te tk eA ne | 30 35 30 | 139 36 45 |...do....| 69} 70| 76: 1.0244 Ria
AL |G pam.....[--.--2-------, 30 23 00 | 140 26 30 |...do....| 69| 69| 761-0244 1 -056008
Aap oo | 30 12 00 | 140 50 30 |...do....| 69 | 67| 76: 1-0244 | 1- 26022
12 | 6.a.m AL OmN eee Tae | 99 58 30 | 141 27 30 |...do....| 68 | 68| 76} 1-0244 | 7 waguee
12 | 12m oo 2. foes e ees 3D 44 80 | 14d 08001, 7do 222) 20+] ve. | -n8 basopad | f-oneno
CALC Gris eae Aa ee Cr 29 31 30 | 142 32 00 |...do....| 70] 70} 76 | 1-0244 | eee
» oe Tipe ae Sooo ae mcenae 29 15 00 | 143 09 30 |...do..-.| 70| 70 | 76 12-0246 | Toes
Bale gestae 29 03 00 | 143 37 50 |...do....| 72 | 73 | 76 | 1-0246 | 1-026202
48 | 8 oem. -3)----o =e | 28 46 00 | 144.12 00 |--.do--2.| 71 | 72) 76 10246 | 1-u26222
ae [Te RY UN an A | 28-33 80 | 144 87 00 |...do....| 71| 70 | 76 | 1-0246 | 1702622
VM) Games) cece. oe bo a0 | 146 Oy 00 (ocd 2) val ape) oe/la-oban/ Ai hapa
Et igll a eae eee ene 28 12 20 | 145 13 07 |...do....| 72| 72| 76; 1-0246 | 1-02 bs
M4 | 6 p.m..... iG eee Ve | 28 00 30 | 145 35 00 |-..do....| 73 | 73] 76 70246 | 1026908
Mi) 12 pemeoe|ec ees 27 42 00 | 146 07 30 |21.do....! 72 | 72'| 76 | 1-0244 | 1 02602:
5 | 6a.m.....].----.-------- 27 30 00 | 146 30 00 |...do..- 73} 72| 76) 1-0244/1- 2 a
Soy e He VER U MEAS a | 27 12 00 | 127 03 42|..-do....| 74] 75 | 76 | 1-0240 | 1 "025622
15 oe | SR 27 00 00 | 147 25 80 |.--do....| 74 ro | fo | aeoge | a inaBeeR
Sineennine ccaleece S12 20 E 26 42 00 | 147 59 00 |...do.--- 1) 76) 1-0242°! 1-02582
Bbc oan ai AR ape | 26 29 00 | 148 21 30 Poae 2c) sa | roel ne | aomael pes
[CARED cea a | 26 10 15 | 148 56 10 |...do.-..| 75 | 73 | 76 | 1-0242 | 1 eee
Te) Gs oe eee | RE SRE Se | 35 58 00 | 149 18 30 |...do....| 73 | 74| 80! 1-0249 | 1 “038540
Ge Poet ane soles See ao 2s Be 68 80: 140 be O(c nde icc | | ove [rnd | eo | aaade th aeteeede
17 = Hie) ESE ica see 2020.00) | OOM 302 odor Se. 74 73 80 | 10240 | eens
7 IC Mea Rta ear | be gore | 160 46°a6+( ldo oc RYT 9S Bo) en A ae
17 | 6 pom..-2) oe. oe. | 21 56 00 | 151 13 00 |...do....| 75 | 75 | 80 | 1-0240 1 -006340
v7 oe 24 43 30 | 151 36 00 |..-do....| 75 | 74] 80| 1-0240 1 “06340
Ly Wee eee D4 Bt 00 | 151 87 80 |.do| 76] 76] 80 | 10240 | 7-026340
J8 | 12m......]-..-......--- 24 11 26 | 152 35 05 |...do....| 76] 76| 80 | 1-0240 | 3 026340
A Apt heehee cet 93 55 00 | 153 08 30 |...do....| 76| 76| 80| 1-0240 poe
18 | 12 pom... )----2---2-0+0- | 23 43 00 | 153 81 30 |-.-do....| 73 | 75 | 80 | 1-028 1026140
19 | Ja.m..-.-|--2-.------2-- | 23 26 00 | 154 06 00 |...do....| 76 | 75 | 80 | 1-0238 | 1-026140
4 Ae 27 SS (Reese ame | Payee ein hia ay es 3 a ae ein bapaae 76 | 76 80 | 1:0240 1*026340
19 | 6 perme... of e.e eco | 23 05 00-| 154 42 30|...do....| 77 | 77 | 80 | 1-0238 | 1-02614
19 12 pom. o-.fe-eeeeeesenees | 22 49 30 | 155 09 00 |...do .. 76 | 76| 80 | 10238 | 1-026140
20 | 6 aam..2..)..2 ecco. 2° 36 30 | 155 30 30 |...do....' 751 75 | 80| 1-0238 | 1°026140
BO | 12m os 2..|--cees esses: 22 18 07 | 155 59 50 |...do....| 77] 77 | 80 | 1-0238 | 1025940
20 | 6 p.m.....|-------------- 22 03 30 | 156 19 00 |...do.--.) 77 | 78 | 80 | 1-0236 1025940
BO | 12 pam. 2. )-s ee eceeeees 21 39 00 | 156 48 30 |---do --..| 77) 76) 80 1-0238 | 1026140
21 | 6 2 See 21 21 00 | 187 09 v0 1.do.2..} 77 | 76| 80 | 1-0236 1025940
Deo. 3 | are. | Moncton Bay BOYLE GO 2) te | te | 71] 1aeso | 2-025 rae
4| Ba.m..... WAMU (oe okt te eee sl re | 326 i 1-090 1 -098788
13 | Wm 2.2.2). -e-e eee eeeee | 91 26 17) 157 08 80 |...do.-..| 74) 71| 71 | 1-0250 1 "095786
12 | 6 peme.0.2).2...2. 2022. 21 36 30 | 156 44 00|...do...., 74 | 70| 71 | 10252 | 1-025986
12 | 13 pem.-. |e eee. 21 46 00 | 156 21 00|...do....| 73 | 70| 71 | 1-0252 | 1-025986
13 | 6 a.m.....|..-...2..+.--- 21 56 00 | 155 57 30 |...do....| 74] 69 | 71 | 1-0250 | 1025786
13 | 12m 220.fe cece 22 05 36.| 155 33 38 |...do....| 74 | 71| 71 | 1-0252 | 1025986
Es, |S ae 22 20 00 | 155 01 00 |...do....| 74} 70| 71 | 1-0252 | 1-0259R6
G9.) rp. mn... 12.2. sees. 22 30 00 | 154 38 30 |...do....| 75] 71 | 71 | 1-0252 1 -023086
M4 Bavme.2..).02.c2cscc22.. 22 40 00 | 154 16 00 |-..do-.--) 74 | 70) TI 1-0952 | 1-025986
BM | 2am ese fe ees es ese 22 51 31 | 144 4953 |...do....| 74 | 73 | 71 | 1-0252 | 1-025986
14 | 6pem.....).2.-.-...00-- 23 U6 00 | 153 20 30 |-..do....| 74 | 72) 71 | 1-0252 | 1-025986
Md | 12 p.m. -.|eeeee seco ees 13 16 00 | 152 59 00 |...do....| 74 | 72| 71 | 1-0252 1025986
15 | 6a. meo20.)eee sees 23 27 00 | 152 37 00 |...do....| 73| 70| 71 | 10254 | 1-026186
ee te 23 38 00 | 152 14 44 |-.-do....| 74 | 72) 71 | 1-0254 | 1-026186
EE MRE Re | 23 49 00 | 151 55 00 |...do....| 741 70| 71 | 10252 | 1-025986

INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS.

63

Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer

Date.

1892

Jan.

Albatross, July 1, 1891, to June 30, 1892—Continued,
3 Brea lieinks £3
aq “a O Lo] ow
Shah eal e: ee
+ a |3s 'g 23
Sauls hlie iy
“3 Ss =| a 3 D org
Seer We Boe ee
‘ 2s |u| ae > SS
ane af Station. Lat.N. | Long. W.; Depth. | ~3 | $ |85 = Gx one
a PR) ee jas! & | ass
Bo = a Eb ba tbe ie
an fas] Ge OL Fay
oad pe of ° °o,: 3
Y ce -A es Ors
A et (ee | ana
3 o |om% 5, gn
dH A ae? 1o) mn
io} uv / oO a 7 Fms. fe} oO fo}
PDD es TI sjere [esai=l= wieiamwiwinin is = 24 03 00 | 151 29 30! Surface - 73 68 71 | 1:0252 | 1:025986
he is) hes eR Ee CoeeE 2417.00 | 15-0400) | dost 73 70 71 | 1°0250 | 1-025786
TB Tay es Les Re eas serene 24 27 56 | 150 44 17 “Oe ee 74 74 " 1°0250 | 1°025786
CUNO SIAN em fev llcle = ftavmlaye wlan aia 24 43 00 | 150 09 00 CG oye Cae 72 71 71 | 1°0252 | 1:025986
ThE Ae es ners Hea » 24 55 00 | 149 41 00 ACO) en 73 72 71 | 1°0252 | 1°025986
Gi AS Aen ocoepoge certs 25 01 00 | 149 27 00 ECO: 73 LE 71 | 1:0252 | 1:025986
Mee Seer os otec ects ciel ee 25 13 44 | 148 58 03 LO 255 73 72 71 | 1°0252 | 1°025986
6 p.m ....|-------------- 25 26 30 | 148 30 00 *d0) 23: 73 69 71 | 1°0250 | 1°025786
UTR ROE Boooeerer Sana 25 39 30 | 148 O01 30 G0) See 73 69 71 | 1°0250 | 1°025786
Gein tae EIS re, corr a 25 53 00 | 147 382 30 {doves 72 70 71 | 1°0250 | 1°025786
SS PaR ere NO [lata wuatee ote sure ayer 26 06 80 | 147 03 00 pCO Sate 72 72 71 | 1°0250 | 1°525786
Gap 622 Petey ects cele cca 26 19 30 | 146 34 30 20) 425 72 71 71 | 1°0250 | 1:025786
12 p.m NocahetctRetcietans, 5 op | 26 32 30 | 146 05 3 2d; 5 71 68 71 | 1:0252 | 1:025986
CSTR TE RES Cee eoaaeee | 26 45 00 | 145 36 30 XY pains 72 68 71 | 1°0252 | 1:025986
TOP tre Spot et Sela asec | 26 47 20 | 145 30 00 Eden. 72 71 71 | 1:°0252 | 1:025986
Gipanis- es. jowecubearcaoa= 26 57 00 | 145 09 30 Gorse. 72 69 71 | 1°0252 | 1°025986
Onp ene 2 w[tecte ee ceee eee 27 06 30 | 145 17 30 UGO) ean al 68 71 | 1:°0252 | 1°025986
fcasimis 2s [op eaters. ctu bie eta Py fam cars] Oi jin 7: Cour: Bs 0 Wo Co 70 68 71 | 1:°0252 | 1:025986
DR SVSEND oe orotate eieete elatectans 27) 20:30) |\4412)54 ||2do;s5- 70 68 71 | 1°0252 | 1°025986
Ose seed eemsecuciee | serc QT So OO Aamo DaO)s | eed Oraae 70 67 71 | 1°0250 | 1:025786
HOS hel hE SeSsceeaeracee 27 42 30 | 143 41 30 |...do-.- 70 66 71 | 170250 | 1°025786
Gramm s eb |(ya\-y3et als eeteieis'= 27/52) 008) 43927500) (22 dor- =< vi 67 TL | 170250 | 1:025786
Ue ea Ne | RT Pa 203042) Wl4Sr 1 OObs | 222 dOu-c- 70 70 71 | 1:0250 | 1:025786
NK ONC ARe a eee eo SrSe abc 28 14 00 | 142 40 00 |...do... 69 65 71 | 1:0250 | 1:025786
Leer NO neste Pls ee Sere 28 20°00 | 142 22 3 EedOn- a= 69 67 71 | 1:0252 | 1:025986
Gam. 23. ie Ae WE 28° 26.00 | 142 05 00°)_--do ~2. 69 67 71 | 1:0254 | 1:026186
PA bes Hve, HeBule eee = oe 28) 3h) 55) | 14at 45u 01) |. do. so 69 69 71 | 1°0254 | 1:°026186
ean Ta a Af [ereytyertctare sts = See 28 43 00 | 141 19 00 |-..do-. 69 68 71 | 11-0254 | 1:026186
IZ Rs So See seeeceoscse 28 48 30 | 141 04 30 doce 69 68 71 | 1:0254 | 1:026186
Bras Salis chao Aten Sips 29 00 30 | 140 35 00 ~dOrsS. 68 66 71 | 1:0254 | 1°026,86
TPM ae ee [Msg 6 29 06 24 | 140 20 21 edo se 69 68 71 | 1°0254 | 1°026186
So MIs hele et Wet teiete le a=) 29 17 30 | 139 52 00 dOreae 68 65 71 | 10254 | 1:026186
a FAN cc epee AS eye tay cose 29 23 00 | 139 38 00 a0 (ree 68 65 71 | 1:0254 | 1:026186
WATER Ot epee (ieee = eo a eee 29 34 00 | 139 09 00 2d0 = 68 63 71 | 1:0254 | 1:026186
TPA TOT, SPR el eit ete foe ne 29 44 08 | 138 45 07 AGOpe ate 67 64 71 | 1:°0256 | 1°026406
U Wie oY BSS BRS sae cesns | 29 59 00 | 138 08 00 Go) 225 67 63 67 | 1°0260 | 1 -026167
Ia waa eee ene aoe Coes | 30 12 00 | 187 36 30 BOS: 66 63 67 | 1°0260 | 1 026167
Cen ets | ee eRe oe ee 30 23 30 | 137 09 00 dors. 66 61 67 | 1:0260 | 1°026167
NE ete ote Store tele stel ims 30 30 00 | 187 04 30 diese 65 64 67 | 1°0260 | 1:°026167
(HDS WA AI ago oeetee 30 15 00 | 187 10 30 edoess 66 63 67 | 1°0260 | 1°026167
TEA oe ere a ee ea seiee 30 30 00 | 186 49 00 doy eas 66 62 67 | 1°0260 | 1°926167
Gta imac Gen 2 see Se Celaya | 30 43 00 | 1386 23 00 SOO 66 62 67 | 1°0258 | 1:025967
ARTA e sspears Sites Sea BUMOse 45nli oor DOrcol | sdou es 55 62 7 | 1:0258 | 1°025967
(ig aan eee el A sie 31 08 00 | 135 26 30 MOnese 66 63 67 | 1:°0258 | 1:°025967
U2 yy TRE) Tae Eiseeeieresslataia inne Sle20) OOM plod: ov OOM EMAC Otse 65 64 67 | 1:°0258 | 1:025967
GRSp aT a A eter cre see aie SRA BU | Tacs PA BION aCe Gove ate 65 63 67 | 1:0256 | 1:025767
SPAM Ree chhe| she hreee ict eee eh Ola) W4lS3i 56) 00" Pod: see 66 69 67 | 1°0256 | 1:025767
UM AS Mois tela 31/49)-23\-| 133) 4532 |!s- 0-32 63 61 67 | 1°0252 | 1:025367
De are el staves, ctcte eeepc | 32 01 30 | 133 16 00 Adve ae 62 60 67 | 1°0252 | 1°025367
TAA Unies Se) lo bouase coce ate 82 14 00 | 1382 46 00 |...do-.- 62 59 67 | 1°0250 | 1°025167
(SPEEA 1 ooh oad Ee ced ge 32 26 00 | 1382 16.00 |..-do... 62 59 67 | 1:0250 | 1°025167
TSA ete Sta a2 ollee |e ZaO AS) | oo doce 62 60 67 | 1°0250 | 1-025167
Gioia ede Ce aeas Gael B32) 431/80) | viol oO) OUll asa@orere 62 58 67 | 1°0250 | 1:°025167
UPAR oie OS 2] as epee Je 32 55 00 | 131 00 00 LAO ses 61 58 67 | 1:0246 | 1-024767
CHES Tae See SRS RN | 83 03 30 | 130 38 00 |...do....| 60] 58] 67 | 1:024G6 | 1-024767
(DES BAS eee ae See | 33 14 46 | 130 07 06 edo tees 62 60. 67 | 1°0246 | 1 024767
Yo) Oy cub lyeras eal pa 06 Se eee 33 28 00 | 129 82 00 ECs Koy He 61 58 67 | 1°0246 | 1-024767
IPA OSU Tee Nellans Sees See 33 38 00 | 129'05 30 |-=-do -.- 61 58 67 | 1°0246 | 1:°024767
Grane Seales Lok etek oe donde) 00) 28426. 00N ee dose. 59 56 67 | 1°0244 | 1:°024567
DORM a ees loa a males eae lcnie 34 O80 N27 AG VIN eae dor seas 59 60 67 | 1°0244 | 1°024567
Gi AIMS ya loatalaten els aaloi cys 34,26) BO) | 127: LO SOc ccdor a. 58 58 67 | 1:0242 | 1:024367
ATM | ers wieistcitetslaicis's 34 44 30 | 126 34 00 |...do... 58 57 67 | 1°0242 | 1°024367
Grahimiee sas see tote teie cis 34/56) 00) 26 O9Ns0h aeado se 58 5F/ 67 | 1-0240 | 1°024167
1a RA al eee Se See ae Sonl4nOT | l25rcsulen | seeaoree. 57 60 67 | 1°0240 | 1:024167
Tha tscecs| taeaseareseore 30). ol) OO} |) 2245730" edo... 56 57 63 | 1:°0246 | 1:024191
WAM Ey -onecneogsese se oo 42: OO) Wl24 133/80) |e dO). coe 59 53 63 | 1:0246 | 1°024191

64 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Record of ocean temperatures and specific qravities by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer
Albatross, July 1, 1891 to June 30, 1892—Continued.

cz Og oy
d | : a
| ier} i | Z
3 Bee 4 ag
=e cs ac 33
od B oO r=] & nD =] ges
me ra|s ize] 3 | Ree
Date. | Timeof | station. | Lat.N. | Long.W.| Depth. |" 5 | © |se, & | Sag
day. sg O's], op eee ae bags
BS| 2 |?mh 5 En a
aa| a |e es SO
Soe | as eS eee
py ey lesen | ea Bos
a | 8 |8e, & | oes
= le? tn ee cee
1892. orgs ehh Fms. ° ° °
Assis GG, WOE Sas eee te ese 35 58 30 | 128 57 30 | Surface - 54 | 541 63 | 1°0246 | 1-024191
ede LATIN tela aie |< akan 3,5 coe oe ne S617 421231780) 27200) sane 52 54| 63 | 1°0246 | 1-024191
TU IMO aM eto 2] 5 onion once cin] 86 34 00 | 122 41 00 |.--do.... 52 53 63 | 1°0246 | 1°024191
Man: 31. |)6)p.m-.--.- Cape Blatter 2-5-5 --5-c2e ss—5% <= ---do....| 45] 44] 64 | 1-0236 | 1-023328
Jjiyps | Ub) UDR Sae se perme 49 39 00 | 128 16 00 |---do..-.. 47 43 64 1°0236 | 1 -023328
Yo \ hod Pa 61 ee as ees crecioeatele 5159) 00' [°132'07 30). -do -... 45 43 64 | 1°0238 | 1°013528
S| Ue Tae Bape ere Serger 53 48 00 | 1386 13 00 |---do ..-- 43 41 64 | 1:0244 | 1-024128
9 CE Ban eee [etcte am 2 Sropetis we 55 17 00 | 141 00 00 |---do .... 40 36 | 64 | 1°0244 | 1-024128
|) APAT Re EAS Se BAe Seca 55 44 00 | 142 24 00 |---do.--. 39 35 | 64 | 1:0244 | 1:024128
Ga MEAD ute islets oo aGe ls 57 00 00 | 144 42 00 |---do.... 38 36 | G64 | 1-0244 | 1°024128
finelen = cyme Feber elem al Are 58 01 00 | 149 16 00 |...do.... 39 3 64 | 1°0236 | 1:023328
Sales Dee. Port Graham, Cook Inlet ..-.-.-... ---do....| 36] 34] 64 | 1°0234 | 1-023128
MOST OYHo) oe eis:2 Soldovoi, Cook Inlet ....-......... ae Oy ses 36 | 33 | 64 | 1:0286 | 1-°023328
Ue em ae Coal Point,.Cook Inlet: -2-2s--:..< oO seme 37 | 37] 64 | 1:0234 | 1-023128
14°5|| 2ipeme --'5- St, Panladiak: sees. see ccna domes 38 | 39] 64 | 1:0240 | 1:028728
16) | api Ne e665 al aera se sae Gers 59 23 00 | 148 37 00 |.--do.--.. 41 43 | 64 | 1°0240 | 1-023728
TG PLoS aaraie = Port Etches, Prince Wm. Sound ..|---do....| 39} 41 / G4 | 1°0234 | 1-023128
1k || Te nea OmiCapeStemilias: 22s) pee soe ---do-...| 40] 40] 64 | 1-0238 | 1-0235
1 |) Sao ee eal he eeogocanaa= 59 14 00 | 141 35 00 |..-do.... 41 41 64 | 1-0238 | 1°0238528
WAR A) UPA Ses Bo Be Seaoroercore 57 57 00 | 189 43 00 |---do~..-. 40 40 64 | 1°0240 | 1:023728
|) UP a RE SS Geonae aac 56 15 00 | 137 47 00 |---do.... 42 38 64 | 1°0240 | 1°023728
Dep) |) ali he Se ee | ORR Roe eon 54 34 00 | 134 14 30 |---do.... 44 41 | 64} 1:0240 | 1°028728
3) Ht hrs ee nee |g ce 52 07 30] 183 59 30 |---do...- 45 43 64 | 1°0240 | 1:°023728
ith || Rar i SE es prea 50 45 00 | 180 33 00 |.--do.... 46 48 64 | 1:0240 | 1-023728
2a)" Ta ee ae ee eeeo eas 49 58 00 | 128 42 00 |---do---- 49 52 64 1:0238 | 1:023528
2Af | epee ae SS SS eee 49°17 100) 127-1680) ||s22do 7-2. 49 50) 64 | 1°0236 | 1-°023328
May 11/3p.m ....| Alert Bay, British Columbia..-...- -22d0..22.| 480) 158") 061 | 102382 | aso225I0
PCR ee ee otal fates erate sieteicre ae 51 32 00 | 130 48 00 |--.do .--- 47 47 60 | 1:0242 | 1:°023380
DSi AR Geren calls cteleiscinialeimise= ie Bl 5142) 13603387 |seadoe. -- 49 48 60 | 1°0246 | 1°023780
1h MG a ape SSE A ae Ree es D1 46700 || 142) 23) 380) ||-- do. ==. Ad 46 60 | 1°0250 | 1°024180
LUGS |) Me ees | copa spopoese 51 08 00 | 148 07 30 |.--do.... 2 41 60 | 1:0250 | 1°024180
Ui |) ep 32545) BA SBR SSR Se oa 51 24 00 | 152 36 30 domes: 41 40 60 | 1°0250 | 1024180
Lif) |p apse oe emmeeoeere ce 51 57 00 | 157 04 42 do 42 42 60 | 1°0248 | 1°023980
Thay Wl aa ee Se ae eee 52 59 00 | 162 34 30 do 42 41 60 | 1-0244 | 1°023580
2a {| IRAN 1 Rae al BS as a ese 53 48 30 | 167 59 00 do 42 45 60 | 1°6250 | 1°024180
275). \ iD (ee oS eee a 52 24 30 | 172 45 00 |- do 41 39 60 | 1°0252 | 1°0243880
PAS WAZA = << <= AtKa Island aacsae ce bese cericie Bl = 2. G0 | 41 41] 60 | 1:0248 | 1:°023980
24; |) ioe see Beka ee ioe 52 02 38 | 174 11 00 done at Neh 60 1°0248 | 1°028980
East
Pi lion YEN coe l]ci rotates aio bitin wine 51 09 00 | 179 40 00 do 40 38 60 | 1:0248 | 1-023980
PAST TAN RS apt 5 men cre eee 52 29 30 | 174 07 00 do 41 41 60 | 1°0250 | 1:024180
PON Le Ms... = Artin Island 222 22th ees acepes doce 42 45 | 60 | 1°0246 | 1°023780
a4 at Ifa va peg an clos ate pice 54 02 00 | 170 17 00 |..-do.... 40 | 42 60 | 1°0250 | 1024180
WING | Tm v---..)| Nikolski, Bering Island........-.-. see Oreres 42 |} 45 | 60 | 1:0244 | 1:023580
CSN ER ae Of.Copper Island + =:£5--s--- sce 1...do....| 38] 38] 60 | 1°0252 | 1°024380
OP OMYEL aye ofe'ue!lcictarets mis'b.a vie o,01c 55 03 30 | 170 15 00 |-- “donne 40 38 60 | 1°0250 | 1°024180
aM RSS SS ee CRA a = sores 54 48 00 | 173 24 00 |---do.--. 40 41 60 | 1°6250 | 1°024180
fii) Tbs re SA ee Ee Re Se eee 54 88 00 ay PANE eas Kove s ae 40 40 62 | 1°0246 | 1°024050
West.
MO MAMNN cont wel dae soc qa - 54 45 00 | 178 03 38 |---do~-.-. 40) 40 62 | 1:0246 | 1°024050
SON ORENY folate Stell o,cplcte o'dieseistosa =: 54 36 42 | 172 16 40 |.--do.... 42 42 62 | 1°0246 | 1-024050
Li! | LIPASE ee ee 58' 52,00 | 163/26 00 |=.-do <2: - 45 45 67 | 1°0242 | 1:024367
Gt |) IPA Se ey Eee eee cea 54 21 00'| 158, 23 00 |eaedo se-- 47 45 67 | 1°0242 | 1°024367
WEY) AD et See a A eer ase 54 37 00 | 154 00.00 |---do -.-. 47 46 67 | 1:0242 | 1°024367
is | UPA Seal Eee ee 53 36 30 | 149 46 30 |..-do .--. 46 46 | 67 | 1°0242 | 1°024367
TE) PA6 RES | ESS eee 53 37 00 | 14330 00 |2--do ---- AT 45 67 | 170240 | 1°024167
DUI «.2:<:cioi0|eix'o nies a4) Wein oie 52 38 00 | 187 32.00 |..-d@....| 50 50 67 | 1°0240 | 1°024167
PRMOUANIL 20 = Seaver] oa wrein.e\n:amscime 5-21 .00') 132) 26; 20) | esdor.- 52 53 7 | 10238 | 1:023967
22 | 12m ...-...|..-....-...--. 49' 41 30 | 127 27 30 |-2-do -.-- 54 55 67 | 1°0236 | 1025767
1

INDEX TO INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS,

pals
Page
PAU CURR VOlCANO: «cease nae oedecesce ce c<ciems
Albatross, summary of movements of ..... 9
PAG MuMaN ALS lull (8 = cesemine a eeia stems acme. - Soa 32-35
PAMex ander: AU Bos cmeess Hens ccoccecs ee ss 15, 24, 42
Atka mackerel (Plewrogrammus monoptery-
RJRUIB) ita Saw a Tae a Sateen ve os ces Dewioce sce 32
J NRIs Ae See Babe OOns He poe corr OS UaRgeReCD Gee 34
Baden-Powell; George ..-.---.-.--<------2 3,5
Benin Salis ANG e sew lone anninamsees wines see 38
Bering Sea Commissioners, cruise with ... 1-9
Black Diamond Coal Mining Company .... 30
Bozoslo& (sland: 295.622 -c eek cw Se ceew ee ace 6,7
Bogoslof Island to Puget Sound.........-. 7-9
Boilers of the Albatross..........-.-.--.-.. 31
Bottom specimens, report on..-....--.---..- 47
Cable route between California and the
Hawaiian Islands.......-...0.0--522.5260 12-23
Cape Hinchinbrook..... Sroa ecneeeesassecas 28
GE WORLCE TG Wise ores emia alee socom mciciswicisic cs 1
Gres HEREC Kaa annie atelisiaioe <a ao Gein crsinicla's Ses mia = 28
Cotto lttce eae ss shee scastand acces hese sce 6, 7, 10, 28
(Cavity I Roe riCogSeSSe separ SSC Oo eBe ne Ieee 25
Commander Islands 252-52. -<52--2--s- =< 35-42
Commander Islands to Unalaska and Port
Bee WTING IEC gett ein islsine weiss alae sa science ma 42,43
Wopperntslande—o- ne ewc mea ncenedencesan ee 38
Cruise with Bering Sea Commissioners.... 1-9
Dawson, Georse:M ooo red cn cccccace= cas 3,5
Dog sleds on Commander Islands........-.. 40
Dredging and trawling stations, record of -. 58
Evans, Commander AE MED eee en ye 42
POMEUMANT ss Do VWicle = cacicincwe sa sce weveccsnlovl 24, 43
Feeding seals, habits of ...........-..--.... 5
HOMER COMMS AN Ween ams aemcceleims toate <Uxinw since 29
Meh WOT Uae Gin eal aniaecissciemec =e oeesasee 5
Fur-seal investigations ......-....---...... 23-44
Grepnitzky;, Col. N. Av =. nsec ee cece 36, 39
Hawaiian Islands to Monterey Bay...-..... 19, 20
PV OUHAINECACIMITAL = scctiassieiaeiscc eucls secs ce. 12
Hydrographic Soundings ..-.....-.-....... 50-57
Investigationson the coastof Washington. 9-12
ouyin,hear-Admiral- ssssc..5-<scbesc. ese 13
Hdd ees Creme a te ete clenieis anita nis « so oelntel 37
Sis Lye L NaN Hs Ge mimeo satciereiela sem clea ose iol 27, 28
PRUE MO Ola Aum W Casein son cciek cieesiacisacins Seni 3
Machinery, report on.............--.----- 48-49

Page.
Medicaliréport=-accssssss> sce sate somes 25 46
Mendenhall Ti Cweasss wsent ens te eeeee ee 2, 5,8
Merriam-C: Harts 2. os.cessdees tee eee 2,5,8
Mohican, U.S.S., accident to.........-.... 34
Murray, Josephisssssisecs tuo ssc eee 3, 24
Nikolskiytco-sscsccocss- eee eee ee 3
Wutc hole 2. o544 2 seniesse ee eee se eee 27

Ocean temperatures and specific gravities,

TECOLU Obes sewn sae ace eee eee eee 60-64
Otterdsland) 52. co28 feo descat cee soos 6
Paetz, Waldemar 200) tae cen ante eee 36
Palatka rooketyy. 26.2. cns chee seaoaeene 37
Ram plonasrocless ssace'se2 seen ane eee ees 28, 29
Personnel ai as-5- 55 esse es Soko Soto eee 45
‘Petroti, ivan. sosacee Se Aer Ae isee 8
Plewrogrammus monopterygius (Atka mack-

eel) s,. os Se ceatane neni tects een eee eee ee 32
Port Townsend to Unalaska.-..-..---.-.... 30-32
Preobrajenskisu. scsscneo tesco sve se Soe eee 38
Pribilofilslandss. 20 3-- os accce one eee esos 3-6
Ramsay, Commodore F. M.....-........ 12).13,15
Redpath wd C wen. seaeine see see wee eee ee 5
Reindeer on Bering Island.-.-......--....: 41
Results ofhanls se. cea- see oseoaee eee oeee 18,19
Ithytina stellert (sea cow) ----.--2--<---...- 37, 44
San Francisco to Cook Inlet....-........... 23-30
Scientific results: -c-- cs seace soe eee eee 43, 44
Sea cow (Rhytina stelleri)......-.........-- 37, 44
Sealing rules on Commander Islands....... 40
Sea-otter laws on Commander Islands..... 41,42
Diberiany CAMO tee nomces comes ease eeeee 41
Smith; Jonny Wie, cose ase sesee eee eee 25
SoldONvOi js oes ean aes cece nee seen eee ee 25
Summary of year’s work............-.....- 44
Stanley-Brown) cdi) ssc sen enon- oe ee eae ere 3, 4,6
St. Paullisland—2-- paeaices eee aeoeeane cates 3
Survey about Hawaiian Islands.-........... 17, 18
PR aI SLO Se meena etetee ete alae elas aie ro 50, 64
Third line of soundings, preparation for... 22
A igi fed Cam Ch intone codices cece ter Socner ces 3,5
Tow-net stations, record of.....-.--......- 59
Townsend, Cloke aves ase see aeeeaecees 15, 17, 43
Washington, investigations on coast of.... 9,12
Weather and winds=....22.-5-ss<-2-eneccee 20, 21
Williams! ©. Sipcasoaecsccor tne sea neecesee 1
Walson;Js)bscses sn naeneeracsseaeeaem eater 2

*
=
<

: ae fHaxtt

‘
we te
ea

ithe 4 eae) ore oF
th Bare he? ae eee be
thee
a

i) Pade * he,

‘ << PM
height Oe OA yl AG

Py eee

tytn eyes iT

By a

es “00 Tae Es

ng tee

‘ % "4
ASO PRY So ae

Senter - PRs Ad fav, 4%

vy Cee FAs e

abe Pye sts om

> of sae
- win eekan tae Fite

Sake erect ae ite
6 ; or
SO Seay o- pt (i
# aks en in as ae fs

pra ope ry. Ad rae hee
; Bia ibe Hes
“Wag a cree tees
oe Wy eae ee sigh Shee Lag iste, Ue,
Weighs BVeghasceee | ised ea ee rs Aaa

2.—THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES, AND
THE EPIDEMICS PRODUCED BY THEM,

By Rok. GURLEY Me D:,

Assistant, U. S. Fish Commission.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page. Page
pO MeO OM sa aon seiniate os/aoteinlclaie aise = =e <= 65 | Description of genera and species—Cont’d.
General description of the Myxosporidia. -- 71 Ordo Cryptocystesss:-o0 = 25+ sace cece 190

I. Nomenclature and definition .-.... 71 HamalyGlugeidee ee soos ace eee ee 190
IDE, Wiley pn We she dae eee See ceeonee 73 Genus)iGlnpear oes .ee aeeren eee 191
General description of structure. . 73 Genus) Pleistophora..--.:---.-...- 194
Detailed description of individ- Genus Thelohaniav. <2 s2cesssseseeee 195
ual structures .- 75 OrdoPhsenoerstesy-eo3 see ees ee ee eee ee 205
III. Zoological position. 93 Family Myxobolidee:- 22-2. 222. 285 206
IV. Distribution 100 Genus: Myxobolus2:- <2 22-2 massees 206
V. Classification 112 Family Chloromyxide --..-. 258
VI. Pathology. .-- o= 117 Genus Chloromyxum .... -- 259
VIL. Microscopic technique . 119 Subgenus Spherospora 265
IMALEE. sD efinitions)=-2—... 5 = <=. 120 Genus Ceratomyxa...-.-- 274
x. (Bibliography.--=-2------=- 123 Family Cystodiscide 278
Descriptions of genera and species..-.....-. 135 Genus Cystodiscus. acne yee)
Tabular key to/species .--...---+:...--- 138 Genus Spheromyxa......-......... 282
Non-myxosporidian species ....-..--... 166 Mamiulys My xian se n= esac ea 283
Species more or less probably myxo- GenusiMeyxidinmec sesso ee eee ene 283
NV OMIGIAN san aterstayois a Ses cree ys ee aoa ney 181 | Explanation of plates=---- <2... <2 «sesame 291
True Myxosporidia.....--.-----.-.----- IGTOW doi eye ese peesenet coschate GaaodeinousSoosc5 5° LV
INTRODUCTION.

Up to the present time very little attention has been paid to the
diseases of fishes, and to their parasites from the standpoint of the
effect produced by them'upon the host. Yet there can be no doubt that
a knowledge of such diseasés would be of great practical value. Any
one who considers the proportions that fish epidemics may attain will
hardly be inclined to question the utility of searching investigation in
this direction. Thus. to take a single instance, in the epidemic of 1884
in Lake Mendota, Prof. Forbes! states that:

It was estimated that fully 300 tons had died up to that time. On August 7 the
Madison Transcript reported that 200 tons had been hauled away by the city
authorities during the four weeks preceding and that the fishes were still dying.

Epidemics of similar extent have been reported in Europe.

The important results in the way of prevention of epidemics among
domesticated animals and cultivated plants obtained as the result of
scientific investigation afford some ground for the hope that similar

1 Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1888 (1890), vit, p. 482.
F 0 92——_5

65

66 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

results may be obtained here. Obviously the first step in work of this
kind is the collection of facts, especially those bearing upon the parasite,
its nature, life-history, intermediate hosts, enemies, and its connection
(whether causal or otherwise) with diseases or other morbid processes
in its host. Such data are a necessary preliminary to preventive or
curative measures

The present per is a contribution toward the object indicated. A
few words now as to its scope. The attempt has been made to compress
theentire literature (as faras possible, every known fact) into one article.
Further, every form ! which has been at any time definitely referred to
the group is here included. Such collection of forms necessarily involved.
the exercise of some judgment as to specific identities and distinctions.
As most of the known species are available only in the form of descrip-
tions, usually very meager, and of drawings which, especially the older
ones, represent only the most general features,’ it is hardly reasonable
to hope that any first attempt at Poa pilin of the synonymy will
prove satisfactory in all respects. Still in many cases the synonymy
is fairly well established.

The main guide in the correlation of the described forms has been
identity of host and seat. Of course it is not contended that this proves,
but merely that it more or less strongly suggests, identity of parasite.
The confirmatory test is naturally a comparison of figures and descrip-
tions. This latter test will of course be preferred to the test by iden-
tity of seat as soon as we shall be in the possession of sufficiently
accurate and detailed descriptions and figures, but in the present state
of our knowledge the mere absence of difference between more or less
incomplete descriptions and figures of two forms with different habitats,
produces no conviction in my mind of the identity of the forms. In gen-
eral it is only where a double correlation (of host and seat on the one
side, and of descriptions and drawings on the other) has been possible,
that different forms have been united. In other words, the presump-
tion throughout has been in favor of distinctness. Irom this fact it may
be expected that future investigation will tend to reduce somewhat the
number of forms here Peenenaent

The nomenclature has been compared and revised, and for all reeog-
nizable species binomial names have been substituted for the clumsy
circumlocutions ‘‘psorosperms of the pike,” ete., formerly in use. It
may perhaps be thought that in my preliminary Pe uper and in the present

ranthoneh it has been my aim to include in this paper descriptions and figures of
all forms ever definitely referred to the Myxosporidia, the species noted on pp. 135-
137 have been omitted.

2Tt must be further noted that hardly one of the older writers regarded these torms
from ataxonomic standpoint. Their principaldesire was to work out the life-history
and affinities of the group rather than of the individual species; and they seem to
have observed the latter mainly for the light they shed upon the life- history of
the group as a whole, contenting themselves with designating the different “forms as
*“psorosperms of the pike,” etc.

ry

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 67

one, too many specific names have been introduced. In answer might
be pleaded the difficulty, in a first attempt of this kind, of judging exactly
how many species to recognize, and it is not impossible that future
experience may require the suppression of a few of the names proposed.
Regarding this contingency, however, as one of the incidents of an initial
revision, the author will view with considerable equanimity the relega-
tion to synonymy of such names as may prove to be redundant. Finally,
as regards this branch of the subject, it should be stated that the main
indication seemed to be the building up from the literature of a series
of synonymie units which could be later, if necessary, welded into a
more compact specific synonymy. ‘This indication has been fulfilled,
nearly all the units here constructed consisting merely of an original
description and copies of the same by subsequent authors.

The plates appended to this paper include every published figure of
every myxosporidian species (species Nos. 27 to 102, inclusive); further,
every published figure of every species formerly regarded as myxo-
sporidian but now rejected or queried (species Nos. 1 to 26, inclusive),
excepting only some figures of Psorospermia sciene-umbrea, the figures
of the species referred to on pp. 135-137, and the figures of Lithocystis
schneidert in Schneider’s Tablettes Zoologiques, which work was not
accessible.

In the course of my studies I have been perplexed by the usual num-
ber of quotations without any or with only cryptographic references.
In the hope of obviating this in the future, intelligible references are
given for all statements made and, it is believed, for all important facts.

A number of new terms are introduced in this paper, as it is con-
sidered very desirable to have the definiteness and specialization of
terms keep pace with the increasing detail of knowledge. They are
defined on pp. 120-122. An exceedingly instructive instance of the con-
fusion resulting from the application of the same name to two entirely
different structures is afforded by the history of the filaments (see
pp. 87-88). If such non-discrimination were to continue far, we should
have to construct an elaborate synonymy for every structure as well
as for every species.

The lack of a uniform (often, indeed, of any) system of arrangement
of data forms, unfortunately, a marked feature in many papers. With
very few exceptions the scheme given below has been adhered to through-
out this paper. It may not prove to be the best possible, but if it serve
to secure the adoption of some regular order (what particular one mat-

.ters, perhaps, not a great deal) it will have fulfilled its object. The
principles underlying it are:

(a) Describe all structures, etc., in the order of their occurrence in the
life cycle, beginning with the adult; the process of formation of a struc-
ture to precede the description of that structure.

(b) Describe structures in order of position from without inward.

68 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

(c) Describe important and constant structures before unimportant
and inconstant ones.

(d) Describe structure before function.

The principal exception is the change of place of the cyst, which for
convenience is placed before the myxosporidium. Properly (were
arrangement an end rather than a means) it should follow the myxo-
sporidium. But the cyst occupies quite a subordinate (almost, so to
speak, an accidental) position in the life eycle, and it sheds little light
upon any of the structures either of the adult or of the spore. Further,
to place it between the myxosporidium and the spore would make an

awkward break

in the continuity of the life-history.

The following is the order adopted, based upon the principles given:

I. Synonymy:

a. Recognized binomial name,
thority, date.

b. Synonymy prior to recognized
name, in parenthesis.

c. Reference to proposition of recog-
nized name, followed by sub-
sequent synonymy.

II. Cyst:

a. Formation.

b. Structure.

(1) Macroscopic (form, size, color,
etc.).

(2) Microscopic (a) structure and
origin of membrane and (b)
contents.

au-

III. Myxosporidium:
a. General characters (form,
color, ete.).
b. Ectoplasm.
ec. Endoplasm:
(1) General description.
(2) Nuclei.
(3) “‘Granules” and “ globules.”
(4) Vacuoles.
(5) Inclusions, notably pigment.
d. Pseudopodia.
e. Amceboid movements.

IV. Spore formation:
a. Formation and segmentation of
pansporoblast.
b. Development of sporoblast into
spore (in same order as descrip-
tion of spore, below).

size, |

V. Spore:
a. General description (form, size,
tailed or not, etc.).

Shell:

(1) Physico-optico-chemical
characters.

(2) Valves, position and separa-
bility.

b.

. Tail.
. Capsules:
(1) Number, position, etc.
(2) Filaments.
. Sporoplasm:
(1) Form.
(2) Nuclei.
(3) Vacnole.
(4) “Granules” and “globules.”
| VI. Exit of sporoplasm, and completion
of life cycle with earlier stages of
| development of myxosporidinum.
| VII. Habitat; seat, season, frequency.
| VIII. Pathological anatomy:
a. Morbid structures (in order of
formation) :
(1) Cell infection.
(2) Tumors.
(3) Ulcers (later stage of tumors).
IX. Effects and symptoms.
X. Epidemics:
a. Fishes affected; territory coy-
ered; extent of ravages.
b. Causes.
(1) Predisposing or contributory:
(a) Age, etc.
(b) Pollution of streams.
(2) Exciting: Mode of infection.

Further, were it not for the abundant evidence to the contrary, fur-
nished by the literature, it would seem superfluous to urge that every
report should contain, at least, the following data:

Host.—The place and date of collection, the water-temperature, the
scientific name! of the host, together with the age (or size) of the latter,

1Upon this last point too much stress can not be laid.

The habit of recording the

host merely by the popular name (often local, always more or less ambiguous, and
not infrequently designating a whole genus) is greatly to be deprecated, as identi-
fication is rendered difficult or impossible, especially for students of other times and
countries,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 69

the name of the person collecting, and particularly that of the person
identifying it.

Microscopic technique.—Especially the fixation process and the stains
found most useful should be mentioned.

Parasite-—Besides the indications contained in the above outline for
arrangement, the gaps in the Tabular Key (pp. 138-165) offer an invit-
ing field for future work. One other point should receive most careful
attention, viz, a close comparison of the (at present probably unduly
multiplied) forms habitant upon the same host, and especially those in
the same organ of the same host. In this way a few years will suffice
to condense the present synonymy to its proper dimensions. It may
be added that even the dimensions of the spores—the most accurate
of all data—are sometimes omitted.

Effects and epidemics.—Above all, attention should be directed to
gathering accurate data as to the extent, the species of fishes affected
and those exempt, the territory invaded, the season, as far as possible
the relative potency as causative factors of temperature, water pollu-
tion, etc. The effects of all remedies tried, whether successful or not,
should of course be recorded.

Reduction of measurements.—The older authors recorded their meas-
urements in thousandths of a linet I have reduced these to wp’s.
Owing to the number of inches (also, consequently, of lines) in use in
Germany, the original measurements are quoted in parenthesis. In
1853 Robin” reduced the German measurements to decimals of a milli-
meter. Heassumed 1/’’ = 2.25 mm. _ Biitschli? adopts the same equiv-
alent for the “‘ Linie” (/’’). Wherever my results differ from Robin’s
I have noted his figures in parenthesis along with the original measure-
ments.

The following are the calculations and the resulting equivalents
adopted:

One Prussian foot = 1:0298 English feet.

One Prussian inch = 1:0298 English inches.

One m. = 39°371 English inches = 38-2317 Prussian inches.

One mm. = 0:0382317 Prussian inches = 0°45878 Prussian lines.

Thus 1 ‘ Linie” = 2°18 mm. nearly instead of 2:25 mm.

Fortunately the discrepancies are slight. All spore-measurements
are in ws; cyst measurements in decimals of a millimeter.

As regards the translations, I am responsible for all, with the excep-
tion of Kolesnikoff’s article the translation of which was made by
Mr. Israeli, of the Surgeon-General’s Library. Dr. Robert Stein, of

1JIn the only case where I could find a direct comparison between Miiller’s ‘‘Linie”
and the millimeter, viz, Miiller’s translation of Gluge’s ;3> of a mm. for Glugea
anomala (Gluge, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1838, v, p. 774; Miiller, Miiller’s Archiyv.,
1841, p. 491), as 0:0020’’, Miiller regards the former as equal to 2 mm,

2 Hist. Nat. des Végét. Parasites.

%See Chloromyxum mucronatum (p. 264).

70 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

‘the U.S. Geological Survey, has, however, helped me in a number of
points connected with this branch of the subject.

I am indebted to many friends for assistance. In particular, I wish
to acknowledge my deep indebtedness to Dr. C. W. Stiles, of the
Department of Agriculture, for numerous judicious suggestions and
for encouragement and aid in very many ways, especially in the study
of the nuclei. M. Thélohan very generously placed at my disposal
notes on the synonymy of several species. The synonymy of the
piscine hosts has been revised by Dr. Theodore Gill. Finally, I desire
to thank the officials connected with the Library of the Surgeon-Gen-
eral, U.S. Army, for numerous courtesies extended me in the course
of a protracted examination of the valuable collections under their
charge.

As far as possible, this paper has been brought up to January 1,
1894. Several subsequent papers have also been included (see pp.
128-129).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 71

GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE SUBCLASS MYXOSPORIDIA.
I._NOMENCLATURE AND DEFINITION.
SuBKINGDoM PROTOZOA.
Class SpoRozoA Leuckart, 1879 (emendated).

The following is Leuckart’s definition! verbatim, with the exception
of the proposition of the Gregarinida as the type order, a proposition
that is implied by Leuckart’s language. The words inclosed in brackets
Should, as shown by subsequent observations, be omitted from the
class definition.

Unicellular parasites [of stable body-form], destitute [of pseudopodia and] of
ciliex, covered with a smooth, more or less solid cuticle. At the anterior end not
seldom a proboscidiform attachment-apparatus. Movements on the whole little
striking, worm-like or feebly ameboid. Mode of life always parasitic; nutrition
by endosmosis. Reproduction by more or less hard-shelled spores (pseudonavicell ;
psorosperms) formed in the interior of the protoplasm in variable but very consid-
erable numbers,’ either progressively or simultaneously (in the latter case at the
termination of growth and after encystment). Germinal portion of spore consisting
of falciform protoplasmic rods (Gregarinida ; Coccidia) or a single protoplasmic mass
(Myxosporidia); type order Gregarinida.

Subclass Myxosporipia Biitschli, 1881.

Zoolog. Jahres-Ber. f. d. J. 1880, 1, p. 162; ib., Biitschli, 1881, Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool.,
XXXV, pp. 680, 650; ib., Biitsehli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, p.590; ib. of all
subsequent authors; Myxosporida (Psorospermide J. Miiller)? Ziirn, 1882,
Die thierischen Parasiten, Weimar, p. 816; Myxospora‘ (error) Mégnin, 1885,
Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, u, p. 447; subclass Myxosporidia, Lan-
kester, 1885, Encyel. Britan., 9 ed., x1x, p. 855; ‘‘Psorospermide J. Miiller,”3
Koch, 1887, Encyklop. d. gesammt. Thierheilkde u. Thierzucht, rv, p. 94.

THE SUBCLASSIC DESIGNATION.

Miiller, in 1841, denominated the forms observed by him merely as
**Psorospermien.” Everything points to the conclusion that this name
was used merely indefinitely as a group designation. He neither
proposed it as a generic name nor did he anywhere latinize it. He

1 Die Parasiten des Menschen, 1879, 2 ed., p. 241.

2Compare Bisporogenesis in index.

*An error; Miiller did not propose any such family. Ziirn’s definition is quoted
_ to show the errors (italics) :

“Order 4. Myxosporide (Psorospermida, J. Miiller). Frequent in and on fishes
and Amphibia. The nucleus-less, often granulated protoplasm, is surrounded tube-
like by a euticle. From the young protoplasm of these tubes, single or double con-
toured, fusiform, oval, or round spores originate without previous encystment. In the
spore originate one or several germs, mostly resembling a nucleus-less, but somewhat
granulated plasma-globule, or representing a needle-shaped (stabfdrmige) body. The
spore membrane often provided with 1 or 2 filaments) bursts in order to free the only
very rarely motile germs.”

4“ Psorospermies des poissons ou Myxospora de Biitschli.”

72 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

used it in the same sense in the paper published by him and Retzius in
1842, and was followed in this use by Creplin, also in 1842. In 1843
his article of 1841 was reprinted in French in Rayer’s Archives. in
this the German ‘“ Psorospermien” is rendered by the French ‘ psoro-
spermies,” both of them the exact equivalent of the general indefinite
English plural psorosperms. If anything is needed to complete
the evidence it is found in the fact that not one of these observers
proposed a single binomial name. So it is certain that the term was
ased by Miiller and his immediate successors as a general group term
and not as a generic designation. And it was so used in 1845 by Dujar-
din, and in 1851 by Leydig, neither of whom employed a generic name.
Further, they did not use any specific (binomial) names, all of their
species, like those of previous authors, being designated as ‘psoro-
spermies du brochet,” ‘ Psorospermien der Hecht,” or by a similar title.

The first author to apply the binomial nomenclature to the “ psoro-
sperms” was Charles Robin. In his Histoire Naturelle des Végétaux Par-
asites (1853) were collected descriptions and figures of nearly all of the
previously described forms. Robin there defines the ‘‘ psorosperms”
as a tribe of Diatoms, as follows:

Tribus Psorospermez Ch. R.

Phycoma ex cellulis organicis compositum; cellule albie, fuse, lutescentes vel
achromatic. Generatio ignota. (Piscium parasiticex.)

I form this group to receive a certain number of species of parasitic forms
described first by J. Miiller, and since carefully studied by him, Retzius, and myself.

From the foregoing it will be seen that to the subclassic (ordinal or
tribal) name was appended an exceptionally clear definition. In the
group thus defined Robin placed a single genus, Psorospermia Robin,
which must, therefore, stand as the type genus of the group. His
generic definition was: ‘* Characteres tribus.”. Robin failed to designate
any particular species as the generic type. He reproduced descrip-
tions and figures of 10 forms made known by other authors, under the
customary headings of “ psorosperms of the pike,” ete. In addition to
this, however, he inserted a description and figures of a single species
of his own, which was the only one provided with a binomial name, or
in other words the only species (in the nomenclatural sense) present.
It is plain, therefore, that this species (P. scitwne-umbre Robin) must
stand as the generic type.!

Curiously enough, however, of all the species collected by Robin
this is almost the only one which can not be regarded as a myxospo-
ridian. That it can not be so regarded is evident from a careful exam-
ination of his definition and figures. Unfortunate as it is that the
name Psorospermia must henceforth be restricted to organisms having

1JIn order to place the matter beyond doubt, I now propose to limit the genus
Psorospermia Robin, as above indicated, viz: to forms of the type of P. scienw-umbre
Robin, which species I propose as the generic type. I further propose Psorospermia
as the type genus of Robin’s tribe Psorospermee,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. (is

no affinity with the “‘ psorosperms,” it is none the less inevitable that,
as between the generic definition and the type species, the generic name
must follow the fate of the type species.

®obin’s name Psorospermia can not, therefore, be employed as the sub-
classic designation of, and for the same reason it can not be used as a
generic name in, the Myxosporidia.

In this connection it may be noted that the name Psorospermium has
obtained currency in the Sporozoa. Apparently I have not found the
original use of the name, and can only give the following references.
The forms are nonmyxosporidian (see also p. 135)-

Psorospermium, Paulicki, 1872, Mag. f. d. gesammt. Thierheilkde, Berlin, xxxviil,

p. 6; ib., Rivolta, 1878, Giorn. Anat. Fisiol. e Patol., Pisa, x, p. 233.
THE SUBCLASSIC DEFINITION.!

Sporozoa, whose adult stage is characterized by the presence of num-
erous nuclei originating by division; further by the power of amoeboid
movement,? and by the mode of spore formation, which takes place
in definite transparent areas (pansporoblasts), and which is progressive,
not being confined to the last stage of the life cycle;? whose spores
exhibit always 2 and sometimes 5 axes of symmetry and possess a shel!
resistant to chemical reagents, 1 or more capsules (each inclosing a
coiled filament capable of extrusion), and a single mass of sporoplasm;
type order Phenocystes.

IIL.— MORPHOLOGY.
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF STRUCTURE.

Omitting discussion of controverted questions and of peculiarities
correlated with generic differences, the life-history and morphology of
the subclass may be briefly outlined as follows:

In all the Myxosporidia two distinct stages are recognizable, viz, the
myxosporidium (growth-reproduction or adult stage) and the spore.
In addition a cyst may be present (see p. 77).

1. The myxosporidium.—At the time of its exit from the spore the
myxosporidium possesses nuclei and sometimes a vacuole. It now*

1Original. The first cefinition of the group was given by Lankester, as follows:

*¢Sporozoa, in which the euglena-phase is a large multinucleate ameba-like
organism. The cysts are imperfectly known, but appear to be simple. Some attain
a diameter of two lines. The spores are highly characteristic, having each a thick
coat which is usually provided with a bifurcate process or may have thread capsules
(like nematocysts) in its substance. The spores contain a single nucleus and are not
known to produce falciform young, but in one case have been seen to liberate an
ameebuia. The further development is unknown. The Myxosporidia are parasitic
beneath the epidermis of the gills and fins, and in the gall bladder and urinary bladder
of fishes, both fresh-water and marine.”

2Except possibly Thelohania, in which the myxosporidium is unknown.

3’ Noted by Biitschli (Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 595) in Myxobolus miillert and
Myxidium lieberkiihnii.

4 Fide Pfeiffer; cf. Korotneff; see pp. 187, 288, pl. 9, fig. 1, and pl. 46, fig. 1b.

74 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

enters upon an intracellular existence, penetrating into the interior
of the red blood and other cells of the host, where, protected by the
cell membrane, it grows hy feeding on the cell contents. Finally,
its continued growth produces distension, and ultimately rupture of
the cell-membrane, and the myxosporidium becomes free. It now
moves about amceboidly, grows larger, the nuclei become more num-
erous through karyokinesis, and spore formation begins. This last
process is not confined to the last stages of the life cycle, but begins
early and is progressive.

At this period the myxosporidium exhibits the following structure:

In outline it is vermiform, sacculated, roundish or not infrequently
entirely irregular (see pls. 29, 37-39, 45-45), It usually possesses the
power of amcboid movement and generally exhibits a distinct separa-
tion of ectoplasm and endoplasm (see pl. 39, figs. 1, 2, and pl. 44, fig. Dy

The ectoplasm (see pl. 16, fig. 4; pl. 39, fig. 1; and pl. 44, fig. 3) is
very transparent, quite or nearly destitute of granules, sometimes more
or less radiate-striate, and is often prolonged into pseudopodia which
only involve the endoplasm when of very large size. The pseudopodia
sometimes form a shaggy or bristly coat over the whole, or a part of
the myxosporidium (see pl. 44, fig. 1a).

-The endoplasm (see pl. 37, fig. 4; pl. 38, fig. 1, and pl. 39, fig. 1)
is more or less coarsely granular and contains numerous nie fat-
globules, heematoidin crystals (pl. 44, fig. 5) and other pigment. The
nuclei are derived from the primitive nuclei of the myxosporidinm (the
nuclei of the sporoplasm; see below). The hmatoidin crystals are
usually found within the fat-globules. The myxosporidium may contain
other extraneous pigment, e. g., bile-, and perhaps a proper, pigment
(see pp. 76, 277). N

Spore formation: Bach nucleus attracts to it a portion of the sur-
rounding myxoplasm to form a pale, solid globule termed the pansporo-
blast (pl. 12, fig. 1 a—e, and pl. 47, fig. 1 a, b) which later segments into a
number of sporoblasts (pl. 12, fig. 1 h, 4, and pl. 47, fig. 1 c, d), each of
which develops into a spore.

2. Spore.—This always contains three elements, shell, capsule with
filament, and sporoplasm. The shell (see pl. 16, fig. 3, and pl. 28, fig. 1)
is exceedingly transparent, very resistant to chemical reagents, and is
frequently bivalve. The capsule (pl. 26, fig. 7, cap.) is a pyriform,
hollow, elastic-walled body which always contains a single coiled
thread (filament) ‘apable of extrusion. ‘The sporoplasm (pl. 26, fig.
7, spo.) is always a single mass of protoplasm. It contains nuclei (2),
and sometimes a vacuole (fig. 7, vac.), which when present is always
single. At maturity the shell splits when bivalve, or dissolves when
univalve, thus setting free the sporoplasm (pl. 15, fig. 7 b), which, now
become the myxosporidium, rebegins the life cycle.

Sh

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 7

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF INDIVIDUAL STRUCTURES.
“PSOROSPERMS” THE SPORES.

_ The older writers seem to have tacitly admitted that their “psoro-
sperms” represented the spore stage. Thus Lieberkiihn! says that cer-
tain animals fix themselves to the skin of fishes and in reproduction fall
apart into the “psorosperms.” Balbiani,’ however, regarded the ‘‘ pso-
rosperms” as an adult eryptogam. This view he subsequently virtually
abandoned.’ All the later authors, without exception, have regarded
the myxosporidium as the adult.

THE MYXOSPORIDIUM.

This was first observed by Dujardin in 1845 (see p. 273). It oceurs
free or attached. Size 2 mm. or, more usually, much less, without
constant or characteristic body-form, being cylindrical, ribbon- , or
club-shaped, or more or less globular or irregularly amceboid, consisting
of colorless or more or less yellowish protoplasm (pigment usually
extraneous, see p. 76); usually, probably always, showing a more or less
(frequently quite) distinct differentiation into ectoplasm and endoplasm.
In the eyst-forming Myxosporidia (e. g., the branchicolous forms) the
differentiation is also, at least in the older myxosporidia, very sharp.

ECTOPLASM.

Forming a very transparent granule-free or exceedingly finely
granular zone, from which all of the elements characteristic of the
endoplasm are absent.

1 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 357.

2 Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1863, Lvu, p. 159.

3 Journ. de Microgr., 1883, vir, pp. 198, 201, 276.

4 Pfeitter regards the large myxosporidia as composed by the fusion of many small
ones. He thus explains progressive spore formation:

““With the view here expressed that the smallest psorosperm-tubes of the barbel
are simple myxosporidia (‘sporoblasts’) similar to those of Himeria in the schematic
table, and to those of the Microsporidia; further, that the large tubes are a con-
glomerate of many different individual parasites which have run together accident-
ally in Gregarine fashion, and that their cyst nature originates through cicatricial
incapsuling by the host, some things apparently do not entirely agree. Why are the
large tubes empty in the middle? Where have the contents gone? ‘They can not be
a consumed residual mass.) How are to be explained the appearances simulating
nuclear division on the capsule wall in figs. 9 and 14? Does this last-mentioned
fact compel us to admit after all a progressive endogenous division and a successive
infection? We have above answered this in the negative; they must admit of
definite solution when more comparative investigations (e. g., upon batrachians
and birds) shall be at hand.”

Subsequently (see p. 227) he explains the emptiness of the central portion by a
supposition of spore-migration towards the periphery in search of better nutritive
conditions.

A similar pressure-fusion occurs in “Myxosporidium” bryozoides (p. 188).

76 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
ENDOPLASM.

Much more coarsely and more or less yellowish granular, containing
numerous nuclei, fat-globules, and sometimes one or more vacuoles;
also pigment.

Nuclei.—First observed by Prof. Biitschli! in Myxidiwm lieberkihnii,
where their nuclear nature was shown both by their structure and by
their affinity for carmine; always very numerous, the smallest occur-
ring only in the youngest forms, strewn irregularly through the endo-
plasm. Asin anumber of species the nuclei have been observed to
originate by division, there is every reason to suppose that such origin
obtains throughout the subclass’, and that the myxosporidium nuclei
are to be referred back to the nuclei of the sporoplasm.

“ Granules” and “ globules..—Many of the structures loosely termed
“ oranules” and “globules” by the older authors are really nuclei, and
this should be borne in mind in reading their descriptions, which have
sometimes been reproduced without change (see also pp. 209, 220).

According to Biitschli (see page 285), these bodies are of a fatty
nature, as shown by their complete solubility in alcohol. According
to several other authors, the hzematoidin crystals are found within
globules whose fatty nature was presumed from the same reaction.
Thélohan, however (see below), while admitting the solvent action
of aleohol upon certain chromatophorous globules observed by him
in Chloromyxum leydigii and in Myxidium lieberkiihnii, denies their fatty
nature, as osmic acid is without action upon them.

Fat-globules.—Feebly glittering; size variable; always present except
in very young individuals; especially frequent in Myxidiwm lieberkiithnit.

Vacuoles.—Sometimes one or more; number, position, and presence
inconstant; apparently always nonpulsating.

Pigment.—Although it has heretofore seemed probable® that all pig-
ment occurring in the Myxosporidia was of extraneous origin, it would
appear now, from Thélohan’s recent observations, as though perhaps
the presence of proper pigment must be admitted. This observer says :?

In many myxosporidia which live in the free state in the natural cavities one
finds the endoplasm riddled with strongly colored globules whose tint varies from
golden yellow to brown. Very numerous in Myxidium, they give to the internal
face of the pike’s bladder a characteristic yellow tint; they also exist in Chloro-
myxum leydigii (Mingaz.). As these elements do not resist the action of alcohol or

that of the essential oils, one finds no trace of them in sections; they are not fatty,
as osmic acid is without action upon them.

Chloromyxum fluviatile also contains similar structures.

1 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, XxxXxv, pp. 632-633; Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pp.
594-595. Biitschli (1882) was the first to suggest the generality in the Myxosporidia
of the multinucleate condition. Lankester (see p. 73, foot note 1) took the same view.

2 This is also Thélohan’s opinion (Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892, rv, p. 169).

’ As Biitschli remarked in 1881 (Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., XXXv, pp. 642, 649). Cf. also
Pigment in index,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 77

The extraneous pigment consists of hematoidin crystals, whose
origin, mode of occurrence, etc., are discussed elsewhere (p. 285).

Pseudopodia.'—Usually blunt, simple or lobed ectoplasmic processes,
involving the endoplasm only when very large. In Wy«idium lieber-
kiihnit subpermanent bristle-like pseudopodia have also been observed
(see p. 255).

Ameboid movements.—These have been seen in a number of species.”
They are slow or active; sometimes absent, owing to the deleterious
effect of so-called “indifferent” fluids.

THE CYST.

Encystment2—This—or at least the tissue-imbedding which is so
termed (see below)—is the usual preliminary to reproduction in My.ro-
bolus. Reproduction takes place without it, however, exceptionally
in Myxobolus, and constantly in those forms inhabiting the cavities of

the hollow organs.*
MACROSCOPIC APPEARANCES,

The most striking feature of the myxosporidian cyst is the invariable
absence of pigmentation. It is always of a cream-white color.’ In size
it varies within very wide limits, from a fraction of a millimeter to
clusters of several centimeters in length. Shape also extremely variable,
mostly spherical to fusiform. Usually it is easily detachable from its
place in the tissues. The cyst contents are always milky or creamy,
usually fluid, sometimes from deficiency of water, caseous, and consist
of spores and more or less “ granular matter.”

MICROSCOPIC APPEARANCES,

Cyst membrane.—In harmony with his view of the nature of the con-
tents of the Glugea anomala cyst, Gluge® regarded the cyst membrane
as formed by the “ solidification of an albuminous matter” of the host.

Concerning this structure in Myzxobolus miilleri, Biitschli7 remarks
that it differs from the type of membrane usual among the unicellular
organisms (particularly the Gregarines) in its plasmatic nature, being

! In Mile. Leclercq’s description of the Myxosporidia (Bull. Soc. Belg. de Microsc.,
1890, xvi, p. 100) the erroneous statement is made that the Myxosporidia do not emit
pseudopodia.

2 Notably Myxobolus ellipsoides and Myxidiwm lieberkiihnii (pp. 222, 286).

’ From the view that the Myxosporidia undergo a true (zoological) reproduction-
encystment, Biitschli (Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pp. 592, 593) dissents.

4Cf. Lieberkiihn, 1854, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., xx1, pt. 2, p. 23; Thélohan, 1890,
Annal. de Microgr., 11, pp. 197-198.

5 Of course not all white (nonpigmented) cysts are myxosporidian. Some Trema-
todes occur in similar cysts, though they seem more usually to excite the deposition
of pigment.

6 Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1838, v, p: 775.

7 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, pp. 632,633; Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pp.
592, 593.

78 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

composed of clear, very firtely granular protopiasm, containing many
small nuclei which possess a distinct dark membrane and a somewhat
irregular outline, and stain intensely with alum carmine. Itis difficult
to determine certainly whether this membrane is formed by the myxo-
sporidium or by the host. Opposing the myxosporidian origin (which,
however, is inno wise excluded) is the relatively greater size of the
membrane nuclei compared with those of the endoplasm.

Balbiani’s! views of cyst structure may be summed up thus:

Membrane of rather firm texture, very thick (sometimes 10 2) without structure,
showing small refringent granulations. In spite of Biitschli’s assertion of the
presence of carmine-staining nuclei, Balbiani could find nothing definite. He is
disposed to regard the membrane as a production of the parasite rather than of
the host.

Ludwig? believes the cyst membrane to be probably a production of
the host. '

Thélohan*® could find no nuclei in the cyst membrane and believes
their absence an argument of real value in favor of the derivation of
the membrane from the (similarly nonnucleated) myxosporidian ecto-
plasm. Finally, he says, Cystodiscus immersus (which is free-floating)
is surrounded by a clearly defined structureless membrane.

Perugia‘ has, if seems to me, recently made an important contribu-
tion to this subject. This observer has seen in Myxobolus mugilis a
eyst which contained three separate myxosporidia, (See p. 213, pl. 14,
fig.5.) It is hard to resist the conclusion that, in this case at least, the
host furnished the cyst membrane. But itis equally difficult to deny
that in certain other forms, especially Cystodiscus immersus, which is
free-floating in the bile, (1) that there is a membrane and (2) that such
membrane is a product of the myxosporidium. Still other species (e. g.,
Myxidium lieberkiihnii) show an ectoplasmic membrane. I suspect the
explanation to be that the “cyst membrane” is really composed of two
concentric membranes, one (the inner and constant one, whose degree
of development and of condensation, however, probably varies greatly)
being the ectoplasm of the myxosporidium and the other (the outer and
inconstant one, being absent, for example, in the free-floating forms)
being a product of the tissues of the host.

Finally Thélohan® has recently put forth essentially the same view,
viz, that the so-called cyst membrane is not derived from but 7s merely
the ectoplasm of the myxosporidium modified. His observations are
as follows:

Those Myxosporidia which form well-defined cysts (e. g., the branchi-
colous species) have the ectoplasm still distinct, but no pseudopodia
are seen. Formerly he admitted the existence of a cyst membrane

1 Journ. de Microgr., 1885, vir, pp. 199, 200.

2 Jahresber. d. rhein. Fisch.-Vereins Bonn, 1888, p. 31.
3 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, pp. 203-205.

4Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1891, x11, pp. 23, 24.

5 Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892, Iv, pp. 168, 169,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 19

formed by the parasite. Thélohan now believes a true membrane to
be absent, the pseudo-membrane being merely the denser, most external
layer of the ectoplasm, peculiarly modified (coagulated and contracted)
under the action of the fixing and hardening reagents. It can then
take on the aspect of a membrane, the resemblance being sometimes
even further heightened by its exhibiting very definite striz.

Sections of a barbel’s intestine showed connective tissue spaces
each inclosing a my xosporidium with an often very well differentiated
external zone which presented a very distinct striation. Although at
first regarding this as a confirmation, Théloban, after a more thorough
examination, varying the observation methods and studying a great
number of sections of different myxosporidian species, became con-
vinced that these pseudo-membranes are artificial productions, the
result of a rougher action of the reagents on the more exposed external
ectoplasmic layers, which action accentuates their differentiation and
exaggerates their characters. In faet this membraniform layer can be
seen to become continuous, without a line of demarcation, with the
ectoplasm proper. '

Further, a similar appearance was sometimes observed in sections of
the pike’s urinary bladder, where (the myxosporidia being free and
motile) there can be no question of a cyst membrane. Moreover, the
distinction is much more apparent in sections after the action of re-
agents (under which conditions the limit of the 2 layers is clearly indi-
sated and marked by a continuous, often very pronounced, line) than
in fresh preparations.

Thélohan! says that, as Biitschli remarks, the age of the cyst can
be inferred from its size, the less advanced cysts being larger with a
central zone containing the older spores and an outer one containing
nuclei and spores in process of formation. The oldest cysts are small,

‘contain no nuclei, and spore formation has ceased, only developed spores
being present.

SPORE FORMATION
GENERIC RELATIONS.

This process exhibits differences which not only serve as ordinal
characters, but which appear also to stand in some sort of relation to
generic lines.

Thus in Glugea we have polysporogenetic pansporoblastic spore for-
mation within a myxosporidium, the pansporoblast not subpersistent
as a Sporophorous vesicle. ;

In Pleistophora we have polysporogenetic pansporoblastic spore forma-
tion, no myxosporidium (completely transformed into pansporoblasts 2),
the pansporoblast subpersistent as a sporophorous vesicle.

TAnnal. de Microgr., 1890, u, p. 204.

80 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In Thelohania the myxosporidium appears to be absent (completely
transformed into pansporoblasts?); the pansporoblast constantly pro-
duces 8 spores.

The process in Cystodiscus is imperfectly known (see p. 280).

Nothing is known of the process in Spheromyaxa.

The rule in Myxobolus appears to be pansporoblastie spore formation
with tripartite sporoblast segmentation, Although at first sight M. miil-
leri appears to constitute an exception to the rule, I have endeavored
elsewhere (p. 218) to show that this species really conforms to it.

Chloromyxum (as represented by C. leydigii; also C. incisum) through-
out all its various habitats is characterized by monosporogenetie pan-
sporoblastic spore formation. In C. mucronatum, however, Lieberkiihn
appears to have observed 2 spores in the pansporoblast.

Nothing is known of the process in Spherospora.

In Myxosoma also nothing is known beyond the fact that the spores
are developed within a myxosporidium.,

Beyond the very striking peculiarity of bisporogenesis, nothing is
known as to the process in Ceratomyza (see p. 274).

Myxidium (M. lieberkiihnii) appears to be characterized by pansporo-
blastic spore formation, without sporoblast segmentation. As, however, in
M. lieberkiihnii the developed capsule isa structure plainly separate from,
and not continuous in substance with, the sporoplasm, its abstriction
from the latter must occur at some period of the development. As this
abstriction would differ from the Wyxobolus segmentation mainly in the
time of its occurrence, the real amount of difference between the 2 pro-
cesses becomes problematical.!

HISTORY.

From the following (which, unfortunately, I have been unable to
examine further) it seems to me probable that Leuckart recognized the
pansporoblast as early as 1847. In speaking of the spores, he says:?

Their formation takes place in an endogenous manner in the interior of special
cells, as I have already shown in another place (Géttingische Gelehrte Anzeiger, 1847,
p. 1032).

Leydig’s description? is as follows:

A clear pale-contoured vesicle is first differentiated, in which a number

‘Prof. Biitschli (Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 600) takes, apparently with special
reference to this species, the view that the capsules seem to lie not near, but in the
sporoplasm, which appears to cover them with a delicate prolongation. ‘This view
is also, he remarks, to be expected from the developmental history. This, however,
doubtless means only that the capsules are surrounded on all sides by the sporoplasm,
not that they are continuous in substance therewith.

2 Archiy. f. physiol. Heilkde, 1852, x1, p. 485.

®’Muller’s Archiv., 1851, p. 226. Ley¢lig, it will be remembered, erroneously regarded
this structure as a vesicle (Tochterblase). His observations were made upon Chlore-
myxum leydigii and C. incisum,

.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 81

of granules originate. During the subsequent progress in development
up to the ripe psorosperm, changes take place in the form of the vesi-
cles, the character of the contour, and the contained corpuscles. The
latter first elongate, one pole becomes sharpened, the whole corpuscle
assumes the familiar clearness of outline, the granules diminish in
number and form (perhaps through fusion or after previous solution)
the 4 capsules. The contour of the sporoblast also becomes sharp.

Lieberkiihn (see Chloromyxum mucronatum, p. 265) first noted the pan-
sporoblast as a solid plasma-sphere, but he did not trace the connection
of the solid sphere with Leydig’s vesicles.

In 1880, Gabriel noted, in Myridiwm lieberkiihnii (see p. 287), that the
vacuole stage of the pansporoblast is a subsequent and not the original
condition. It is quite evident, however, that he did not understand
the mode of pansporoblast formation.

In 1881, Biitschli' showed that the pansporoblast is primarily not a
vacuole, but a plasma-sphere. The segmentation of this and the devel-
opment of the resulting sporoblasts were also traced.

PROCESS.?

Formation and segmentation of the pansporoblast.—The first step in
pansporoblast formation is the condensation around each of the numer-
ous nuclei (of the endoplasm) of a small clear-contoured sphere of myxo-
plasm, which seems limited by a thin envelope resulting from a conden-
sation of its peripheral layer, the whole constituting a pansporoblast.
This subsequently shrinks slightly, so as to appear as a ball surrounded
by a vacant space, and this latter in its turn by the membrane. The
nucleus then divides (by karyokinesis) and redivides so that one very
soon has a sphere (pansporoblast) with a dozen nuclei. The sphere
then segments into two hemispheres (sporoblasts) which remain sur-
rounded by the original pansporoblast membrane. Hach’ sporoblast
contains several nuclei (see below). The nuclei which do not enter into
the formation of the two sporoblasts are rejected and are found in a
small mass of protoplasm which remains (along with the two sporo-
blasts) within the original pansporoblast membrane.

In this connection it is well to quote from Kunstler and Pitres* the
following erroneous description:

This envelope [the ectoplasm] would contain, according to Biitschli, small nuclei.
The nuclei, in proportion as the cyst [membraned myxosporidium] enlarges, divide;
the protoplasm is condensed around them to form oval bodies, which Balbiani considers the
spores; this author has indeed seen there the formation of four falciform corpuscles [italics
my own, for errors].

1Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., xxxv, pp. 645-646; Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 596.

2 Description based upon Thélohan’s (Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1890, cx1,
p. 693). For the process in the Cryptocystes, see p. 201,

3 Journ. de Microgr., 1884, vill, p. 474.

Fc 92 6

82 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Development of the sporoblasts into the spore.—As noted by Biitschli
and Balbiani! in the 2-capsuled forms (My«obolus), each sporoblast
divides into 3 unequal uninucleated masses, 2 small and 1 large, des-
tined to form respectively the 2 capsules” and the sporoplasm.

a. Development of the capsules.—Very soon there is produced in each
of the two smaller masses, ordinarily in the neighborhood of the nucleus
(see above) a small, rounded, clear vacuole, distinguishable from the
surrounding protoplasm by the absence from all points of its wall, of
granulation. Next a small protoplasmic button forms at some point of
the wall and advances progressively into the vacuole, crowding its con-
tents back against the sides, so that after a time it becomes a pyriform
body surrounded by a clear layer (the vacuolic contents) and connected
with the protoplasm by a pedicle. Little by little the pedicle becomes
strangulated, the pyriform body thus finally becoming free. During
this time it has acquired a membrane, and a filament is produced within
it, evidently at the expense of its protoplasm, although Thélohan was
unable to follow all the stages of the process. Around the capsule
thus formed one finds the nucleus,* and débris of the protoplasmi&
globule which has given birth to the capsule. The nucleus remains
most frequently attached to the capsule, but sometimes it becomes
separated and is found engulfed in the sporoplasm. During develop-
ment the capsules have no fixed direction, orientation taking place later.

b. Development of the sporoplasm.—The third mass becomes the sporo-
plasm. Very early 2 nuclei, generally near together, are seen. They
persist to maturity. Thélohan was unable to determine whether these
exist primitively in the sporoblasts (which would then contain 4 nuclei
instead of 3, as Biitschli supposes) or whether they result from
division.

c. Development of the finished spore.—The spores, until now rounded or
oblong, very soon assume their definite and characteristic shape and
acquire an envelope. The tail is folded against one side of the spore,
becoming straight only after the rupture of the pansporoblast mem-
brane, which latter persists a rather long time.

1 Biitschli for M. miilleri; Balbiani for M. ellipsoides (see pp. 218, 223).

2 Not rarely, especially in Myxobolus ellipsoides, 3 to 8 capsules are found. The
constant association with each of a nucleus shows that their formation takes place
in the usual manner. In this case the [pan]sporoblast without doubt incloses an
abnormal number of nuclei. Sometimes it even seems probable that a single spore is
formed instead of 2 (Thélohan). [It would be exceedingly interesting to ascertain
whether in these cases the number of rejected nuclei is correspondingly less.
Unfortunately, at present nothing is known on this point. ]

3 Thélohan here remarks that in a preceding work (Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris,
1889, cIx, pp. 920-1, and Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 210) he considered these nuclei
as belonging to the sporoplasm and attributed to them a different origin, an error
which a study of the development has rectitied,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 83
THE SPORE.

The myxosporidian spore always consists of at least 3 structures, viz:
a shell, one or more capsules with filament, and the single mass of
‘sporoplasm. In Myxobolus (p. 207) there is also sometimes present a
fourth structure—the tail.

Pfeiffer! regards the myxosporidian spore as the equivalent of the
individual falciform germs (sporozoites) of the Coccidia.

THE SHELL.

This was noticed by even the earliest observers, who commented upon
its most prominent features, viz: its extreme transparency and resist-
ance to the strongest chemical reagents. Creplin? was the first to
observe the separation of the valves after prolonged immersion in
water. It is extremely probable that the shell substance is the same
throughout the whole group, as we find the constant shell characters
to be the micro-chemical ones, variation appearing to be rather struct-
ural than chemical. This substance is thin, very transparent, insolu-
ble in the strongest acids and alkalies in the cold, certainly in some,
and probably in most species destroyed by (soluble in?) concentrated
sulphuric acid at its boiling temperature;*® usually with little affinity
for staining reagents. The shell possesses a minute pore (or pores)
for the exit of the spiral filaments.

Two types of shell are (provisionally at least) to be distinguished.
These are the bivalve shell, and a type in which no bivalve structure
has been detected.

The first type comprises 2 subtypes, viz: (a) plane of junction of
valves coincident with the longitudinal plane; characteristic of Myxo-
bolus; and (b) plane of junction of the valves perpendicular to the
longitudinal plane; characteristic of the Cystodiscide and the Chloro-
myxide.

The second type is found in the Glugeide and in Mywxidium lieber-
kiihnit.

Tail.—Confined within and described under the genus Myxobolus
(p. 207).

CAPSULES AND FILAMENTS.
MORPHOLOGY.

Capsule—Always pyriform, consisting of a thick, elastic, brillianu,
ordinarily opaque wall encompassing a central cavity; wall drawn out

' Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., p.8.

2? Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Naturgesch., 1842, 1, p. 63.

3 Balbiani asserts (Journ. de Microgr., 1883, vu, p. 202) that boiling sulphurie acid
does not affect the shell. This Biitschli (Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 634)
denies, stating that strong heating with sulphuric*acid destroys entirely the shell
substance. My own experience with several species tallies exactly with that of
Biitschli.

84 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

anteriorly into a duct which pierces the shell near its anterior extrem-
ity, affording exit for the filament. Wall usually taking (sometimes
retaining, sometimes yielding up upon washing out) stains, especially
the nuclear. Thélohan! considers the substance composing the capsu- —
lar wall identical with that forming the shell, as both stain in the same
way with safranin. From this view I must dissent, asin my experience
not only the optical character, but also all the prominent staining re-
actions, differ. In particular the capsules are uniformly opaque, the
filaments never being visible through them, even in glycerin, while
the shell is transparent in the highest possible degree. Further, in
Myxobolus macrurus (other species were not tried) bismarck brown and
fuchsin each stain the capsule without even tinting the shell.

Two reagents render the capsular wall transparent, thus permitting
the filament to be seen coiled in situ. The first is iodine water (solu-
tion with potassium iodide). This reagent also causes extrusion of the
filaments, sometimes even in alcoholic specimens (pp. 85, 120). The
second is strong ammonia water. J have never seen it produce extru-
sion of the filament.

Biitschhi? and Balbiani® have observed that when the filament
is extruded there is (‘‘ as in the thread cells proper”, Biitschli) a very
marked diminution in the volume of the capsule, from which Biitschli
infers that such extrusion is produced by the pressure of the stretched
elastic capsular wall.

This may be the cause of filament-extrusion, but might it not equally
well be interpreted as the result of such extrusion or, more properly,
as a co-result with the latter of a general increase of intrasporal pres-
sure? However this may be, it seems very probable that the filament-
extrusion which takes place under the influence of such energetic dehy-
drants as sulphuric acid, glycerin, etc., is merely a physical effect,
the result of the intense intrasporal endosmotic pressure. Thus in
several species (among others, Mywxobolus transovalis) sulphuric acid
produces a pronounced swelling of the spore, extrusion (even in alco-
holic specimens) of the filaments, and finally the expulsion of the cap-
sules bodily, under an evidently great pressure. It can not, however,
be denied that the action of iodine water is not thus explicable.

Filament.—Exceedingly tenuous, attached at its proximal extremity
to the capsular wall, free at its distal extremity; usually coiled into a
spiral; in this condition entirely inclosed within the capsule cavity.
Capable of uncoiling and of extrusion (via the capsular duct) as a semi-
uncoiled or a fully uncoiled (nearly or quite straight) thread whose
length may be many times that of the spore. That the semiuncoiled
condition is merely an intermediate stage between the fully coiled and
the fully uncoiled condition, and is not a specific character, is shown

1Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 207.
2Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, Xxxv, p. 656.
3 Journ. de Microgr., 1883, vil, p. 204.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 85

by the occurrence of both in the same species under the influence of
sulphuric acid. The other reagents which tend to produce filament-
extrusion are caustic alkalies, hydrochloric and nitrie acids, ether,
glycerin, boiling water, mechanical pressure (e. g., the rolling of a
mass of spores in an insufficiency of fluid, under the cover-glass), etc.
Asnoted by Biitschli,' the extrusion in the latter case is apt to be more
or less abnormal.

Concerning filament-extrusion in preserved material, Thélohan?
Says:

After the action of alcohol upon the spores the filament remains in the capsule
and it becomes impossible to make it go out.

While not usual, extrusion does sometimes occur with alcoholic speci-
mens, a certain (rather small) proportion of the spores emitting their
filaments under the action both of sulphuric acid and of iodine water,
In my experience the filaments appear usually not to have much affin-
ity for stains; the capsule where stained, always shows a markedly
lighter center. Kolesnikoff, however, found them to stain in Myxobolus

kolesnikovi.
HOMOLOGY AND FUNCTION,

The capsules were first observed by Miiller (see p. 241), who consid-
ered them the embryos.

In 1852 Leuckart * regarded these structures as fat globules. He says:

Also, they [the spores] contain séme plain granules of a fatty quality, which are
distinguished through their constant location in one or both poles.

In 1865 Balbiani‘ discovered the filament and its capability of extru-
sion. Regarding the spore as an adult cryptogam, he assigned to the
filament the role of an antherozoid.

In 1875 Schneider® remarked that—

As regards a resemblance between the falciform corpuscles and the polar organs of
the psorosperms of fishes, it is impossible for me to find it. * * * The falciform
corpuscles are not such sacks occupied by a slender filament rolled into a spiral.

Commenting upon Balbiani’s views, Leuckart says :°

The signification of the elements is unknown, but it may be safely admitted that
Balbiani’s view, which sees therein an antherozoid, is without foundation. Perhaps
it is to be regarded as an attachment apparatus.

He further remarks that a comparison of the capsules with the falei-
form corpuscles is excluded by Lieberkiihn’s and Balbiani’s observations
of the exit and amceboid movement of the sporoplasm.

'Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 635; see Myxobolus miilleri, p. 219.

?Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 207.

3 Archiv. f. physiol. Heilkde, x1, pp. 434-5.

4 Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, Lvu, p. 159. This discovery has since been con-
firmed by numerous observers.

5 Archiv. de Zool. Exper., Paris, 1v, pp. 548-9. Ihave not seen a distinctly asserted
comparison between the capsules and the falciform’ corpuscles to which this could
refer, but such a comparison is implied by Leuckart’s parallelism of Myzxidiwm (?)
sp. 102 (Archiv. f. physiol. Heilkde, 1852, x1, fig. 21 b) with the’spore from the testicle
of Lumbricus.

© Die Parasiten des Menschen, 1879, 2 ed., p. 247.

86 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

' Upon the same subject Prof. Biitschli! remarks that:

Balbiani’s view that they [the filaments] represent male fertilizing elements com-
parable to the antherozoids of the cryptogams, may be entirely rejected, as, apart from
the general improbability of this view (which, moreover, is not further supported by
actual observations), there are, at present known, no vegetable spermatozoon-like
organisms whose structure permits of comparison with these nematocystoid polar
corpuscles,

Prof. Biitschli? regards the capsule as comparable to the nematocysts
of the Celenterates. This view is, he says, supported by its develop-
ment, the filament being originally in the extruded condition and only
subsequently becoming retracted and coiled.® Further Biitschli re-
marks that:

One might suspect that the capsular filaments serve for the attachment of the
spores to other fishes or to the food of the same.

Taking the two together, I interpret Prof. Biitschli’s meaning to be
that morphologically they are nematocysts, but that here they function
differently.

Replying tothe preceding criticisms of his theory, Balbiani* says:

This last observer [Biitschli] compares with reason these filaments to the urticat-
ing organs or trichocysts of the Celenterates. But, knowing the signification of
urticating organs, I admit that I do not well understand in what way these organs
can serve psorosperms which are completely immovable and do not nourish them-
selves, for one knows that the trichocysts have for their object only the paralysis of
prey in order to render its capture more easy.

And further, among other repetitions of his theory, he says:

We have, in effect. here, all the phenomena of sexual union (rapprochement) ; first,
the embrace (rapprochement) of two individuals; then the presence of a female
element, the sarcodic globule, becoming free at that moment; and, finally, filaments
which I have compared to antherozoids. In a word, the process recalls involun-
tarily to the observer a cryptogamic sexual generation. But these interpretations,
although emitted with reserve, have drawn upon me on the part of Leuckart and
Biitschliasevere criticism. These authors prefer to compare them to urticant organs.
One can respond by asking them what would here be the physiological signification
of urticant organs, which are offensive or defensive weapons. What would be, in
these organisms, their rdle and utility? At all events the phenomena in question
deserve to be studied anew. I was then as much, if not more, in the right to
consider them as antherozoids, than Leuckart and Biitschli to make of them urticant
organs. We had, I believe, equal reasons, the German observer and I, to sustain our
interpretation.

Curiously enough Balbiani shows no indication of abandoning his
antherozoid theory (on the contrary it is further elaborated by the
designation of the sporoplasmas the “ female element”), notwithstanding |

1 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, Xxxxv, p. 638; Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 603.

2 Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pp. 599, 600. '

3 Biitschli’s own observations for the Myxosporidia. The same very probable for
Hydra (Jickeli, Morphol. Jahrb., vu, p. 373). Without assigning any reason, Lutz
doubts Biitschli’s observation (Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1889, Vv, p. 87).

* Journ. de Microgr., 1883, vil, pp. 204, 277, 278.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 87

the fact that at the same time he practically abandons! his view of the
adult nature of the “ psorosperm.”

Kunstler and Pitres® think that the capsules “appear to be true
nematocysts.”

Ludwig? accepts the Leuckart-Biitschli attachment theory, regard.
ing the filaments as probably organs of attachment. He says that
though little is known as to the conditions under which filament-extru-
sion naturally occurs, spores kept long in water extrude their filaments,
and adds:

Probably the filaments serve for the attachment of the spores, which have reached
the water through the opened tumors of the fish, to any living or dead substances
whatever.

Thélohan* comments upon Prof. Biitschli’s view as follows:

Biitschli, after having severely criticised that idea [Balbiani’s antherozoid theory],
compares them to urticant organs. At the ontset, as Balbianiobserves, one can not
see what could here be the réle and the utility of urticating organs. Further, the
filament of the polar capsules resembles but little those of the true nematocysts;
after their exit they present most often a sinuous aspect, sometimes neatly spiral,
which is far from recalling the appearance of the urticant filaments which shoot ont
abruptly from their capsules and present themselves under the form of rigid bayonets.

Mingazzini® takes a totally different view from other authors and
one which it is impossibie to reconcile with the present evidence. In
the following passage, besides other errors, the (capsular) filaments are
confounded with certain shell-processes (ribbonettes) described by Balbi-
ani in Myxobolus eclipsoides, and further Biitschli’s view (given above)
of the function of the filament is curiously distorted:

Many observers have noted (in treating the myxosporidian spore with various
reagents) the exit from the polar bodies of a very long filament, which normally is
coiled within the polar body. As to the signification of this filament various opin-
ions have been emitted. Balbiani thinks that it can serve as the organ of dispersal of
the spore, functioning at the maturity of the latter in a similar manner to the elaters of
the Elaterium spore.- Biitschli expresses the opinion that they can have the signifi-
cation of urticant filaments. But Balbiani has further observed that in the mature
spore these filaments are unwound and stand each around either the membrane of its own
spore or around that of a neighboring spore, and supposes that in the last case the fila-
ments have the signification of copulating organs. Again, however, Biitschli, not
entirely satisfied with his first interpretation, has thought that the function of urti-
cant capsules for a spore which has a membrane resistant to acids and alkalies, is a
kind of luxury, and that the filaments could serve to attach the spore to other fishes
or to feed it [italics my own for errors].

From an analysis of the opinions it appears that none of them is entirely satis-
factory, while, in my opinion, from what I have seen of the gregarinoid forms, it
may be assumed that the polar bodies are nothing else than the embryos of the
Myxosporidia, homologous with the falciform bodies of the eregarine and coccidian
spores, on which view the filament of the polar body would be nothing else than
the tail of the gregarinoid form which remains ineclosed in the polar body while

1 Journ. de Microgr., 1883, v11, pp. 198, 201, 276.

2 Journ. de Microgr., 1884, vii, p. 474.

8 Jahresber. d. rhein. Fisch.-Vereins Bonn, 1888,.p. 33.
4 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, pp. 207-208.

5 Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, 1890, rv, p. 163.

6 See above (p. 86).

88 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

the mass of internal protoplasm would represent the residual nucleus (nucleo di
reliquat) of the spore. The homology is demonstrated with all the greater proba-
bility, inasmuch as, as in the gregarine and coccidian spores, the number of the
falciform bodies is constant with the species, so also in the Myxosporidia the number
of the polar bodies is constant in the different species, and the residual nucleus
would serve to feed them within the spore and perhaps to determine their exit at
maturity. -There would thus be explained what was seen by Balbiani, viz, the exit
of the polar bodies at maturity without having recurrence to the forced interpreta-
tion of fecundation (which would not be constant) or to the unsatisfactory inter-
pretations of Biitschli. We can thus see in the spore of the Myxosporidia all the
parts that are encountered in that of the typical Sporozoa (the Gregarines and Coc-
cidia), and in this way more easily discover the zoologic link which connects these
groups with the Myxosporidia.

Perugia! accepts the Leuckart-Biitschli theory that the filaments
are organs of fixation. Hecompares them to the long filaments of the
eggs of parasitic Trematodes. This writer has, however, followed
Mingazzini’s error, and confounded the ribbonettes (described by Bal-
bianiin Myvobolus ellipsoides, p. 223) with the capsular filaments? It is
necessary to direct special attention to this error or we shall soon find
an elaborate table of structural synonymy a necessity. He says:

Balbiani- compares them to organs of dissemination such as the elaters of the Equiseti.
Having afterward observed that sometimes this filament is coiled around another spore he
saw in them an organ of copulation. Thélohan asserts that he has observed that many
spores are destitute of such a filament and evinces an inclination to regard the filamentous
organs as accidental productions(!) [Italics my own for errors. ]

Pfeiffer® regards the filaments as organs of mevement or attachment,
saying:

Probably this organ is no thread-cell, but serves for progression or attachment.

He‘ asserts that these structures also occur with the falciform germs
of Miescher’s tubes, and says that the spores of the Myxosporidia and
Sarcosporidia are, according to his representation, not at all so widely
different from one another. Further, inthe description of fig. v, he says:

A well-developed falciform corpuscle; to the right the large colorable nucleus; to
the left a noncolorable indefinite body with a beak-like process at the left pole
(thread-cell?).

Thus, in spite of the unqualified statement in the text, there appears
to be no certainty as to the nature of the structure in question. Turn-
ing to the figure, all that can be said is that it is entirely too indefinite
to sustain the weight of the assertion of its capsular nature, against
which view the verdict of “not proven” must be placed.

1 Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1890, x11, p. 137.

?Thélohan has recently pointed out Perugia’s error (Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892,
Iv, p. 167).

3 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1 ed., 1890, p. 47; 2 ed., 1891, pp. 17, 132.

4 Thid.,1 ed., pp.47 (and footnote), 99, plate, fig. v; 2 ed., p.183. It will be noted
that Pfeiffer says nothing of, nor do his figures show, any extruded filaments.
Nothing short of this could be accepted to prove the capsular nature of the body iz
buestion. See also pl. 7, fig. 5.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 89

Remarks.—Balbiani, Thélohan, and Mingazzini appear to assume, as
the basis for their criticism of Prof. Biitschli’s view, that a structure
morphologically a nematocyst must necessarily be urticant in function,
in other words that the terms nematocyst and urticant organ are
synonymous. This assumption is, to say the least, very dubious.

Concerning the homologies of the organs in question it 1s impossible
to see how, as suggested by Mingazzini, they are to be brought into
comparison with the falciform bodies of the gregarine and coccidian
spores, inasmuch as (as noted by Schneider; see p. 85) the falciform
bodies are-not in any respects structurally similar to the myxospori-
dian capsules, and further it would seem (as implied in Leuckart’s view
above given) that the homoiogy should lie between the protoplasmic
structure in the one spore, and the protoplasmic structure in the other,
whereas Mingazzini’s parallel is between the protoplasm in the one and
a structure which shows no evidence of such composition in the other,
being apparently destitute of such characteristic protoplasmic struct-
ures aS nuclei, vacuole, ete.

I can not, ene feel much greater confidence in their homology
with the cwlenterate nematocyst. I ean only interpret homology to
mean such correspondence in development and structure as would (upon
the evolution theory) imply descent from a common ancestor, and con-
versely no homology seems possible except in cases where (upon the
same theory) one would be willing to admit such common origin.

In the present case, while the myxosporidian capsule shows a marked
histologic resemblance to the ccelenterate nematocyst, it presents one
very important difference, viz, that it appears and functions at an en-
tirely different period of the life-history, i. e., it characterizes the spore
and disappears before the adult stage is reached. Add to this the
point cited by M. Thélohan (p. 87), and their (probable) utter uselessness
to the myxosporidian spore as offensive or defensive weapons, and the
parallelis by no means close enough to justify their assimilation to the
nematocysts. The fact that the myxosporidian filament agrees (how
closely?) with that of Hydra in having the filament first extruded and
only subsequently retracted-coiled, does not seem sufficient to prove,
the morphological equivalence of the structures, as it might be possible
that this mode of formation is the only one capable of producing the
necessary elastic tension, JF urther,! “nematocysts” are known in
some mollusks. All these facts render it very probable that these
““nematocysts” have been independently evolved in the different
groups. It may, however, well be a question to what extent of detail
all of these “nematocysts” correspond.

As regards the function of the capsules and filaments, the only intel-
ligible suggestion that has yet been made appears to be the view of
Leuckart and biitschli, which sees in them an apparatus for attach-
ment. I can see no basis in the facts for Balbiani’s antherozoid theory,

1Lankester, E. Ray, 1878, Encycl. Britan., 9 ed., v1, p. 108.

90 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

and no evidence in favor of Mingazzini’s supposition that the capsules
represent the embryos, the filaments functioning as flagelle.'

On the contrary everything that we know about the Myxosporidia
favors the view that the embryo is not the capsule but the sporoplasm,
- the presence in it of nuclei, of a vacuole, and of amceboid movements
being quite conclusive. The most probable supposition in relation to
the capsules is that they are accessory and temporary structures whose
function is to secure attachment and perhaps a certain amount of
motion, for the fulfillment of both of which objects they seem very
well adapted. And it may be noted in passing that nematocystoid
bodies are known which function for attachment, as well as those which
function for stinging, ete.”

Before discussing the mode of action of the filaments, a few words
may advantageously be devoted to the relative functions of the spore
and myxosporidium stages.

(1) Dispersal is absolutely necessary to the species: This dispersal can
take place only by the actual separation of myxosporidian individuals
from one host and their migration to another, unless we adopt one of
two very improbable suppositions, viz, either that they attach them-
selves to the eggs of the host and await their development or that they
develop in an intermediate host which feeds upon the fish.’

(2) The spore is the means by which such dispersal is effected:* Thus
Lieberkiihn® saw some eysts “lost” and others opened, their contents
escaping into the water. Also Ludwig and Railliet (p. 228) have
observed the rupture of cysts in situ with escape of their contents.
Thélohan® has seen the same occur with Glugea anomala; and in Myz-
obolus ellipsoides he saw cysts shell out entire and burst.’

' Mingazzini’s description given above implies very strongly this idea as to the
function of the filaments, nevertheless he does not distinctly so state. Compare here
Lieberkiihn’s statement (Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1854, xx1, pt. 2, p. 21) that the
capsules, when extruded with the sporoplasm from the spore, show not the slightest
trace of movement.

2In the body epithelium of the Ctenophora we find peculiar adhesive cells with
uneven and sticky surfaces. Their bases are prolonged into spirally coiled con-
tractile filaments.—(Arnold Lang’s Text Book of Comparative Anatomy, London,
1891, pt. 1, p. 82.) ;

3The latter mode of change of host, though improbable, is not inconceivable.
Still, everything seems to point toward the view that the whole life cycle from the
attached spore in one generation to the liberated spore in the next, takes place in the
same host.

4The only place where this view is distinctly stated is the following (Mlle.
Leclercq, 1890, Bull. Soc. Belg. de Microse., xv1, p. 101):

“On account of the presence of organs compared to nematocysts, but which seem
rather elaters, one can believe that the spore is the disseminating form of the para-
site, and that it can lead for some time a free life in the water.” [Italics my own
for errors.] Here we again see the unfortunate results of the dual signification o1
the term ‘‘ filament.”

5 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 356.

® Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, 1892, rv, pp. 82-4.

7Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 1, pp. 203-4. The observation was upon a spore habi-
tant on the tench (Myzxobolus ellipsoides?).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSUROSPERMS OF FISHES. ot

Finally that, in at least one species, dispersal could hardly take place
by the myxosporidium is shown by Biitschli’s observation! that in
Myxidium lieberkiihnit that structure dies rapidly when removed from
its natural habitat (the urine of the pike) to even “indifferent fluids.”

(3) The myxosporidium, on the other hand, ts the post-embryonie,
comparatively stationary, growth-reproduction stage: ‘There is little
reason to suppose that there is ever any migration from one host to
another during this stage. The evidence all points to the conclusion
that after (and probably soon after) its attachment to the host, the
valves of the spore separate, freeing the sporoplasm, which thencefor-
ward is known as the myxosporidium. Thus Lieberkiihn, Balbiani,
Pfeiffer, and Perugia have all seen the sporoplasm leave the spore
and exhibit amceboid movements.

Now, if this view as to their relative functions in the life-cycle be
correct, the capsular filaments may conceivably serve in several ways.
First, they may serve as a flageiliform swimming apparatus, a view
that [ think quite improbable, dispersal being more probably effected
by currents, etc. Second, they may (and this is probably their most
important function) serve for attachment.”

Further, if it be conceded that, after attachment, motion is necessary
to the spore, the filaments might easily subserve such function either
by a maximum extrusion, fixation of the tip, and a subsequent coiling-
retraction (similar to that of the Vorticella stem), the spore in this case
progressing ‘ anterior ” end foremost, or by a minimum extrusion fol-
iowed by fixation of the tip and progressive uncoiling-protrusion, the
spore in this case being pushed “ posterior” end foremost. In Glugea
anomala, which has but one filament, 504 long, motion could hardly be
effected in the latter way. But such motion is easily conceivable with
the 2-capsuled (Mywvobolus, ete.) spores; and if it were admissible to
suppose that the final lodgment preliminary to reproduction is ever
effected by the spore and not by the myxosporidium, the latter being
liberated and growing in situ (a view which, however, the present
evidence tends to negative), this backward motion would be the best
possible for inserting the spore under a scale, especially for those species
provided with a tail, which latter structure would form an efficient
guide to such insertion. I incline, however, to the view that the func-
tion of the filament is attachment, and that the motion necessary for
the attainment of a place for reproduction-encystment is effected by
the liberated myxosporidium.

1 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 639.

2 Perfectly consonant with this view is the observation of Biitschli (Ztschr. t. wiss.
Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 635) that the filaments are extruded in spores which are pre-
served a long time in water. For we thus see the floating spores ready for instant
attachment to any object with which they may come into contact. A possible cause
for such extrusion might perhaps be found in osmotic pressure (preponderant endos-
mosis from the surrounding water) from within. At any rate, it is difficult for me to
attribute the rupture of the shelled-out cyst observed by M. Thélohan (see p. 221)
to any other cause. °

92 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
SPOROPLASM

This was noted (but apparently regarded as a third capsule) by Miil-
ler,! and it appears inseveral of his figures. Subsequently Lieberkiihn?
observed its exit from the spore and its amceboid movements. He also
notes its visibility within the spore. These observations have been
confirmed by Balbiani* and later by others (see pp. 263, 287).

The sporoplasm is extremely transparent, more or less granular, and
contains nuclei (1 or more), sometimes a vacuole, and, at any rate in
the genus Myvobolus, a variable number of brightly refringent granules.

Nuclei.—These were firstdemonstrated by Thélohan.® Their number
is variable in the same spore, according to the stage of development.
In Myxobolus ellipsoides, Thélohan demonstrated their origin by eontin-
uous division from a primitive single one. He further says® that all
species studied by him (with the possible exception of the Glugea species,
in which the small size of the spore prevented accurate determination)
have shown 2 nuclei. This accords with my own observations.

Granules (* refringent globules,” etc.).—These have been noticed in
several Myxobolus species. They are described under that genus (see
p. 209).

Vacuole.—This structure is of two types: (1) The noniodine-staining -
(aniodinophile) vacuole. This is known only in, and forms a marked
characteristic of, the Cryptocystes. It is situated in the large extremity
of the ovoid or pyriform spores and is unaffected by iodine. This
structure was first observed, but not at that time recognized as a
vacuole, by Thélohan.? Subsequently he recognized its true nature.®
(2) The iodine-staining (iedinophile) vacuole. This is known only in,
and forms a marked characteristic of, the Myxobolide. Itis stained by
iodine dark brown against a light yellow-brown ground. ‘This reaction
is best obtained with a dilute solution (aqueous, with potassium iodide).
Further details are given under Myxobolus (p. 208).

1Miiller’s Archiv., 1841, p. 484, pl. 16, fig. 3 7, k; ef. fig. 5.

2Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, pp. 353-4, pl. 14, figs. 7, 8.

3 Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1854, xxi, pt. 2, p. 21.

4Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1863, Lv, p. 160.

®'Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1889, crx, pp. 920-21. For Perugia’s confirmation,
see Myxobolus? merlucii (p. 242). For Biitschli’s ‘‘nucleus”, see p. 219.

§ Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1892, cxv, p. 1092.

7Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 211, pl. 1, fig. 17a, b.

® Relative to the homology of the vacuole, Thélohan says:

‘Ts there any connection between the central vesicle and the rest of segmentation
of the other Sporozoa? A certain fact is that the aspect of the plasmic mass of the
spores of the Myxosporidia with that vesicle refractory to staining, and the nuclei
disseminated in the protoplasm, recalls in a striking manner certain phases of devel-
opment of the spores of the Gregarines.”

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 93
EXIT OF THE SPOROPLASM.

This, the last phenomenon of the spore stage, was first observed by
Lieberkiihn,'! who described the process as seen in Myxobolus sp. 65.
He also figured it as occurring in VM. sp. 44. Gabriel? also describes
(but in a somewhat different way, and possibly erroneously) the freeing
of the sporoplasm in Myxidium lieberkiihni. It was also observed by
Balbiani® in Myxobolus ellipsoides, and recently it has been confirmed
by Pfeiffer* and by Perugia.°

Biitschli,® however, entertains some doubt as to the supposed sim-
plicity of the life-history based upon these observations. His objections
are chiefly that this view leaves no function for the capsules to perform.
As indicated above, this exit appears only to take place at a (for the
capsules) post-functional period. . i

III. ZOOLOGICAL POSITION.

Gluge’? regarded the spores of Glugea anomala as crystals modified
by an unknown cause. He says:

It is known from the researches of M. Ehrenberg that the silvery color of fishes
is produced by a great number of corpuscles of a crystalline structure and a form
cylindrical and a little recurved. It appears to me extremely probable, from all
that precedes, that the corpuscles contained in the cysts are only the crystals of the
normal state, but changed by an unknown cause.

Miiller® regarded the Myrosporidia as agreeing neither with the sper-
matozoa nor with the germs of developing animals, nor with the tailed
Entozoa or Cercarie, and as deviating equally in structure from the
known fungi parasitic upon animals; finally, through their form, struct-
ure, development, specific distinctions, and absence of motion, they
deviate from all known normal and pathological cell formations. This
observer? bestowed upon these anomalous forms the name of ‘‘psoro-
sperms,” recalling both the cutaneous ‘“ eruption” produced by them
and the resemblance of the tailed spores to spermatozoa.

The credit of first suggesting a definite zodlogical position for the
subclass is due to Creplin.! It will be seen that he was the originator
of what may be called the “ gregarine theory.”

1Muller’s Archiy., 1854, p. 354; Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1854, xx1, pt. 2, p. 21.

2 Jahres-Ber. schles. Ges. vaterl. Cultur f. d. J. 1879, Lvit, p. 192.

3Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1863, Lv1, p. 160.

4Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 47; 2 ed., 1891, p. 133.

5 Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1891, x111, p. 23.

6 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, pp..637-8; Bronn’s Thier. Reich, 1882, 1, p. 595.

7 Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1838, v, p. 776.

8 Miiller’s Archiv , 1841, pp. 487, 488.

9Mlle Leclercq (Bull. Soc. Belg. de Microse., 1890, xv1, p. 100) erroneously attrib-
utes the name to Gluge.

10 Derivation furnished by Balbiani (Journ. de Microgr., 1883, vil, p. 145) as follows:
wopa, Mange; onmepua, seed.

1 Wiegm. Archiv. f. Naturgesch., 1842, 1, pp. 65, 66.

94 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Creplin says:

Nothing even remotely similar has ever been seen by me in the many kinds 01
small cysts which I have frequently found in the invertebrate animals and have
examined for Helminths. Since, however, I have seen y. Siebold’s fine Contribu-
tions to the Natural History of the Invertebrate Animals (Danzig, 1839) I believe I
have found something analogous to them in the organisms discovered by v. Siebold
in cysts in the small intestine of Sciara nitidicollis, which he terms Navicelle. See
ff. 63 and the accompanying figures on Tab. 11. * * * Although some features
may appear to indicate a vegetable nature, the cyst bears distinctive marks of its
animal nature. Cyst formation precedes spore formation, the spores perhaps origi-
nating from the granules seen in the cyst fluid, or perhaps by free formation within
that fluid, or by production from the cyst-wall.

Dujardin! also suggested the correlation of the “‘ psorosperms” with
the Gregarines in the following:

Perhaps it is necessary to range with these productions those that one frequently
observes in the testicles of Lwmbrici.

In 1851 Leydig? developed the gregarine theory at somelength. In
brief, his reasons were as follows:

On him they made the impression of gregarine-like bodies and he knew no weighty
reason against this view. They consist of roundish vesicles or vermiform tubes
with a delicate membrane, and semi-fluid contents with granule masses. Fre-
quently they appear as if a special membrane had not yet been separated from the
contents, in which case the gregarinoid bodies have in contour somewhat the ap-
pearance of segmentation spheres. The fact that they only show granules does net
contraindicate their gregarine nature, nor does the absence of motion, as slight
mouons might have been present, and further in some Gregarines motion cannot
always be detected. Further, all who have studied the Gregarines unite in regard-
ing the spores (Navicellenbehdlter) as proceeding from the Gregarine. But any one
who has compared the pseudonavicelle and the psorosperms will certainly admit
the conclusion that the navicelle, Miiller’s psorosperms, and the forms discovered
by him in the diseased air bladder of Gadus callarias form one series, the different
members of which are related as the genera of a family.

Further Leydig, having, as he believed, demonstrated the Gregarines
to be life-stages of Filaria-like nematodes, says (pp. 232-253) that the
Myxosporidia of the plagiostomes can perhaps also be brought into
unison with these views, by similar connection with the round Vilaria-
like nematode which he found in the blood of several plagiostomes
and in the parenchyma of various abdominal viscera (especially in the
spleen-pulp) and rarely in the blood of the umbilical cord of embryos
of Mustelus levis.

Leuckart,‘ in 1852, accepting Leydig’s view that the Gregarines
were developmental stages of nematodes, regarded the ‘‘psorosperms”
as forming similar developmental stages, this view being based upon

1 Hist. Nat. des Helminthes, 1845, p. 645.

2 Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 226-228.

3 According to Mingazzini (Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, 1890, 1v, p. 162, footnote 2) these
filarioid forms are referable to Trypanosoma.

4 Arch. f. physiol. Heilkde, x1, pp. 434-6,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 95

the great similarity between the spores and the pseudonavicelle. He
says:

For the further fate of our psorosperms it is not without interest to observe that
they frequently occur free in the bile passages, while on the contrary they are no
longer to be found in the intestinal canal, in which they, however, incontestably
arrive. May they not here develop directly into those round worms which we not
rarely encounter in the intestinal canal of these fishes.

Charles Robin was the first to assert their vegetable nature. In his
Histoire Naturelle des Végétaux Parasites (Paris, 1853, pp. 291-2, 321),
he collected descriptions and figures of nearly all the previously
described species, placing them (as a special tribe, the Psorospermee)
under the Diatoms. He says:

Several facts have convinced me of the vegetable nature of these bodies. These
are the entirely peculiar aspect of the species! that I have had under observation ;
the definite rupture of the coriaceous cells of which they are composed; the pres-
ence upon some of special opercles; their contents partly homogeneous, partly
formed of drops of oil in suspension in a clear liquid; the solubility of the walls,
which often occurs in concentrated sulphuric acid in the manner of cellulose (although
they are uot colored by iodine). Like Miiller and Retzius * * * I believe that
these vegetables approximate by their form and general structure to the Diatoms,
among other forms to Navicula and Melosira, etc., although they differ in the absence
of silica in the walls. * * * Like the Diatoms they can live either free or
reunited into colonies. * * * Although it is probable that the species described
below will one day form at least two genera, * * * Ishall unite them provision-
ally [under one genus. |

Lieberkiihn’ in his first paper expressed the opinion that the “‘ pso-
rosperms” could not be, as Leydig supposed, Gregarines, inasmuch as
they possessed no nucleus. In his second paper*® he again rejects
Leydig’s view in so far as the innominate form (Gen. incert. sp. 12) found
by him under the skin of Gasterosteus aculeatus is concerned, saying
that:

This mode of origin [the process of spore formation] is so peculiar that we cer-
tainly can not reckon such formations among the Gregarines. Their size, absence
of structure, occurrence in water, the importance for reproduction of the granules,
and the observed young stages, all give rise to opinions but not to certain knowl-
edge. ;

Further, it is doubtful, he says, whether any Gregarine lives in
water, whereas in all probability the psorosperm animal does, and
attaches itself to the skin merely for reproduction. That the “ psoro-
sperms” are not amcebe is indicated by his failure, on careful inves-
tigation, to find any of them capable of taking up foreign bodies into
their substance. Also, he was never able to find an amoeba which had
just attached itself to the skin preliminary to reproduction. He con-
cludes by saying that his researches on the parasites of fresh-water
sponges promise to throw light on this subject, as he has there found
large psorospermiform bodies consisting of small and large globular

1 Psorospermia sciene-umbre Robin (see p. 166).
2 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p.5.
3 Ibid., pp. 3857-367.

96 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

heaps, amesbiform corpuscles of the same size with precisely similar
granules, which corpuscles protruded processes of various form, and
finally much larger formations, containing, simultaneously, both fine
granules and psorospermiform structures which, moreover, showed
movements similar to those of the amabe.

Myxidium lieberkiihnii is, however, referred to the Gregarines. The
presence of a membrane is not regarded as a character indispen-
sable to the definition of a Gregarine, inasmuch as in the earthworm
there exist forms possessing all the other characters of true Grega-
rines (viz, a similar nucleus, the same form and size of granules, the
same albuminoid substance, and the same manner of movement), and
also other forms showing a plain but proportionately smaller nucleus,
no demonstrable membrane, and none or only extremely fine granules.
These forms possess amceboid movements, without, however, having the
ability to take up into their substance foreign bodies or coloring mat-
ters. These characters permit of their classification under no other
group than the Gregarines. Whether they represent young stages of
these or special species is immaterial. This much, however, is clear:
the nondemonstration of a structureless membrane does not exclude
them from the Gregarines. The same may be said of the failure of
demonstration of a nucleus, as either it may exist in spite of such fail-
ure, or it may be destroyed by the manipulation preliminary to exam-
ination, or it may be present at some other period of the life-history.
Further, the opinion has been several times expressed that nonnucleated
Gregarines exist. May they not rather be amcebe? From these
organisms they are delimited by their inability to take up into their
substance undissolved solid particles. |

In 1865 Balbiani'! expressed a decided opinion in favor of their eryp-
togamic nature and, regarding the spore as the adult organism, assigned
to the filaments the function of antherozoids, a view which he supple-
mented in 1883 by the designation of the sporoplasm as a ‘‘ female ele-
ment.” He further considered the “ elastic ribbons” of Myxobolus ellip-
soides comparable to the elaters of the Lquisetwm spore and supposed
that, in addition to effecting valve separation, they serve to maintain
the contact of two individuals during what he considered a state of
conjugation. These views he reaffirmed in 1866.°

In 1875 Schneider‘ placed himself on record in opposition to the
current theory of the close relationship between the Mywxosporidia and
the Gregarines, saying that:

One knows that, under the name of Psorosperms, there have been united (rather

by reason of taxonomic necessities than by the coédrdination of positive data and
sufficiently precise elements) four things, (Gregarines, IMyxosporidia, Sarcosporidia

1Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, Lvu, pp. 157-161.

2 Journ. de Microgr., vil, p. 278.

3 Journ. Anat. et Physiol., m1, pp. 600-602.

4 Archiv. de Zool. Expér., Paris, tv, pp. 548, 561, and Notes et Revue, pp. XL, XLI.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. OF

and Coccidia), which it is necessary, at least until further information is obtained,
to regard as distinct.

He further says that he fails to see any homology between the
myxosporidian capsule and the falciform bodies of the gregarine spore.

Giard (see p. 170) suggests that the relation of the “ psorosperms” to
the Gregarines may be parasitic and not genetic; Lithocystis schneideri
is regarded as a vegetable.

In 1879 Leuckart! recorded his opinion against the gregarine nature
of the Myxosporidia, remarking that:

It appears, however, scarcely permissible at present to unite these psorosperm-sacs
with the Gregarines, not merely because they lack the shell-wall which surrounds
the gregarine spore (Pseudonavicellen-Behdlter) but still more because the formation
of the psorosperms begins at atime when the organism is still more or less removed
fromits maximum size, and such formation progresses thence during the whole of
the subsequent existence. Whatis divided with the Gregarines into two successive
phases falls with the psorosperm-sacs into one.

In several papers”? Gabriel refers the ‘“‘psorosperms” to the Myxomy-
cetes. In his myxosporidian paper? (upon Myxvidiwm lieberkiihnii) he
Says that—

The Myxosporidia can not be Gregarines, as they lack (1) the definite typical form,
(2) the differentiated membrane, (3) the nucleus, and (4) the monosporogenetic
centers. Further, they possess the following nongregarine characters: (5) the
manifold peculiar protoplasmic movements, (6) the “‘thread-drawing” substance,
(7) yellow pigment, (8) vacuoles, (9) polysporogenetic centers. The importance of
characters 1 to 4 demands the separation of the Myxosporidia from the gregarine
phylum. Further, while Lieberkiihn’s opinion that a membrane is not essential to
a Gregarine might be admitted, the essentiality of a nucleus is less easily waived,
and the fact remains that no Gregarine is known which simultaneously lacks both
of these structures. Little satisfactory when considered alone, characters 5 to 9
confirm the myxomycetoid affinities of the Myxosporidia, as they are analogous to
many exclusively myxomycetoid characters. Moreover, in Lieberkiihn’s time many
subsequently discovered myxosporidioid, myxomycetous, ana mycetozoan characters
were still unknown.

Too much stress should not be laid upon the absence of pigment in gregarine
species, although it is not concealed that the presence of pigment (yellow, brownish
yellow, dark brown, blackish brown) is highly characteristic of the Myxomycetes.

The Myxosporidia are, therefore, to be annexed (not subordinated) to the Myxomy-
ectes. The fact that they do not display typical myxomycete characters must not,
however, be ignored. Though nearly allied to the same phylum, they are phyloge-
netically of more recent date and represent a small, sharply defined group, interme-
diate between the Myxomycetes and the Gregarines, originating by progressive
adaptation to restricted and new life conditions.

'Die Parasiten des Menschen, 2 ed., p. 245.

*Tagebl. d. 51 Versamml. d. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1878, pp. 51, 52; Tagebl.
d. 53 Versaminl. etc., 1880, pp. 82, 83; extracts, criticism, ete., Zool. Anzeiger, 1880,
ut, p.572; Zoolog. Jahresber., 1880, 1, p.161; Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1882, 11,
pp. 358, 359.

3 Jaliresber. schles. Ges. vaterl. Cultur f.d. J. 1879, Lvu, pp. 188-195.

F Cc 92 7

98 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In 1881, as the result of an extended study of both MWywxosporidia and
Gregarines, Biitschli! expressed his opinion substantially as follows:

That the relation between the Myxosporidia and the Gregarines is no very inti-
mate one is shown both by the structure of the myxosporidium and by that of the
spore, and also by the mode of spore formation. In the last two respects the Myxospo-
ridia can be compared with the Gregarines only in the most general way. There are,
indeed, some observations (e. g., the dubious one of Claparéde’s on Monocystis capitata
Leuck., and that of Gabriel on a Gregarine of Julus, the latter, however, too incom-
plete to serve as a basis for theoretic conclusions) which render a nonencysted
(perhaps also an endogenous) spore formation in certain Gregarines not improbable.
The possession in common of bivalve and tailed spore sheils is an unimportant
similarity. Above all, we have every right to regard the capsules as a character
especially indicative of the Myxosporidia, and of these no gregarine spore has so far
shown a trace, the two bodies found by Schneider in the ddelea spore being seareely
to be paralleled with them.

These conditions [the capsules] of the myxosporidian spore speak just as strongly
against a close connection between the Myxosporidia and the Myxomycetes, as the
spores of the latter possess no structures comparable to the myxosporidian capsule.
The pigment found in a few Myxosporidia (Myzxidium lieberkiihnii, etc.) is not to
be compared to that of the Myxomycetes, as it is not of myxosporidian but of
extraneous origin. Naturally, the Myxomycetes, especially in the simplest forms,
show in their partly peculiar endogenous spore formation a certain similarity to the
Myxosporidia, but such & similarity also exists between the Myxomycetes and certain
Rhizopoda, Among the latter the MWyxosporidia seem to possess some special relation
with the interesting Pelomyxa, inasmuch as the latter possesses a great number of
small nuclei, and in addition it is probable that it produces endogenously chlamydo-
spores, which, however, show no trace of capsules. Further, in the determination
of the systematic position of the Wyxosporidia stress should be laid upon the cap-
sules. From everything that we know they are comparable only to the thread cells,
which latter are exclusively animal structures which recent investigations have
shown to be present in the Protozoa. I do not conceal that this criterion, like the
other barriers which have again and again been raised between the animal and
vegetable kingdoms, may be erected only to be overturned through more penetrating
research.

In 1890 Pfeiffer? unites into his family ‘“ Sporidien” the Myxospori-
dia, Microsporidia, and Sarcosporidia. He says:

As a transition to more dangerous parasites are next to be made known the Sarco-
sporidia, of which Miescher’s tubes in the transversely striped muscles of the warm-
blooded animals are already known to physicians, but which are also found exactly
similar, only with differently shaped spores, e. g., in the flesh of the barbel.

Spore formation has, he says, no constancy, transitions being found
towards more highly developed forms and also toward the lower mem-
bers of the Sporozoa. Thus in the tench fully developed forms are
found only upon the branchiwe and in the air-bladder. In the gall
bladder and the cysts on the splenic artery, spore types are found which
form, step by step, transitions to the simple pseudonavicelle of the
Gregarines and to the structureless ovoids of the microsporidian cysts
of Bombyx, Daphnia, etc., and to the condition observed in coecidian

| Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., Xxxv, pp. 648-650; also Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pp.
601-6053.
* Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1 ed., pp. 25-27, 42, 48, 74.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. oa

infection of epithelium. The typical myxosporidian spore-form is
accordingly not of such preéminent importance. Further:

Whether the differentiation of the Sporidia, heretofore principally based upon the
structure of the spore, will permit itself to be maintained is a matter for zoologists.
The following investigations show too often how little stress is to be laid upon this
mark alone, and what variations occur through adaptation.

Compared with the Gregarines, the Myxosporidia show their lower
position by the lack of constant body form.

In the second edition of the same work (1891, pp. 7, 8,10) he reduces
his family Sporidia to the rank of a subfamily of the family Coccidia.
He regards the “psorosperm” as a resting spore, and says it may be
the equivalent of the individual falciform germs of the Sarcosporidia.
The capsules, he says, also occur in the sarcosporidian spore (see p. 88).

The following is, I think, a fair summary of the evidence:

The Myxosporidia differ from the remaining Sporozoa in the multi-
nucleate ameebiform adult, the pansporoblastic spore formation, and
especially in the capsulate spores, which never contain faleiform germs.
At the same time the consensus, and I believe the evidence, favors
their retention in the Sporozoa, of which they form a rather aberrant
subclass.

As regards the relation of the Myxosporidia to the Myxomycetes, is
there any evidence that the myxosporidium is a plasmode? In the
diagnosis of the myxomycete plasmode the following are the most
important points:

(a) Actual observation of plasmode formation by fusion of individuals.
Now, not only has this never been seen! in the Myxosporidia, but the
multiple nuclei of the myxosporidium are known in several cases to
(and in all probability always do) originate by the division of the primi-
tive single one.

(b) The presence of various shades-of red, brown, or black pigment.
This has never been seen in the Myxosporidia. All pigment there found
appears to be of extraneous origin.”

Add to this the differences in the methods of spore formation (and
particularly the fact that spore formation in the Myxosporidia does not
terminate the life cycle) and the further fact that, as Biitschli remarks,
no known myxomycete spore has any structure comparable to the

1 Of course it may hereafter be found, but it will be time enough to approximate
the two groups when it is found.

Even if its existence were demonstrated (and, from sarcosporidian analogy, Pfeiffer
regards it only as probable), the process described by Pfeiffer (Die Protozoen als
Krankheitserreger, 1 ed., 1890, p. 34; 2 ed., 1891, p. 108; see also p. 227) in the
muscles of the barbel could not possibly bear this construction, as the myxosporidium
fusion here described is not zoologic, but secondary to common incapsulation, and
is rather comparable to fusion of abscesses and ovarian cysts, where the adjacent
walls disappear from pressure-atrophy, or otherwise.

This fusion process under pressure has also recently been observed by Korotneft
(see p. 188).

* This statement must perhaps now be qualified; see pp. 77, 277.

100 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

myxosporidian capsule, and the evidence against the myxomycete
theory becomes very strong.

IV. DdASTRIBUTION.

From the practical standpoint there is no more important branch of
the subject than the conditions under which the growth of the parasite
takes place. Closely related to these conditions is its distribution as
regards host and organ, space and season.

ZOOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION.

The following table includes all the doubtful and true J/yxosporidia
(species 7 to 102) arranged zoologically by hosts. This arrangement
reveals a few correlations between the taxonomic relations of the host
and those of the parasite.

101

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

908 !DSULPULJS POOs UL JOU oUILU) ,, WrrpitodsoxATT ,, »

phe artes as AU TRLLO TPA OY esa [cain pe aif ice eal lara lineal Sat omeramese| cea lscaoaallece SBRE See Cie Ce eee a ete Fe 8 |) Se AOS Re) RCO D082 0) PROGR IRIS OCG OOO Cit Soe eee SOC,
€F STULLOFLAO 32 x en ae Sok pape! Conard secre Si SEE see sce eae sh soesseoe** ordive snuLdsg
29 “**-Snsoqoy x pice CS Oro. poe So paca WPRAPO e144 ae (106 | EAR SO AG DOO) OCR OG SECO BSC Od 0 Oca GO Corioa. i)
oo snsuoqqo | x se lew elena leee sence we le nec ces aces Fetes | pote a graragegs |baesials - gn #uoqqo ey3eons wozkmargy
IL | peri e ire (01) AO rate tel Het aed Sen Higa oe a eg ame (0) Wea ue hee a a a hag le AAG Ta lea ahs Jee] AS Cis 1esu09 snjeydoo0yda'T
hl ete usipsey | x sina mare} aai=i|erein ia = seccel sce. PO spas lial eee ses ec - “--> Binbe snazoyqynoepey dog
GQi|P etree een sitive | x SHRIEOG fob SARC CRGOD DGS C0) i SoG [ea ae Sete ICO eS AARC 022 01 OREO SANA. BOD Once vorurysed sryedsecy
SOR RB OE COGIC OTs |e | Sl sel == sie Ege SPOS (0) 1) 2S ROO Cor OCR oa baG ROSA OAC: -----ds syvdsucy
boneasaGoGuenr op:--"| x ---|---|--- BOGS.) POO 0 eens Ole FoR coo Gos "7-7" BIB OUIIvUL Opadio Ff,
eyavatatotealciatere =" op--r?] X eelee- ROSIE ESS [loc oan oSogago||oacc se eeeeee==-Qnod10} Opad.10o 7,
sie == ere laleieieie= TLorpAoy 4 aA [Eker LOPPRLG [[V9)" >> - bag 0 SM, gl| coi el | gts se ee ra PAI ORGS PAE) UTA
SiS ae ast gaoour‘ds | xX BSI hOe SST OTOL) pe ceeer |e cee ote : eee er ety ero cere OU
x Sor os SNiaoeos Oper ee orice sacs coene soso sees = Smeg BLE
x FeHOC0 Ser CESS ARE: ORCA GOO SCO RO ED er Sedan go ¢| rico C00R00 “---"s"- pounds vuaryenbg
x GO2||0c PoE 0) aE OPO MO CRG O05 4) JAR RC eons |OGSOD Sac SI RROR Gor ~* SNUIOJSOUL[OUL SHANLSTA
ODEee six BPS E30 AO CO rE OGO9 £0) Veli | EROS BORGO Sg OS QUE G ete HOOK OSCdrG||GRcia0 Sg eESG|P4259 vlMormes snurqzorpAog
See msrpAox | x -ee|--- FRE Gy i Go|Poos ema gestice acm oati ae |acioaenin SRT[OIS SMATAOL [AIG
Talend vso[nia@ ids xX atl | ical | anal | omen tees areal | cacao Dosa | lames eR A RR CGO RE | |i a at alaeeamamnaie aan © (Tt
aucun SOSGen usipsoy | X ISIE oP sete =the Taso ototn | sTose oh) tes =ial ern lovayioie/ mele wicteiet (elm \eliejealapeiciaj) ciara relmtalctaiaia *|ocooos*"""-SnTOISNUL SNoOTVy)
2 vsopnieyds Oe FRAN SIE LH eth CARI I I aC OD Seas al ea et rl | aaa teed | pea a ca “*"Sno[Bs SHUT OI[Te4)
are UStpAsoc_ly | X Seal aga ie eee | LOD DBC poses Samia “os " =" SBIyJUBOB SUTBUDG
eet AYLI ?800SIq
SBuise ssc See AKO TOMO aos | cae a | Soci fence <a ea lame le |Riael|eelaal COLSOUN crgeene sas rota era cae lonere ete te le rele eel ia arene Bone | eee een os Sad | are "77°" BUBPLITA XL14.10 7,
?Bpesu
US ea Tuvafequoo | x Be bt gre [C= GPSS a mm Ns ye acre cred lvamcigl eters -pc a inti TREN heen mea eh ON cement ia go STV snovjsy 2
ao josassosnEecninad Tpaqvis | xX sicalhe Ere) epetal oie APS aC aoe STIBS[NA WOS URI
Ge [ene----- syysooaovut | X< cells wine o-oo. "7" *"" SUBLIBA SOJOUOUITR[L J
a eee op'---| x | [ote |eee siete [fe erel| ote soeeeoo- SN4BIIOS UOULR[U
Leuiters Se LOC SOVOO MT aCe lie ce all ixcre tensa ic ios tal lis an Sie iai aoa picasa Seg [cro ed cl cece ine tee aca |ielererare faery siste)a epee nyse fefese/| aio eTa laine sais) ela. oes ag -[I1q YaoqyUE |- 777" STIZSOIIQOII TOM TR
| : :Boouysndy
(0). |\oaebee quoour "ds | x |7osa|P- ="): === WES SOD Golfes=2 SSIES GO0 nol GOOG GOR 800 SOROS SaCcor PGo|SC 2 ASeISe er pingiOac OSaOciqaecc5 SOOGNGRGNGD Hace 4 *--* voprosoqoad stu yy
AQIABO [Ra ?SoULLO A
Gceco- ss xSoprozoxiq | X | X [--o-}e---]-77]--- PIE a ESCH cay occ we Raya ysy iW ate) RoR ocingce Sa wae | atcaaeen se hvu || rae soon omen cari wooreesisssss""-BsoomNny B]ToMOLOTV
! :BOZALOg
g S\Ei2| S\Z/e/slgi B/S) zl elo) & S| ee a =
B Swe ele SS |S ele) so | Se RE Fy & Ss A
SA els pote test sea fae ete piece te = im Saba lo 5 = @ a
3s 2 B aie | Eel sell) eal reel ee (Otte 2 = Seis | ie ae ay eae} =
D | Ca = i=” = 74/52) rs) me os O°
3 SISIBIBIE|elsieie ls om ayer eae || aseeh g o & a
4 *soroodg tsk Sy ee SSh ICS Veree een E =I Clee eel er aoe re) oF : 480
S b = is yw |e ra | B | 3 o 5 we oO 2 a H
inn Mila) el ea arte lie ia Boge is 5
2 Oa (iia lis 5 5 ct = Bickecey 8 ? a
8 3 ; ae ? id
| AaDVYAS *snuey | *yRog

Sa a a ee se ee
‘ *spsoy fig fyvorhojooz uoyngr.gsr1r

COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

a
“

REPORT OF THI

102

‘ON Satdadg

To [[ Mu
+, Turprefnp

vse eteeeeeeees Oper

ee ee

|

op'***

tee ereeees eres Operee)

RPininics *--* gagour ‘ds
“°* Tao, [UL
SSS (a yo} a get |

Peteriereterd eieie oTeraAny
- gagout ‘ds

*s7-* qigout ‘ds

jrctittss yTurpaefup
pee seats gaoour ‘ds

secceeeess SOINIOB UL

+s++272*=> ggprojoso |
|

pssesccis® qa99ut “ds
SLULLOJTAO |
seeees TLOT NUL |

|
xesemis --gagour ‘ds
snjzepnsdvorn

Peat teria} LOW LLL ‘ds |

*sotoedg

x
x

XXX XX XK KX KX KKKXKX KX XK

xX

‘UMOUX

|
x

XAT |

“uTpriwodso

|
|

IDRIS

“uni (pix dy |

‘exfuroregdg |

rpoqsip |
‘ex£U10}819,) |

“STLOST

x
x

Salles

x
Salt eens
s+] x
area Lae9

Xx
m1 y

x

“uinxAu1010T GO

*sllUd+)

“snpoqox ATT |

www ele wel ernie eel ew ele we ewww ene lw www e ewww wns

Ree ee Seed ie MM [rttttte cele e eee ennece

“pryq [es

*sornqny

in pur
‘sgonp eTtq
‘saeppe[q Areu

‘wIuByorety, |
“e1oy do stot |
“qqo0ur snuer |

“*SNOSULT[IOSIT |
“Tan pue [ey

AreuUt

>>> lero mead

aty..|

: far
“ABO [BIOUBIgT

“IOppelq

*KIBAO

ANCES) ©: fal eS
‘sno
-uvabs
-qus

“£poq

“gUBSI0 PT[OS
208]
-IN8 [BULOFXT

“qeag

“*7--"snurxoyd snurxoqgg

vot eteeceees| sects eee ee etee eee es sey

rettteeesers|sseeeerseeseseseeses so

“snluL
-jeygydorqyA19 ~=snostoneTyT
“snuyeqyydor
-qgALo 10 sniIyN4 snosone’yT
OULISBISIAd SNOSIONE'T

Bos) aio! 6 hel Sociac Sods Mocesseoete rena omer SScrao seeeereee-| JQ BOPIG “octet teete [esters ese eee eee oa
erpouesq,
welt eee eee eel we ee ee eee lene eee wwe le eee | -opnesd wee ewe we eee we eee rinsecicsiecis -aNnmriRTS rico
weeele tt ieee x --* Ivey ee Oe ee ee es QAI YI I aes ReneS ee 8 LE
“BupouBaq
-opnesd
Pop BC seers miaceesee sista aeecemesssc(ciciti*|/tarotodo):|esnsitsa*|selecmss ses) ciciccecrisines | meincrinns ent Cy Mn 8 LOSTOUOs
BCD) FSO) SC) Co or: a ciksisie|sminnssisie Seis aleinss)| pinciseisieinia.|| isla micieiea aie SSO Uia| pe aaene sem cca siyeqonu suyyeusogA yy
“AQT

= s00)| ehe.° sit [*= ABO APO Pst ss = seseee | o\ins lel Ren sensei ho IEMs ese ayn geen en (Ma he manne Se eae AO
a)niai| o\ce)| e\eln|| mila) eieiaininjelohohars PIS Sie eel =/=ia}| ernie QP ec aicicicisialaviss))5|Ineletete SUT |>-=-- pimeminnia erin azeictai= s***-*- O1G03 OLGOX)
wee |oecjece|eeeieeeeeeeroe lene ceeeeeee|e- ++ ceryoumag [treet ees Seaseaase oe ee eee ye?

[ead [RU *£IBAO

-[}80} UL ‘Koupry
!AQLABO ‘ugeds

IOS IS OCHO Haina dai) (| PODOURCIOOID HOT IIOOCONG S81) SOYA A Peace >< sr reeeeeeoos-enqieg suqivg
ey ee ee wee ee wee wee tee eee www ee eee woeceeeeero"SNOLJO[IM O9QBT

| *Agt :
BEDS aE yy fap ee sin ein nieisi|-.n.2=| cwainitecece|accennciarai-s°niecnace|sacceroneces/=-209- °° onigsBIU0 GUISSUIG\

| “ponuljuopj—seospq

“sos

“q80H

‘panuruopj—sjsoy fig fiyywoibojooz woynquysrg

103

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

coer cee >" SnINZIqOS
Js =-=°>=- 1aT{der0 “sO
rea oo TOOULOS
PESOS OOO) A (chia ya age!

6L

teteeees opie:
PRISE S (af) ay et (>

j77 Te" TAOMTUSOTOH

pre eeees* Tey OYOSZ
LL jo 0+ 77 sywoury “J

|-**=e-==-~ nTeouT ‘ds

Se eee STV OUI
jor otts snany{ duos
JPR BOPOS SSN Tai sjallals tae

SLIvOUr
Soe eee eS TOO Tn
SIUIOJTAO
PEPE OAL IOS A200)
opts:
serees opeeee
seeees Oper

teres opine
Steeeee pete
q.rg0ut ‘ds
~ sngeqsoorq

6h ~°---*7" seprosdiyya

Le |

~o7*>-osrgsfodtovaq
oe ns STULLOTTAC
PBUECCOEBO TH Ove ati (3

“7 **"""* SITBAOSTBIY
CG ece-. == NIeDUL ae

eSacaoos = Suu sOlO

|

XXX XK

x

XX

Sea

Jote]ere
|

| x

BOS ek lies

XXX

“~

x
x
x
x
x

|

*plodso.iayas .

OUT} SOzUL

settee eee

“Lop
-PUTG 1183 j

‘rap
- per [es yg |

t

se ope

ope
*SOTLOIR

[enpouvsrq

‘soqoue

-|perpoue.rq
BLOW]
“> |PBLOURAG

‘omeaq
-t1 9 UL

“= ope
es ope
Vp uLaq

*-- {IBAO

uy [vsaop

-> > gsoTv08
“> BolLLOD

a=) JOATT
*Loupry
‘aoolds

*snoou
-ByNoqus
“sno
-wenbs
ol al
“77> prey

~- mee[ds

“Aoupry

ary Ape}

ALAPLIOV, ,

eemmne TLL,

x
“OUSSTY
9 ATIOON
-u00 Av[NO

“SLUT [eID
~T}S810}UL

“OUSSL} IE[NO
-SMULIOJUL

*8]00a
ausuo}y

cor teseeseeseresoroscgcy

“SMION]T SNIowy
torres eserereee ese egg

PREC EEEEEL Ye |
vor tseecere cer secesergcy

Tettteerreeseeeseeee Or

ieee OO T SNU0TII10; 5
coesseers =" SBfOW SNINTIOULY

Tr rietrere seeeeeeeerog
“uny

-vlosuy vuroys<qgvidopnes,[

“"-"="*78T08 SIZMOpouAy

"777" """-SBLIVIO SNpoOpeUt

Tritt rites @qos Prpmeyy
~-SI[ISSOJ SHUIMSST pL

Petes Og
“777 *""" snuanq]e suming, y

-2225=-0q

BEBO QOREROOCE Se ayn) at pig |
so777+"* sdopesout stdorjo

“77"* SODLOTUPUNZ SNUIXOT |

Sis elm 56'S |5iale inininid se’ eralein Sie aic emir oc cere EE iy

PORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Py
y)

RE

104

SL lee eee OT OtO x ee > [econ fovea mais <= fascias, ee See sete
| ‘mrpourlgq
1D ice oes OODUT 78 Cor 6 paininie mis acess serps ----| gpo1edo
CZs sore = aise's qaoout “ds egal Bot hc | ieee a misic/a|\s=eisicie aSevas ee ser
0g 77 snoputodsorosd XSi 2 pretarnielein aia (ricse: sis easier Sane oanes|
Cre lsce* OAC Ry: op--*"|" me ee ee eee ce “7 rypouRsq
99 lease --g90uT ‘ds -+- x Pes ee in wee e ee ee eee wet nee tee eee
: ---gzoourt ‘ds | > ners Soret see leil ese icifasola ter] emis Pholr a eral cae coe 1 pee eee he ates |
<p opre=| Se ese} ye [tense s[enstee]-ea] og fasepecc|ee=|-ca|cseetenat eeeet amen aon“ 8| sso scopms:
Shee SUTSMU eles Malle > vols Sale als al Olen eal nis eee owl Genoa He eee MOO
--Fopre77| X | x feere] x feecfeee fete eal en | ame aBal|oallbad| |SeccnecsSe icaod = op.--"
ue” DUT ADIOS SC Saal) ee mats se ie [casei cote BOS SoS S SSSR COOO AI cep by prey KEK QH CSA
a hatte I es ASTRO! | eee OM ilaeaay sale cals Pa So SG ses] etl see
IL | wee e eens sntpeut MM [ror fece cde ces ctfors [eee 2°] 3¢ [--=]-°> PG) c=
ie we ae BYAO NO esa alce walemespoae le Te |e ea Be ||P
DOM eo ne an ae ASE ZY EDN Ie iat RO teenth SGilsiiacs | sate Nic sealer lee
Walccsess wees SUPA les ate sears sie (>see |e [Sica ae Seale ae
(1 bay fate Sores BIAGIO sioner cece oatelietsis| se, 1 cials |S | sceics Kesepe tates lo iaTels) tSTolalabetaretereil ait anni
el I
i] | }
21 NG te SSUGCOION | OS oman [are ayo lr ee Re OOS So ES) or OG) BRO CICOD ic OS aa rineiarne sos
|
(Pe TN tals BE VULOMB a cel mle esi spa | liana So ee | cet so Bde OO PRICE SOS SPOR OC RA INI OSS
| ,,sopndoo,,
(eb eee ages SOS 0) 1 SOS EOS) WS ae CRON assieili=folel Rn 0 | sloieFoi=sat= ete siebenicas eleto ieee |e yerpoursg
EO ie oi reais oprrre | xe feeecfec tele e-[eeeferefe reece [eee epee eee See ea eee Pee dipeillo cee socS=
raul COUT OL NY Oe Os gle AIS |S ony eS ST) a en al Pisa Seatgin\elaigie'= eae spain 65/5 Gricio cra (isis | ese sina ae
Pilon so seek LUNTUILOUE || iSelect cg icicea ia Sil) be | ava OO rial] sarie|sieseisieie al sieiayo/2,alejsicisiersic sicyei Si5)| meieieeinieisiny
| |
(0 POE tae ROOT eae aac eleeeelacele om SO oe eR a SC eC eG Cer Gp Ors: etn pte OEE ihe el ee SS
‘TOppeyq
ON LOTTA IAGeMD | <a [sos Sele sslaesle "> S| RSC Be een Pirin sicio| iaieiareia ass Kerri Ora esa | ate etic a
08 |°°°°snoltumugdsorosd | ~« |°°"*|---"|---- rere ere ie ACE) hae) SS Fe SECRETS SOE IOS SSSR OSE al395 C)(Aai Brupouvsq |
| | | | |
I [ee | 5 a *
Zo SI EISIEIFISISIS EBD eel FB | geox?| & o
= | S ege | Sa ee POS SB ea Le ealeslag ae Slipgaernm fee |ee 5
° Fife at ease [antes Sed eas eel bale Pas] ets peal & eee =
=. e|/o|]* |e) 8) 9 |S. Won cell tel ® fecd J 5
S : B alsla €\s o|s|s aD & et 7 aS
a | be Sl1Ool=@lela|siesile a lar = 5 op +) +=
5 e/8| 2]. Sa = 5 5 Goa seg | & “45
Z “copoods a E Slaldi@leis| js] 8 “ha ee | & 2
: <A 4S/e/KlnK| @ |e ® Ele! i)
° a . wla|jele 5 & 5 4 o Boke Le °
be Ae i : & + =] Perea *
=I \ oY =| : . 7 Hood =
| & : : Sean re i
Fal

UMOWLY asus,

nae op” >
*£IBAO

Ssopnq.
Ty [vued

com LOH Bho]
PAD Dome atk

‘savs10 pItos |

“SOROS
Surys

“snloolt
-EIMOGUs

*snoou
-Bqyoqns

“ORT
-INS [BULO}XT

*snoou
vy Nous

Rewes sen 3 ses sa= =>? SRA GEL

aes eer a

SIPURIANE B10
SUI ULODS 1aq UL09g
SnyRiIuB [Loar
seuss oyideo [Ls npr

Siecicinic nis isiciaia |e=\slo anil eiaiaie snow ruoysoydig
CT ar snozonbe snygeusuag
SOR CORSE + Reecon obama --sageriar om
ee Oe dead eat Rey esr Serie “Be SS OTE
Cease oresec|eeerseneeecrtoesssnasQqy
STII I EOS oO sngisund snaysossg
Oe Reese ee oe eee ee ne od

tet eeee tee e ees eeee og

FSO

“Eres FLOUL
sere s-oq

“77> SNgvaTNOV SNd}so1ajsUyH,

---- snuvdes snsopopory dy

---- sngvSorea uopoundsg

sciesgssacisss sniony snowy
*popupuosy—soosig

“sOPOSN LT

“480

*snuex)

"qvag

*papuppuog—sjsoy fig fijzjnohojooz uoyng.gsyy

105

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

“DLO TBOMDYAS 5.

——————————— = a «

oe eNO OUI eS

JA | yee ate SA) oh yonder gy

*> TLOTpPOVUIp TO
PRT SUS.LO CUT

(0) OS
Sore eee sss rrmerq Teg

ByenoIiw

TOL)7- 77 WMywAINoUt

96 ooo uM yeMOrOnM
(fo ie (ee ear snanydip
GB hee ater es gar OD. 3
Gilet <a ODE
6 ----g190ur ‘ds
LOT tO Dien
tOr|"" “oo UO VAIMOUL

sor suonunsop
eee nue SETS LO TUG:
==" -nag9ur “ds
eee ae

T1o][NUL
roseeseee> omigupaad

x

xX

KXKX

XXX KX

’
,

xX

x

x

XXX xX

seetfeeel yg fees

“stavpno
-sniu pue
BSOOUUL
x |(BUT} se} UL

“LOppRlq
Sseqtnq
ny [eued
“Sopris

sess optce:

seees oper:

ik cee

Joppryq [[vs
*LOpPpPVlq
Aqeuran

trees oper:
Sor cereoa | oee --op:-
Loppvyq [pes

LOppryq [[vs}-

ODieees

aH a)

-- LoupLy
“== KIBAO

*sn0du
-eynoqus

ei =e ky tate OLN DOLC) i
serydoy

“-"" sugei[eoo0 snyyvasysig

- une oyu
PBIIpOBAYVY
“sutsoyvostd snidory
SNTOUPLOUL SULON LAPT
“-"> snjvjmovur snug

este 220

SARSECON YG f
soeeeeess*SUPUIITOII} SNUOC

0g
po ee ae ee SSH) &

wee cneecteeee [ene cee eee ceee reese egy

Ou
ere ee ea Om

BEI OIC IIE PODS EOO i249 (oa HL shay Rewoey cep

<osees weteee|ee eet ee sees ee tees eee OG
“IVT

[dq geRaqyar |--- 777+ earAT snuduopEg

RIC IO SCORNED Teh (AVA a7

PURO SOBRE) SSCS yay Toul et (3) 004s (6) 9)
“IB
THqgt0yUr vsserese=-*--o1d 008 803400
-++7+>-sdopour snaqeprier9
ser etee eee ee ogg

106 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
ORGANAL DISTRIBUTION.
ORGANAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE GENERA AND SPECIES.

Perugia! remarks that there is a marked difference in seat between
the Myxosporidia of marine and those of fresh-water fishes. In marine
fishes they occur principally in the gall bladder, while in fresh-water
fishes their organal range is much wider. The finding of cysts on the
branchiz of the marine genus Mugil (see p. 215) rather corroborates
than contradicts this view, inasmuch as these fishes ascend rivers for
a long distance, and those which yielded the myxosporidian cysts also
yielded a Trematode of a genus peculiar to fresh-water fishes, viz, Tetra-
onchus vanbenedenit Par. & Per.

The organal distribution of the Myxosporidia is very extended. The
following points are of special interest, and comprise the principal
anomalies of distribution not covered by the tables below.

Nervous system.—No species have ever been reported.

Testicle-—No species have ever been reported, a fact which,’ consid-
ering their frequency in the ovary, is very surprising (cf. the presence
of “ Myxosporidium” bryozoides on the spermatoblasts of Alcyonella
Jungosa; see p. 187).

Superficial tract.—General similarity of conditions, histologic struc-
ture, and fauna justify the fusion of the general surface, skin, scales,
the branchiz, the eye, and the air bladder into one tract. The charac-
teristics of this tract are principally the predominance of connective
tissue, and (?) a relatively larger supply of oxygen (see p. 224).

Air bladder: Only two species are known from this seat. Both of
these occur in Cyprinide, in which the bladder communicates freely
with the intestine, and hence presumably contains oxygen. ‘This fact,
the histologic similarity, and the fauna suggest very strongly the pro-
priety of including the air bladder in the external tract. The species
are Gen. incert. sp. 15 and Myxobolus ellipsoides.

Intestinal canal.—They would appear to be very rare here. I am not
aware that any species has ever been reported from the lumen, the
nearest approach to it being one (Myxidium? sp. 102) from the bile-
ducts. And yet such a species as the last must almost certainly find
its way into the intestine; probably, however, as separated, single
spores, very difficult to find. In addition, Myxobolus ellipsoides and
M. sp. 51 (the latter from the wall), and finally Gen. incert. sp. 17
(which, however, may or may not be myxosporidian) occur on, or in the
intestine.®

1 Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1890, x11, p. 139.

2As remarked by Thélohan (Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 197).

3The fact that M. ellipsoides and M. sp. 51 are, of all the Myxosporidia, the species
having the widest organal distribution, should not be lost sight of in considering
their presence in unusual seats,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 107

Liver (exclusive of gall bladder and ducts). But two species are
known here, and these are the two which have the widest organal
range, viz: Myxobolus ellipsoides and Myxobolus sp. 51.

Kidney.—In only a few instances has any distinction been made
between the stroma of the kidney and the tubules. It seems, however,
not improbable that, as regards organal distribution, a distinction
Should be made, and the tubules be regarded as a part of the hollow
fluid-filled urinary tract, the stroma forming a solid connective tissue
seat. The following occur here: "

“Kidney”: IM. piriformis, M. brachycystis, M. miilleri, Myxobolus sp.
51, WM. ? sp. 65, M. diplurus.

Renal tubules: Myxobolus brevis, M. medius, Chloromyaum (S.) elegans,
C. (S.) ohlmacheri.

Spleen.—This organ has furnished: Myxobolus piriformis, M. brachy-
cystis, M. Ellipsoides, M. sp. 51.

Ovary.—From this are known: Myxobolus miilleri, M. sp. 51, M.
brevis (2 hosts), M. medius (2 hosts), M. ef. ereplini, Chloromyxum (S.)
elegans (2 hosts), C. sp. 91.

Excretory tract.—For purposes of organal distribution, the gall and
urinary bladders should be considered together, as they present prac-
tically identical environmental conditions, both being internal (which
means a uniform temperature) and both being fluid-filled. To these
cavities may perhaps be added, as exhibiting similar conditions, the
bile-ducts and the renal tubules.

If, now, we consider this tract as a whole, we find that its rich and
peculiar fauna stands in strong contrast to the species inhabiting the »
remaining organs. For we find absolutely confined to it the following:
The Chloromyxide except only Chloromyxum dujardini , the Cystodiscida,
except the insecticolous Cystodiscus ?? diploxys, and the Mywidiide.
Besides these, only the following species occur in this tract:

(a) Inthe gallbladder: Genus incert. sp. 9, “Myxosporidium” congri,}
Myxobolus? merlucii.2

(5) In the renal tubules: Myxobolus brevis, Myxobolus medius.

In the following table all the species—47 in number—whose generic
references are fairly certain and whose seats are known, are compared
as regards their organal distribution. The unit adopted is the occur-
rence of 1 myxosporidian species in 1 organ of 1 host. The number of
such “ occurrences ” is shown for each species by the Roman, and for
each genus by the Arabic numerals.

1 Spore unknown (genus? See pp. 110, 182).
*Generic reference, in the almost entire absence of a description, by no meane
certain,

108 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Organal distribution,

Superficial tract.

Excretory tract.

* “Kidney.”

5 3
s 1 BY
fae lade E E
Bes (Bea ¢ Bt :
"2s |poes ae _ i
g' 2 |fae's toe Sa =
Sieg) | Eee 3a Sa \elels Genera and species.
ss |S'ea el & Org Fea et) coe eel $
BH Sa see| S31 o| ea ee del SS ceed >
ala es biseeola |e.) ss I B 1a | hs gi
ZOU tee t= = = 0 see i = Da he eran = g
giegsaMeale (2/2 |8\als |ela|sie =
a te ea eo) ec ee ea Po © Es & |S ro
AiR = q)/AJA |wlo|K |m|o)b | A L
1 SB il bets wee (ons bol eee Setete' |= ete (eee pemninte wa Glugea: :
I pocmessg Ma aencce| Son Eaea sual |p S50 Sooq pasos Jadloe - destruens-e2-i-ic-ce seem | 27
ye fh 1 EE a a eek Eb : ee once ae als anomala’. 22. caso: eee 28
MEE ek ie ST Soe el ee (ee ee pad eer naan Bae es Pleistophora: |
LD es ae Bo Scecat pace iccr lasers eee[------ ZOE B sculenealee typlealiss2s--1-5s-eeeaser 29
Dil tex caeree [oe aes eae eee alee seme Solisenaleeacos aol - Thelohania:
aU ese Sa es oe ae eee Beesoaiocs Slaes sc ka ‘ 3 COlte] Gam: == ---seeeeees 30
OLE oe eps eae BU ey ie (ege o el ee se otesaae bea ee loaaelents octospora =22e2--2 eae seen 31
a Sees wal Stems tote lesen sone allie 46 A\Geso\saeace at | S89 ees ne Piardi-l .2se>- 205-0 eeesee 32
a ioe cre sone cts ocrersiiscier [ae state FA ea esacce cenleeel ae e MACTOCYSUIS .24-.cseeseee 33
Ser [Reese ecco s ee el eee eeasscs pba ood O6e,58e | is
shit _ ' {
3 10 Ae vali SL 2 2H ae 4y alee ---|-=--| Myxobolus: ”
1 ||P el ee Le Ss ey eee eee | eee emeatere Seclee: ee. alee kkoleanikoyvila--saeceeasee 81
Bp | Seat << 5) eeeioa es: 2 Be een alate ye | ees llstetetavar a we clea Sp: incert,. .s-e4e eens 82
eee eee al oct care, Sel namealeses ity |} LON) ae r* oA ie ze ele Sp: incert -2-.2--e ees eenes 51
Sete 1 Oa ease oe eel IS oe el ees 254 Tega acs seonre e ABE ae esd enc oblongins 222-4242 eaee =e 5
= Te Mt AS hy ee Tal ee eas B64 Seeal Baseer se ie - Linboni S20 ss55. see eee 55
35 1 en ee eS eee ae ahceede peed bee dpeeee= erate tapes fs transovalistii: essences 63
so Cigy Pl Pa Se Shu Essel Fees aces |S SSsace bi Ka ae Strong ylucus 92... 2.essee= 73
Eee EP eek Se Siletee ee SSeS elie Ale aoe Bese ies rn MONnUTNS 2222 Ae See 74
258 OT eee eee a ES A ee Le We eer eaitaMeee oe Aha ase MACTUTUSws-—-- cco cee 15
ave 3 OS Dees BE ae ee Bee ects Z Be eee oe é 2 aes cf. linéamis' 222s. -).3-ceeeee 77
as a a eee ee Eee es Eee eee ee ene eee e Z Sas lawe SChIZUTUS. .-o-e ewes eens 79
45 1 Til a Ee en Sh ae OEE oe p p 34 (ees Oviformiseceee ee eee 42
ase 1 He ey i Th Bed lb DE ALS | Bare le 2 A Me | muller 2. .2se-2 eee 46
8 ee ie 2 SLAY eee See Ee sale seen B Rely Sa TS Bpincert tk. 5 User kee ee 76
BS Ie reese Ti TSR be Ve Ee ae A eee L a y lobosUs:s22s apc ceese ee 62
Sone aoe se I Be ese ee Sere) Se eee A : Mal PER ogee Sp.ineert.. ceo se secon. 45
Son some wel ee igh |S ye LS EA else ce ae fears linearis’. {*. cee. 2 hes cee 78
LE AAR ABEES DD Ries ae le ae Oe ee Te oak cea eeeeee of oh ele eae psorospermicus .-.---.-.- 80
poe emanate I sO I BA Ae eet Be Se a a ellipsoid ene: Us teee eee 49
Bel i Se dt | Eeeeleonnse ET, | eae eae pala DITUWOT MSs see eee eee a5
Se ES a ree SN (Ee 0 ie ed a) ea Dy ase hs Cee | a ae Cr..creplininc..+ss2ese cee 69
Doe eee seen [eee ced Se eh OLY 10 cess 4 C10 ees aR 34 brevis: : -)2s.55.c508 Sy oeceee 70
BAS RL eee me aeeaiaee z plan ee See) 8 ee Soe Il zs ai Medins)s2-24- see ees econ
EOS AAS seo See eae set | seen (tote eee BER eves Feit ba es diplurus=---ceessnceesee 83
3 10 | ey UN eh] 2 2a 4*) 4 | ..| Total ‘‘ occurrences ”
= = — —— —— ——|——|——] _ of vacuolate species.
ie el 2 BS ees) ace 3 I*| 3 | 13] 1 |....|.Chloromyxum:
oe | ee ae, It bl eee sens [cere oaiee eee caetelemeae eee oe (S:) dujardini-........-.-] 92
Sal eeooaas Ratses els Se6 Resor besee| hele 207) ia Ol eee eee oe {S.) elegans..............| 88
Pep eaeeios Saiee ee = eee ey Se ES Sele Se ose eee hl Ulead mal I. & (S.) ohlmacheri-.-..-.-....| 89
eee eee an ees ellos. Ce Pao Pee etree tee || ee MCC aan |(ee ee INCISUM ... 52/0. cho Coe eee ee laes
| ee ee eee Pa | Fey aes am Oe Fe eS D0 Ga SA et leydigii:-.i... 253.4250
See Serene hae ce las oe lecclsA come =eee Eee a loseeer : BRR a eee fuyiatile 2... 2a5.0 eee eRe
PER NS 2 eels poo d cee sl cP ee = 2] ac wells hata sete seer SsbB aL ieee mucronatum...-~--...2..|' 96
BEE et SIRE PERS Spe | (RE CG 1 | TM) oh Fe ges eet 5 |....|....| Ceratomyxa:
246) SSeS | Seer ead ees ee pene gee S| Fe SO a Des el eS ARES eee ercuatal....5s2-senescene Oe
| | a SS Se NST UE Ua een 0) 9 Ve 710 | 34 ies apilis...oocse eee eee e AOD
A eso Se ee ees Bee EE ye Se See ele eae i PS SS el | 8 z3 appendiculata ...........| 86
| OS ISO SP a 2 isn a ae | SE ee ee Se 1 (Sa eee sphe@rulosa:: iso. s-ssssere 87
| (ess ep pays Ste |e oe Se PAS EMI CES bi Qiks ..| Cystodisens:
BNR ae | ea Se ea We (ane bshece | ( et ees 10 Gil Ses aes IMMeYsuss. ca-scc-ndemelee
Bee Pee ee ssoceict|sccn|- seme aeeciloe ee seco teleeks|Muleae levee SDOserOInyxae
Doe Sak ie Soe : eee eee SE DW) ie ee) ae. balbianii.-.-2o-c..o cee
a= e| Se Re pee Fee (ae Fee ed Fe ee 5 | 1] 1] Myxidium:
PP See cel Meee nc on |aaok lac celle eacelllncil he sal secrets | Soe Vale sees incurvatum: 222-256 ooese LOL
ee EE es (ieee een) ops : 2 otters) Leta ae eres lieberkiihnii ............./100
|| Se Oe | ge ee me (Oy ee (pe ees eal | Me. w--e2-|e---]----|---. It sp. incert -o..-cscccceneee oe
nt tostew eee 7 eee Sees ae 2 1*| 3| 271 2) 11 Total‘ occurrences” of
nonvacuolate species.
|

cases are, as regards the present discussion, indeterminate. ‘ :
+ As regards the present question, it matters not whether eventually this species proves to bea
Myzidium or to belong to some other of the genera with capsules in two separated groups, as all of these

genera are nonvacuolate.

As no distinction has been made between the kidney stroma and the tubules, these 4

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 109

These data may be summarized as follows:!

Species of Pheeno-
‘ cystes compared,
Species.* Ase SS —
Non-
Vacuolate.
vacuolate. SHRM
Confined!'to'excretory, tract: - 3-42. -tt. 2-2-5 - cee eee 14 0
Commonitombothy tracts os. se seen cele oneness csee en it 2
Limited to nonexcretory tracts-..-..-...---.---.-.-.--- 1 22

Number of
‘‘occurrences.”’

“a ~ ”
Occurrences, Non-

vacuolate | Vacuolate.
species.

MotalizeeGrtera dees as ocs ee ceisia cea ot eee cemeteries wit 37 44

MR EXCNOLOMV ULC Lire s cod cc te fae eimai eeieiticieeietastacsem ers 33 4
MENON SX CLE COM eULAC lew aa winioe = seieinele = aelere|aimiaiels =|) 4 40

* Omitting the dubious ‘‘ kidney” species and occurrences, and.the somewhat
questionable occurrence of Myxobolus ellipsoides in the gall bladder.

ORGANAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE VACUOLE.

From an examination of the above table it will be seen that the range
of the genus Myxobolus throughout the organs is a wide one, but that tt
is almost strictly complementary to that of the Chloromyxide, Cystodis-
cide, and Myxidide.

The real significance of these peculiarities of organal distribution
lies, however, not so much in the peculiarities of generic-organal distri-
bution, interesting as these are, as in the fact that these limits of the
distribution of the genera in the organs almost exactly coincide with the
limits of the presence of the iodinophile vacuole in the subclass, nearly all
of the nonvacuolate Phenocystes being confined to the excretory tract,
while nearly all the vacuolate Phenocystes are absent from this tract.

Two questions immediately suggest themselves:

1. Is it possible that the function of the vacuole is here even remotely
shadowed? The constancy of the vacuole in the spore and the incon-
stancy of vacuoles (? genetically related ) in the myxosporidium would
seem to indicate that it functions during the spore stage. One sup-
position which suggests itself is that in some way it might subserve
oxygenation, but it is more probable that it serves as a food reservoir
for the sporoplasm (cf. Thélohan’s comparison of its micro-chemical
reactions with those of glycogen; p. 208). Unfortunately the origin of
the structure and the phenomena of its disappearance after the exit of
the sporoplasm have not been worked out.

‘If the dubious occurrence of Myxobolus ellipsoides in the gall bladder be excluded
as not proven. In any case the exceptionally wide organal range of this species
should be considered in estimating the value of its occurrence in unusual seats,

110 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

2. Are the present generic references of some species correct and are
their structural characters accurately determined? While at present
the force of analogy is not so absolutely overwhelming as to justify a
positive assertion, I strongly suspect that species of genera now inde-
terminate will ultimately tend to range themselves in accordance with
the lines indicated: i. e., that species inhabiting gall bladders (Perugia’s
“ Myxosporidium” congri, for example) will be found to be referable to
nonvacuolate genera.

GEOGRAPHICAL AND SEASONAL DISTRIBUTION.

Out of 76 species of hosts and 96 forms of Myxosporidia (true and
doubtfal; species 7 to 102) localities are known for only 27 species of
hosts and 19 forms of Mywxosporidia, and many of the localities are so
vague that they amount to little. In the hope that future descriptions
will supplement this glaring deficiency, a table is given showing all
the localities and dates of collection heretofore reported.

The condition of the data as regards season is even worse than that
referring to locality. Evenan approximate date of collection is known
in only about 25 per cent of the forms, and yet of all classes of data
this is certainly one of the most important. Many of the statements
are general in the extreme (e. ¢., ““summer”), and in not a single instance
has the temperature of the water been recorded.

Geographical and seasonal distribution.

n
oO
Locality. Date. Host. Species. 3,
D
Asia:
a Irtiseh’.--<< Ssesonoe May, June...-.-- Perea fluviatilis ........-- Myxobolus sp. incert -...-. 66
furope:
Russia—
DOM sane s cece ae\<l First of winter, | Stizostedion lucioperca-...| Myxobolus sp. incert -..-.- 61
May, June.
Germany—
NG AT KOGIE se aon marci lneccsiee aioe slower | Gasterosteus aculeatus ...| Gen. incert.sp....---.---- 22
Los ehelr Cerne Se SolleSeeeandsseecncooe Carassius carassius.--.--- Myxobolus sp. incert ..-..-. 56
WG a SaaaSeepone Week soconadsbceddse Lucius lucius............. Myxidium lieberkiihnii-..-) 100
LONNIE S Sees tea coe re omens Soca sobseaes)!ba0s42 Gh) sadsGoauser co acdc oases (Woo s6ac Saacrs -ECenod 100
Is thas tees os sepa AGB o case scooued|soouge GR Saas sSo cece 235|gon65e GOs soos oer 100
1D NSNe eons etooe od Gen seeoseonr sss —5 Barbus barbus..-.--..------ Myxobolus sp. incert ..-.-- 51
SEN DE Sas eel ae aes oesobiiscs soe! e-on @) season sarasasto5| Heodsc Go’. 22-286 asst eeeeee 51
WW Obst Sas 2 scietl eae spies eee Lucius lucius --..-........ Myxidium lieberkiihnii-...! 100
IMGSOlenat senna seer see cease anor ee Barbus barbus..-.---.....- Myxobolus sp. incert -.--- 51
German rivers..-.. May, June...... Stizostedion Incioperca ...| Myxobolus sp. incert ...-.| 61
DOess-oseccaees meant aecewuceae Leuciscus rutilus....--..- Chloromyxum dujardini..| 92
1 Besar oo ooK May, mditmies |f-2-f- Ges com noncancece ole Myxobolus cycloides ..... 58
May 8, 18°5;
Jan. 31, 1839.
DD Eee omeameneie May, June...... Perca fluviatilis .........- Myxobolus sp. incert ..... 66
France: |
PROSCOM ie on eemeecinns Mar.15 to Noy. | Palamon serratus ......-. Thelohania octospora. -- -. 31
15 ad max.:
July 15 to Aug.
31.
VO jacteee wines wis) s ial oraicinin wiaercis epetarminteoia | Onus tricirratus........-.| Spheromyxa balbianii....| 99
WIS ape eacice August, 1892..../...-.-. Teac soaeontics . so aee Ceratomyxa arcuata .--... 84
“op a4 GOvsesee oe eines .-| Myxidium incurvatum -...} 101
Onus maculatus ...... .| Spheromyxa balbianii....| 99
Crenilabrus melops..--.-- seen miilleri ..-.... 46
Blennius pholis.....-.-.-- Myxidium incurvatum ...! 101

*The mention of this locality affords the only chance of an inferential correlation of this form with
some one of the others known to live on the same fish,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Geographical and seasonal distribution—Continued.

Locality.

Date.

Host.

Europe—Continued.
France—Continued.
Roscoft

Concarneau

Le Croisic

Seule River
Marne River
Department of |
Doubs.
Valéry-au-Caux....

Vilaine, at Rennes.

Boulogne ...-------

Italy:
Mincio,nearVerona

Mediterranean Sea) |

(? near Cagliari,
Tsland of Sar-

dinia; See Miil-
ler’s Archiv.,
1851, p. 223).

Europe (unknown lo-
calities).

North America:

Massachusetts: At-
lantic, at Woods
Holl.

New Jersey: Near
Woodbury.

Virginia: Four-mile
Run (tributary Po-
tomac River), near
Carlins.

North Carolina: Kin-
ston.

Do
South Carolina: Co-
lumbia.
Mississippi: Tribu-
ee Fox River.
Texas: aclicn River,
14 miles east of
Palestine.
Iowa: Storm Lake. -
Illinois: Sycamore,
De Kalb County.
Ohio: Black River,
Lorain County, 6m.
above Lake Erie.
South America:
Guiana

ers.

Brazil (1 locality). .-.
(2 localities) ..

Aug.and Sept.,
1892.

Mar. 15 to Nov.

15; ad max.
July 15 to
Aug. 31.

Sept., 1892

Mar. 15 to Nov. |

15; ad max.
July 15 to
Aug. 31.

Aug.and Sept.,
1892.

Lophius piscatorius .-.-....
Syngnathus equoreus ....|
Palezemon serratus

Species.

Ceratomyxa
lata.

Myxidium incurvatum ...

Thelohania octospora

appendicu-

|

Dasyatis pastinica.......-)
Blennius pholis.-....-.-.-
Palemon rectirostris

|
|

Lophius piscatorius ..-....
Phoxinus phoxinus.......
Barbus barbus

Galeorhinus galeus -..----

Galeus mustelus...-..-.---

Leuciscus erythrophthal-
mus.

| Aug., 1890 ....-.
April, May :.---
Beginning of
February, 1892
May, June

March 14, 1837_.}
Aug. 13, 1890 ...

Aug. 20, 1889;
Aug. 1, 1892.

Nov. 24, 1891 -.-.

Aug. 23, 1890....
Sept., 1892; July,
1893.
Sept. 1, 1890;
Oct. 5, 1891.

(Torpedo torpedo

| Leptocephalus conger

Ceratomyxa agilis.-......
Myxidium incurvatum ...
Thelohania octospora

Ceratomyxa appendicu-
lata.
Myxobolus sp. incert

Thelohania contejeani ----

Ceratomyxa spherulosa -.

‘Chloromyxum dujardini..

Crangon vulgaris. -.....--.

Paleemonetes varians -..-.
Seylliorhinus canicula
Squalus acanthias
Squatina squatina

Coregonus fera
Lucius lucius

Cyprinodon variegatus. -.

Aphredoderus sayanus --.

Phoxinus funduloides .- -..

Erimyzon sucetta oblon-

------QO0 2.226 cece cece eee eee

Grea apa heue tse oe
Hybognathus nuchalis. ---|

Pseudoplatystoma fasci- |
atum.
Bufo agua
Cystignathus ocellatus. .

Thelohania giardi

Thelohania , macrocystis ae

do _

Gen. incert. (‘‘ Myxospori-
dium’’) congri.

| Myxobolus zschokkei - --.

Myxobolus ef. creplini....

Myxobolus schizurus
Myxobolus creplini--.-..-.
Myxobolus merlucii

Myxobolus unicapsulatus
Myxobolus strongylurus .

Myxobolus lintoni

Myxobolus monurus

Myxobolus transovalis ...

Myxobolus oblongus...--.
Myxobolus macrurus

SE oaeiea iin ohlmacheri.
Genus incert. sp

seer e eens

Bymobolus inequalis .....

do

w-----GO ~ 2-22 ee eee e ene ee eee

Dil

Species
No

112 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. -
V.—CLASSIFICATION OF THE MYXOSPORIDIA|!

Although several times previously authors had proposed generic
names (apparently merely because the forms looked quite different, and,
if we may judge from the absence of even a single generic definition to
support any of the generic names, probably without any clear idea of
the direction of generic lines) the first serious attempt at classification
of the subclass was made by Thélohan.? The following is Thélohan’s
primary classification :

Myzxosporidians.

Pyriform; capsule 1, at pointed extremity; vacuole 1, 2 I. Glugeidians.

eriiodinuphile: at large extremity. 5
Capsules 2... Il. Myxidians.
Spores No vacuole; capsules
AOR . #2 or 4.
| Form variable. ... } Ee

Capsules 4.. IIT. Chloromyxans.

ate iodinophile. Capsules 1-2. IV. Myxobolans.

The 3 principles laid down by him as a basis for classification may
be thus summarized:

1. The habitat furnishes no sound basis for specific distinctions.

Here the following judicious criticism by Thélohan may be quoted:

Beyond the difference of their habitat, Perugia mentions no other characters
which enable him to distinguish specifically the organisms that he has observed.
But the habitat can not serve as a criterion, for, in addition to its being a fact entirely
removed from the morphologic, histologic, and developmental characters of the
parasite, it frequently happens that the same form lives at the expense of very dif-
ferent hosts, and, besides, a myxosporidian habitually parasitic on one particular
host can accidentally invade a different species.

The conditions under which the parasite is encountered can not better be taken
as a distinetive character, for the same species can present itself under very differ-
ent states; for example, under the form of small, well-circumscribed tumors, or an
irregular infiltration of the tissues.

There is little to add to this, except the Hope that it may succeed in
directing future investigations toward the parasite rather than the
host.

2. The myxosporidium affords no taxonomic criteria.

The myxosporidium exhibits characters that are too nearly identical and too little
contrasted to serve as bases for specific determinations. It is, however, possible
and advantageous to take account of it, especially in the forms living free in the
internal cavities, in which forms its differentiations are much more marked.

3. The spores alone (at least in the present state of our knowledge)
offer characters suitable to serve as a basis for classification.

By noting the differences of form and size of these Sear the number of their

1The classification given be ioe hi is alre Be ae abuse das a pr ehinaiaas note
in the Bulletin of the Commission for 1891 (x1, pp. 408-112). The present discus-
sion contains everything there given with some amplifications,

2 Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892, 1v, pp. 165-178.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. Le

polar capsules, by taking account of the presence or absence of a vacuole in the
plasma, of their number in the [pan]sporoblasts, one can, I believe, succeed in
obtaining elements sufficient for an attempt of this kind.

And further:

I do not pretend to give a final classification of these organisms; I have wished
only to furnish a means, a provisional means, for assigning to the species that may
be discovered, a place in accord with their affinities; and above all I have wished,
if not to terminate, at least to diminish the confusion which results from the arbi-
trary and vague manner in which all species have been designated; a confusion
which I have only too often had occasion to recognize since I have studied these
parasites, and which I believe adds a serious obstacle to the progress of our knowl-
edge in their direction.

Upon the above extracts no criticism is needed. As far as they go
they express exactly the conclusions at which I had independently
arrived.

In any case, there can be no question as to the propriety of drawing
a trenchant line between the “Glugeidians” of Thélohan, and the
remaining Myxosporidia, This primary division (foreshadowed as early
as 1890 by Thélohan)! can not, however, rest upon so comparatively
unimportant a character as the outline of the spore. I have regarded
it as of ordinal value, defining the two orders thus:

I, Cryptocystes. Myxosporidia in which the pansporoblast produces
many (at the fewest 8) spores; the last minute, without distinct sym-
metry, with a single capsule; type (and only) family, Glugeida.

Etymology: zpuzzé-, concealed; ziozs, capsule.

Il. Phanocystes. Myxosporidia in which the pansporoblast produces
few (at the most 2) spores;? the last relatively large, with distinct
symmetry and 2 or more capsules;* type family, Myxobolide.

Ktymology: gavw, I appear; xzsorrc, capsule,

Thélohan subdivides the Phenocystes* thus:

ar oe P 2 capsules. Il. Myxidians.
No vacuole;'2:or 4 capsules: ...- iy capsules. III. Chloromyzxans.
’ jodi ile vacuole: Ae
evo sneugie: Loe 2 pans Uae he. IV. Mycobolans.

While the structure of the sporoplasm is of the utmost importance
and the presence or absence, and the micro-chemical reactions of the
vacuole are undoubtedly its most important taxonomic features, to obtain

1 He says (Annal. de Microgr. U1, p. 205):

“Tt is necessary to distinguish in the Myxosporidia two types of spores; the one of
small size, always ovoid, and deprived of polar capsules; these Gluge discovered in
the stickieback. The others, with which the authors have principally occupied
themselves, are distinguished by their more considerable size, the ditierent forms
which they present, and by the presence of capsules.”

2? Three asserted in one species by Leydig (Miiller’s Archiv., 1851, p. 229).

3ixeept Wyxcobolus unicapsulatus and M, piriformis. This qualification is omitted
by Brann (Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1884, xv1, p. 86).

4 For the classification of the Cryptocystes, see p. 190,

F OC 92 8

114 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

a satisfactory classification of the order it will be necessary to utilize
additional characters, in particular those connected with spore topog-
raphy and spore symmetry. This brings us to a consideration of the

SYMMETRY OF THE MYXOSPORIDIAN SPORE,

Considering the importance of the presence or absence of symmetry
throughout the animal kingdom, it is strange that no attention has
heretofore been paid to this feature of the my a spore. These
bodies exhibit four varieties of symmetry, viz:

1. Absence or obscurity of symmetry.—This is found in the Cryptocystes.
Antero-posterior symmetry is certainly absent; bilateral and supero-
inferior symmetry (or asymmetry) obscure.

2. Bilateral symmetry (symmetry around the vertical plane). Present
in all genera of Phanocystes except Ceratomywa,' which is asymmetric
as regards the position of the sporoplasin.

3. Supero-inferior symmetry (dorso-ventral symmetry; symmetry
around the longitudinal plane).—This is the rule in the Phanocystes,
but as no attention has been directed to the detection of asymmetry,
it may be that it is present in a few species. It certainly forms a
striking feature of Myxobolus macrurus, in which the differentiation of a
dorso-ventral axis is perfectly plain. Further, the supero-median cornu
extends farther forward than the inferior median cornu in several (all
examined by me) Mywobolus species, furnishing another indication of
this differentiation and a clue to the homology of the superior and
inferior surfaces in different spores (see pp. 122, 235).

4, Antero-posterior symmetry (Symmetry around the transverse plane).
This type appears to be characteristic of, and confined to, the genus
Cystodiscus, in which antero-posterior symmetry is equally present,
whether we regard the extremities of the spores as (anterior and pos-
terior) ends or as (right and left) wings.

The importance, for classification, of a study of spore symmetry is
soon seen. Employing the knowledge thus obtained for the purpose of
orienting the spore, we find that the characters of greatest taxonomic
value are:

1. Spore topography.—Thus in Myxidium lieberkiihnii the presence of
bilateral and the absence of antero-posterior symmetry show that the
two pointed extremities of this spore, heretofore, like all other pointed
extremities, loosely termed ‘“ ends,” do not correspond to anterior and
posterior, but to right and left. On the other hand the “ends” in
Cystodiscus appear to represent ends sens. strict., i. e., to correspond
to anterior and noe

1With the fur ther ae of two Myxobolus species (M. unicapsulatus with only 1
capsule, and M. inequalis with 2 unequal capsules), which, on account of reduction
of characters, have suffered a corresponding loss of the perfect symmetry character-
istic of the genus. ‘lo make the exceptionabsolutely complete, M. strongylurus may
be added (see p. 249),

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 115

2. Position and grouping of the capsules—Compared to these all-
important characters, the mere number of the capsules is of minor impor-
tance. For, not only does the same genus frequently show 1 or 2, 2 or
4, but the number may even vary in the same species, as (apart from
the entirely anomalous case of Myxobolus ellipsoides, where ‘* accessory”
capsules may deve me) Myxidium lieberkiihnii shows sometimes 2 and
sometimes 4 capsules.'!. But what is never varied in the same genus
is the topographic relation of the capsules. Thus in Myxobolus, while
in number they may be either 2 or 1, they are never arranged otherwise
than in one group, or placed otherwise than at the anterior end, and
similarly in all the other genera. In Myaxidium the capsules are 2
or 4, but whether 2 or 4, they are always in two groups at the right
and left extremities of the spore. Also in Cystodiscus they are 2 or 4,
but always in two groups, which, however, are probably anterior and
posterior in position (see p. 278).

In the following table I have plotted out the principal characters and
indicated their relations to generic lines.

Comparison of generic characters in the Phanocystes.

{xX =present; 0—absent; ()—= less usual; ——condition not known. ]
Sym- : ee
metry. Capsules. Shell.
& Inclination of
. + plane of junc-
ul = In two groups. tion of valves
17 a to longitudinal
8 | 3 1k) plane.
ane Bh ral
° - a
| é re | At the
i) 0 .
3 a 8 S = (anterior Sue 2 g
S)2) 2 | 22 [amdpee asain || % | | 2 |
q/4@)/ 4 44 ends, =| WS Ele
Myzobolus Biitschli sens.
Giviiccnee=as0ssboeonssoee OP rexel (OT IL) = ent ee Nts cere orercrm crereteraye x etleemosae x | 0
Henneguya Thélohan..} 0 | x 2 MP Nat atescces|becse sess x pe ee es 5S Ns
Chloromyxum Mingazzini..| 0 | Xx 4 Ch ea cae eal oe ieee Mores x — x? 010
Myxosoma Thélohan...| 0 | x 2 GE | aciamnarn soe | tees See () = = 0 | 0
Spherospora Thélohan.| 0 | x 2 MG Ilsa satismctus | Rica seeyeae x = | xt 0| 0
Ceratomyxa Thélohan ...-. ia aa ree OS eedeac obo neconcoare DRE heise Gee BS 0 | 0
Cystodiscus Lutz ..--.-...-. SX [Ee (ORS)) lo ecne > aaa Peesoncece »<).|| cevs Seca x —|0
Spheromyza Thélohan. ...- oe oie Role ale Se ees (De clescesaess <0 eae eeel Mae semae OF Pan
Myxidium Biitschli.-..--.-. Oe <a (OS) eens eeecios eae x OM Sseccestalheanee 3 0/0

* From analogy and general similarity of appearance, this genus can hardly be other than bivalve.
+ C. (S.) ohlmacheri.
tImperfect. Shell and capsules symmetrical; sporoplasm unilateral.

From this table we may conclude that—

1. Henneguya agrees with Myxobolus in every respect but one, the
presence of a tail. (See also p. 206.)

2. Thelohan’s groups, ‘ Myxidiées” and “ Chloromyxées,” must undergo
rearrangement (see table below); for clearly Chloromyxum, Myxosoma,
and Spherospora form a compact group, with which Myxidiwm has no
character of consequence in common except the absence of a vacuole.

1 Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de eee VII, p. 274, fig. 64g.

116 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

3. Spherospora and Myxosoma do not differ at all in the characters
given (the distinction between these unispecific genera resting solely
upon the outline of the spore), and the two taken together present only
a single character in contrast to Chloromyxun, viz, the number of the
capsules. They may therefore be fused as a subgenus of Chloromyxum,

4. Ocratomyxa agrees sufliciently closely with Chloromyxum to permit
its reference to the Chloromyxide.

5. Cystodiscus is certainly entitled to separate family rank. To it may
be provisionally approximated Spheromaxya, it having the capsules in
two groups and a bivalve shell, (Compare carefully p. 278.)

6. Mywxidium must form the type of a separate family, the entirely
different position and grouping of the capsules forbidding its reference
to the Chloromyxida.

The following table shows the relations of Thélohan’s classification
to the one now proposed:

THELOHAN’S CLASSIFICATION.

( Fusiform, lcapsuleat each extremity. Myxidium.
{

lon caked; shell formed of two hollow-cone valves |
soldered along their bases. Ceratomyxa.

2 capsules: Myxidians. Spores
No vacu-

Flattened-ovoid, more or less elongate. Myzosoma.
ole, 2 or 4 j
capsules. | Spherical. Spherospora.
4 capsules: Chloromyxans...---- Chloromyxum.
1 jotlinophile

vacuole; 1 or bafyxobolans Spore-shell - ;
2 capsules.

Destitute of a tail; capsules 1 or 2. Myzobolus.

With a tail; capsules 2. Henneguya.

PROPOSED CLASSIFICATION.

GENUS. FAMILY. CHARACTERS.

My CiQuunt o ace cc-ncene= Myxidiide....-.-.- Bilateral but not antero-posterior symmetry;
capsules in two groups right and left; no bi-
valve shell; no vacuole.

Ceratomyxd ...---+---- } Bilateral but not antero-posterior symmetry ;

| capsules in one group (at the anterior end); a
Chloromyxum, et sub- |} Chloromyxide .-.| bivalve shell, with the valve-junction plane
gen. Spherospora (in- perpendicular to the longitudinal plane; no
cluding Myxosoma). | vacuole.

Myxobolus .....--------- Bilateral but not antero-posterior symmetry;
capsules in one group (at the anterior end); a

- Myxobolide...... bivalve shell with the valve-junction plane par-
allel to the longitudinal plane; an iodinophile

FLenneguy ..-nccos2ss-- vacuole.

Oystodiscus .......<....- Bilateral and antero-posterior symmetry; cap-
sules in two groups, anterior and posterior; a

+ Oystodiscide..... bivalve shell with the valve-junetion plane per-
pendicular to the longitudinal plane; condition

? Spheromyxd...---.--- of sporoplasm unknown.

ee or

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. ALT
SPECIFIC CHARACTERS.

Spore-form: This is a somewhat variable character, e. ¢., elliptic
spores, varying in breadth; nevertheless, considerable dependence may
usually be placed upon it.

Tail: I have elsewhere (p. 207) indicated my belief that the presence
of a tail is a good specific character. The length of the tail relative to
that of the body (caudal index) will also prove useful.

Ridge index: As the width of the ridge bears a very constant ratio
to the whole width of the surface of which the ridge forms a part, this
ratio is a good specifie character, especially as it often differs markedly
in different species. _ ;

Capsular index: This is a character of great constancy, and hence of
much taxonomic value.

Nuclei: The presence or absence of the pericornual nuclei has proved
constant in several species examined by me (see p. 210), The position
of the remaining nuclei is inconstant.

VI.—PATHOLOGY.

Pfeiffer says! that myxosporidian infection is characterized by the
rapid disappearance of the nuclei of the infected cells, the infection of
the red blood corpuscles, and the attacking of all the elemental tissues
of the host, with the possible exception of those of the nervous system;
further, through the early spore formation which is unconnected with
any external evidence of maturity. And, further, considering how the
blood parasites of Hmys. Lacerta, birds, and of malarially diseased cattle
and men,employ the blood-corpuscle membranes as protective coverings
for their naked bodies; also, that the youngest myxosporidia, just
out of the spore shell, attack the red blood corpuscles; and, further,
that the M/yxosporidia spare no organ or elemental cells (the nervous
system possibly excepted), the destructiveness of this group of para-
sites must be recognized to be very great; and, further, that the para-
site withdraws directly or indirectly a large quantity of blood from the
host, is shown by the hematoidin crystals found in all myxosporidia,
Finally, a cachexia, comparable with the cancerous cachexia of the
warm-blooded animals, is produced.

By a reference to p. 187 it will be seen that Korotneff observed in
the polyzoan, Alcyonella fungosa, substantially the same process that
Pfeifter records in Lucius lucius, viz, an intracellular development dur-
ing the earlier myxosporidium stages.

Mode of infection—Leydig” remarked that an organism like Gen.
incert. sp. 4. could pass with the blood current into the various organs,
- etfect alodgment, become encysted, and give rise to the “ psorosperms.”

1 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., pp. 48-49; 2 ed., 1891, p. 135.
2Miiller’s Archiv, 1851, p. 229. |

118 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Lieberkiihn! believed that such amoeboid organisms attach themselves
to the skin for the purpose of reproduction. Ludwig? thinks that the
greater frequency of occurrence on the gills indicates a greater ease
of infection through this channel than via the alimentary canal. Also
he says:

The lymph channels of the connective tissue appear to represent the principal
paths through which the parasite spreads itself further through the body.

He, however, fails to give any actual evidence in favor of this view.
Pfeiffer * says:
The common occurrence of the Myxosporidia in all organs presupposes a distri-

bution via the circulation, a mode demonstrated by the infection of the red blood
corpuscles.4

Effects —Upon this Balbiani® has the following:

Unlike the Gregarines and the Coccidia, the psorosperms spread themselves through
almost all the organs, the deep as well as the superficial, the skin, spleen, kidney,
air bladder, and even the heart and ovary. They are also found in the cells of the
urinary tubules, and in the young Graafian follicles, which they transform into a
pocket filled with psorosperms. As at the same time they increase with great rapid-
ity, it results that animals thus infested present grave diseases and may even die.
Certain morbid states of fish ought without doubt to be attributed to the MWyxospo-
ridia. Such is the case of that Merluche® observed by J. Miiller and which was
remarkable for an extraordinary emaciation. I have myself often seen roach, tench,
and other fishes reduced by these parasites to a cachectic state characterized by a
decoloration of the tissues, destruction of the red blood globules, and augmentation
of the white globules; a veritable leucocythiemia. It is not, then, surprising that
this disease can cause great ravages among fishes, above all in the young, which are
most often affected. Nevertheless this cause is not usually noted as among those
which destroy fishes. This is easily explained; when the disease reigns attempts are
first made to explain it by macroscopic causes and ordinarily it is the worms which
are accused. This was the case in the epidemic of the tench in the étangs of Dombes;
it was the Ligules which interfered with digestion and the fishes died of inanition.
Microscopic causes are not the ones most frequently suspected. I believe that more
frequent search would reveal microscopic lesions capable of explaining the mortali-
ties of young fish, particularly those living in marshes and in aquaria.

Upon this point M. Thélohan?’ remarks that these parasites are gen-
erally well borne, but that sometimes the tumors may cause death by
pressure effects, e. g., he saw a cyst in Gasterosteus aculeatus produce
fatal pressure upon the heart.

The principal extensive epidemics have been those involving the
barbels and the crayfishes (see pp. 197, 231).

1 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 357 (see also p. 185).

2 Jahresber. d. rhein. Fisch.-Vereins, 1888, pp. 33-4.

3 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 48.

4For the latter see p. 288.

> Journ. de Microgr., Paris, 1883, v11, pp. 280-281.

6] have elsewhere noted this error (p. 172). The fish in question is Gadus morrhua
and not Merlucius merlucius. ‘ é

7Annal. de Microgr, 1890, 1, p. 203.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. ig

VII.—MICROSCOPIC TECHNIQUE.

The older observers used no reagents beyond acetic acid, potassium
hydrate, ete. Biitschli! was the first to use a staining reagent. He
believed that alum carmine stained nuclei in the ectoplasm. The
first observer to employ modern technique was Henneguy.’ Subse-
quently Thélohan*® employed similar technique, and Pfeiffer* devotes
some space to the technique of protozoan investigation. Finally Hen-
neguy and Thélohan® give a few additional remarks upon this subject.

The following is a summary of the methods recommended: Fixing
and hardening preferably by chromic or osmic acid or both (Perenyi’s
or Flemming’s liquids °) or corrosive sublimate solution. Washing out,
dehydration, paraftining, sectioning as usual. Affixing to the slide by
Mayer’s albumen. Where alcohol-fixed material is the only kind avail-
able, much may be gotten out of it in the way of study of the spore.

Dissociation (1 per cent osmic acid solution; Ripart and Petit’s liquid)
shows certain facts better than the section method.

Sections are necessary to determine the seat, and, above all, to
follow the different stages of development.

Culture in the blood (overhanging drop method) is recommended by
Pfeiffer for the study of development.

Stains:7 For aleoholic specimens, carmine; above all other forms
hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine is very reliable. For chrom-osmium
(and may be tried on alcoholic) specimens, especially gentian violet,
double stain with the violet by eosin. Safranin, by Henneguy’s
method,’ evinces an electivity valuable in the study of development
where we have to do with the most complex phenomena of cellular life
under circumstances in which the small size of the elements renders
observation extremely difficult. The sections must be decolorized in
clove oil for a very long time. Small stellate-grouped masses of crys-
tals, which are often precipitated and whose presence is very annoying
in the subsequent study of the section, may be easily removed by suc-
cessive alternate washings of the latter in chloroform and bergamot oil.

Valve separation: Most certainly effected by sulphuric acid (cold,
concentrated).

Vacuole: Best shown by very dilute iodine water (with potassium
iodide).

1 Ztsehr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, Xx xv, p. 632.

2Mém. publiées Soc. philomat. Paris l’Occas. Centen. Fondation, 1888, p. 165.
3 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, U1, p. 196.

4Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., pp. 19-24.

5 Annal. de Microgr., 1892, Iv, pp. 620-621.

6 Also Kleinenberg’s liquid (Henneguy, 1888).

7 Henneguy (1888) also used picrocarmine.

8 Journ. Anat. et Physiol., Paris, 1891, xx vil, pp. 398-400.

120 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Filament extrusion: Most certainly produced in the fresh state by
strong swphurie acid, iodine water, glycerin, nitric, hydrochloric,
acetic, formic acids, alkaline hydrates, boiling water, ether, ete., espe-
cially the first two. In alcoholic specimens, also, occasional spores
extrude their filaments under the action of sulphuric acid or iodine.

VIII.—DEFINITIONS.

Anterior (and posterior): There can be no question that the longitudi-
nal diameter is the antero-posterior axis of the body. The discrimina-
tion of anterior from posterior is, however, in the absence of cephalization,
impossible. I have followed custom in calling the sharper, capsular end
“anterior,” and the opposite rounded end ‘ posterior.”

Capsules: The pyriform, hollow, filament-containing bodies charae-
teristic of the myxosporidian spore (‘* twinned vesicles” of Balbiani;
“polar capsules” of Biitschli). “Capsule” is preferred to “ vesicle” on
account of greater definiteness, and to “polar capsule,” as the situation
implied by the latter is not constant.

Cornua: The pointed anteriorly projecting extremities of the sporo-
plasm. They are infero-, and supero-lateral, and infero-, and supero-
median. (See also Surface, superior, p. 122.)

Diameter, longitudinal: The line formed by the intersection of the
longitudinal and vertical planes.

Diameter, transverse: The line formed by the intersection of the
transverse and longitudinal planes.

Diameter, vertical: The line formed by the intersection of the verti-
val and transverse planes.

Ducts: The ducts into which the capsule is drawn out anteriorly and
which serve for the exit of the filaments.

Ends (of the spore): The median (anterior and posterior) extremities
in contradistinction to the wings.

Filaments: The filaments which lie coiled within the capsules. The
“capsular filaments,” “ spiral filaments,” and ‘ coiled filaments” of the
authors. Notto be confounded with the ribbonettes.

Host: In the usual sense; see also Seat.

Myxoplasin: The protoplasin of the myxosporidium.

Myxosporidium: The amcaboid adult stage; Mutterblase, Leydig.

Pansporoblast: see Sporoblast.

Pericystic space: The space apparently empty (presumably fluid-
filled) surrounding the capsules.

Plane, longitudinal:! Horizontal and percapsular, passing through
both capsules and the sporoplasm, and dividing the spore into a supe-
rior and an inferior portion.

‘Por brevity and clearness these planes are defined as if rectangularly arranged
about the center of the Myxcobolus spore, the latter being supposed to be viewed ‘‘on
the flat.”

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 121

Plane, transverse:! Vertical and (usually) post-capsular in position,
dividing (roughly) the spore into a capsular (anterior) and a sporo-
plasmic (posterior) portion.

Plane, vertical: Longitudinal and intereapsular, passing between the
capsules and through the ends of the spore and the median cornua of
the sporoplasm, and dividing the spore into a right and a left half.

Posterior: See Anterior.

Protocysts: The two smaller segments of the Myxobolus sporoblast,
which ultimately form the capsules.

Protosporoplasm: The larger segment of the Myvrobolus sporoblast,
which ultimately forms the sporoplasm.

Ribbon: The shell processes described by Balbiani in Myxobolus ellip-
soides (see pp. 223).

Ribbonettes: The terminal subdivision of the ribbons, termed
“filaments ” and confounded with the capsular filaments by some
writers (see pp. 87, 85, 263).

Ridge: The ridge or “ welt” which extends around the circumference,
and marks the line of junction of each valve.

Ridge index: The ratio of the width of the ridge to the total width
of the surface on which the ridge is situated.

Seat: This term invariably denotes the organ or part of the body in
which the myxosporidian is located (see also Host).

Sporoblast (and pansporoblast): This term was first used (in the
Myzxosporidia) by Biitschli? for the transparent spherical globule formed
by the condensation around one of the nuclei, of a portion of the sur-
rounding myxoplasm. The spherical globule so formed subsequently
segments into two hemispheres (see p. 81), each of which gives rise to a
spore. Now, Balbiani,* and Thélohan,* and Henneguy and Thélohan, °
apply the term sporoblast to the two hemispheres. Further, Pfeitfer®
uses the term sporoblast as a synonym for the whole sporing myxospori-
dium. This latter use of the word should, I think, be unhesitatingly
rejected as having no warrant in analogy. By the advice of Dr.C. W.
Stiles (who has specially: studied the equivalence of this and several
other terms’), I have followed the lead of Balbiani and Thélohan in
restricting the term sporobiast to the segments (the two hemispheres
above mentioned) formed by the division of the primitive sphere: For the
latter (the sporoblast of Biitschli) the term pansporoblast is here used.

1 Equatorial plane of Lutz, 1889, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, v, p. 86.

?Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 596. He says: ‘Since the spores originate from
the plasma globules, we may conveniently term them sporoblasts.” Compare also an
exceedingly obscure sentence in Biitschli’s next paragraph.

3 Journ. de Microgr., Paris, 1883, vu, p. 275.

4Compt. Rend, Acad. Sci. Paris, 1890, ext, p. 693.

6 Annal. de Microgr., Paris, 1892, 1v, p. 634.

® Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., pp. 32, 34, et al.

7 Notes on Parasites; Journ. Compar. Med. & eran Archives, New York, 1892, x1m,
pp. 321-324.

122) REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Sporocyst (rejected): Synonym tor spore. Employed by Pfeiffer."

Sporoplasm: The ‘posterior mass,” ‘plasmic mass,” ete., of the spore.
This term is used as the equivalent of the phrase * protoplasm of the
spore.”

Surface, inferior: That upon which the inferior valve (q. v.) and the
infero-median cornu are situated (see also next).

Surface, superior: That upon which the superior valve (q. v.) and the
supero-median cornu are situated.

These are, respectively, the equivalent of dorsal and ventral, or of
ventral and dorsal. In the absence of hxemal and nervous systems and
of an alimentary tract, the proper correlation of these surfaces with
the cerresponding ones in extra-myxosporidian organisms seems impos-
sible. Jnter se, however, the superior surfaces may be correlated by a
greater convexity of the superior valve, but probably most frequently
by the further projection forward of the supero-median cornu, which may
(?) even reach the extreme anterior end of the shell cavity.

Valve: Each shell half.

Valve, inferior: The less convex valve; see also next.

Valve, superior: The more convex valve. The differentiation is prob-
ably possible in only a few cases. The supero-median cornu will
probably form a better guide to the discrimination of the superior and
inferior surfaces

View, longitudinal, transverse, or vertical; view along the line of
the corresponding diameter (q. ¥.).

1 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., pp. 7, 8.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 123

IX.—BIBLIOGRAPHY:.!
Bibliographic
reference No.
a. The literature by dates, authority, title, and reference.

1838. GLUGE, G. i
Notice sur quelques points d’anatomie pathologique comparée, suivie de
quelques observations sur la structure des branchies dans les épinoches;
Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1838, v, pp. 771-82, figs. 1, 11; reprinted and figures
reproduced in Rayer’s Arch. de Méd. comp., 1843, 1, pp. 266-7, pl. 9. The
next is also substantially a reprint of this.
1841. GLUGE, G. TE:
Beobachtung zahlreicher Balggeschwiilste als epidemisch Krankhait bei
Fischen; Anatom.-microsc. Untersuchungen zur allgem. u. speciell. Pa-
thol., Heft 11, pp. 202-204, pl.5. Substantially a reprint of the preceding.
MULLER, JOHANNES. 10 Bie
Ueber eine eigenthiimliche krankhafte parasitische Bildung mit specifisch
organisirten Siimenkérperchen; Miiller’s Archiv. f, Anat. u. Physiol., 1841,
pp. 477-496, pl. 16; abstr. and transl. Brit. For. Med. Rev., 1842, x1,
pp. 232-233, and (the same article) Microscop. Journ. for 1842, pp.123-124;
French translation, 1843 (see below).
VE
Krankhafter Hautausschlag mit specifisch organisirten Kérperchen (Psoro-
spermien); Ber. d. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch., Berlin, 1841, pp. 212-221
( fide Roy. Soe. London Cat. Sei. Papers). Not seen.
Wi
Ueber die Psorospermien; Ber. d. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch. Berlin, 1841,
pp. 246-250 (fide Roy. Soc. London Cat. Sci. Papers). Not seen.
1842. CREPLIN, J.C. L. Vik
Beschreibung d. Psorospermien des Kaulbarsches, nebst einigen Bemer-
kungen iiber die der Plitze; Wiegmann’s Arch. f. Naturgesch., 1842, Jhe.
VII, I, pp. 61-66; abstr. (French) Rayer’s Arch. de Méd. comp., 1843, 1, pp.
269, 270.
1843. Rayer, P. NAVE
Singuliére éruption sur un véron (Cyprinus phoxinus) ; Rayer’s Arch. de Méd.
comp., I, pp. 58-59, pl. 9.
MULLER, J. VIII.
Recherches sur une variété remarquable de production parasitique morbide
avec des corpuscules séminaux spécifiquement organisés (French trans-
lation of his paper of 1841); Rayer’s Arch. de Méd. comp., 1, pp. 219-234,
pl. 9.
RAYER, P. IX.
Exposé succinct d. principales observations faites sur les maladies et sur les
anomalies des poissons; Rayer’s Arch. de Méd. comp., I, pp. 260-270.

1845. DusarniN, F. ><
Histoire Naturelle des Helminthes, Paris, 1845, pp. 643-645.
1851. LrypiG, FRANZ. XI.

Einige Bemerkungen ii. Psorospermien u. Gregarinen; Froriep’s Tagsber. ti.
d. Fortschr. d. Natur-,u. Heilkde, Weimar, Abth. f. Zool. u. Pal., No.
305 (May, 1851), pp. 73, 74.

1 Pfeiffer, in his bibliography of the Myzxosporidia (Ztschr. f. Hygien., 1888, Iv, p. 436), erroneously
includes with the word ‘‘ Myxosporidia” the following: Blanchard, Bull.Soc. Zool. France, 1885, X,p.
991. The citation is an error and Blanchard’s only paper in the volume (pp. 244-276) is sarcosporidian.

2 According to Pfeiffer (Ztschr. f. Hygien., 1888, Iv, p. 436) these 3 articles are the same. They are
here given separately on account of the different titles shown by the Royal Society’s Catalogue.

124

1851.

1852.

1853.

1854.

-1855.
1858.

1863.

1866.

1867.

1874.

1875.

1877.

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Bibliograpie
reference No,

LrypiG, F,—Continued. Ts
Ueber Psorospermien u. Gregarinen; Miiller’s Archiv. f. Anat. u. Physiol.,
1851, pp. 221-234, pl. vit; abstr. Quar. Journ. Microsc. Sci., 1853, 1, pp.
206-209.
REMAK. XIII.
Ueber die runde Blutgerinnsel und iiber pigmentkugelhaltige Zellen; Miil-
ler’s Archiv. f. Anat. u. Physiol., 1852, pp. 144-149, pl. v.
LEUCKART, Prof. RUDOLPH. XIV.
Parasitismus und Parasiten; Archiv. f. physiol. Heilkde, Stuttgart, 1852,
XI, pp. 484-436, with plate.

ROBIN, CHARLES. xV.
Histoire Naturelle des Végétaux Parasites, Paris, 1853, pp. 291-321, pls. xiv,
KV.
LIEBERKUHN, NATHANIEL. XVI.
Ueberdie Psorospermien; Miiller’s Archiv. f. Anat. u. Physiol., 1854, pp.
1-24, 349-368, pls. Il, XIv.
XVII.
Sur les psorospermies; Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg.,1854,xx1, pt. 1, pp. 160-168, 1 pl.
XVII.
Notice sur les psorospermies; Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1854, xx1, pt. 2, pp.
21-23; reprint, pp. 1-3.
LIEBERKUEN, N. AIX.

Les psorospermies des poissons; Mém. Cour. et Mém. Sav. Etrang. Acad. Roy.
3elg., 1855, XXVI, pp. 36-38, pls. X, XI.

HECKEL (JACOB) and KNER (Dr. RUDOLPH). DO
Die Siisswasserfische der dstreichische Monarchie, Leipzig, 1858, p. 12 (see
p. 186.)
BALBIANI, Prof. GERARD. XXI.
Sur Vorganisation et la nature des psorospermies; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci.
Paris, 1863, Lv, pp. 157-161; Gaz. Méd. de Paris, 1864, xrx, p. 146.
[Article erroneously headed Ballisan in the Gazette Médicale, but correct
in the index. The two articles are nearly, though not quite, indentical. ]
BALBIANI, G. XXIT.

Recherches sur les corpuscules de la pébrine et sur leur mode de propaga-
tion; Journ. Anat. et Physiol., Paris, 1866, 111, pp. 599-604; Compt. Rend.
Acad. Sci. Paris, 1866, LX1II, pp. 383-391. :

BALBIANT, G. XXII.

Etudes sur les maladies psorospermiques des vers & soie; Journ. Anat. et
Physiol., Paris, 1867, Iv, pp. 263-276, pl. xm; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci.
Paris, LXIV, pp. 574-578, 691-694, 1045-1049.

BESSELS, Dr. E. : XXIV.

[Oa the Psorosperms of Perea fluvialilis]; Tageblatt d. 41 Versammlung
deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte in Frankfurt a. M., 1867, pp. 71-72.

CLAPAREDE. XV.
In Lunel’s Histoire Naturelle des poissons du bassin du Léman, Geneva, pp.
113-114.
WITIMACK, Dr. L. XXXVI.
Beitriige z. Fischerei-Statistik d. deutsch. Reichs, Berlin, 1875; Diseases
of Fishes, pp. 190-192.
SCHNEIDER, AIMEF. : XXVIII.
Archiv. de Zool. Expér., Paris, 1875, tv, pp. 548-549.
SoLGEr, Dr. X=XVIII.

““Psorosperm” of Crocodile; mention only]; Jahresber. schles. Ges. f.
P : v5
vaterl. Cultur, LIV, pp. 44-45.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 125

Bibliographic
reference No.

1879. LEUCKART, R. X XIX.
Die Parasiten des Menschen, Leipzig and Heidelberg, pp. 230, 241, 246-247.

1880. Ryper, Prof. Joun A. XXX.
The Psorosperms found in Aphredoderus sayanus; Amer. Nat., 1880, XIV, pp.
211-212, figs. 1, 2.
GABRIEL, Dr. B. XXXII.
Ueber die in d. Harnblase d. Hechtes sich findenden parasitischen Gebilde;
Jahresber. d. schles. Ges. f. vaterl. Cultur for 1879 (1880), Lv, pp. 188- 195%
review Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1882, 11, pp. 358-359.
1881. Birscu.i, Prof. O. XXXII.
Myzxosporidia; Zoolog. Jahresber. for 1880 (1881), 1, pp. 162-164.
XXXII.
Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Fischpsorospermien; Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool.,
1881, XXXV, pp. 629-651, pl. 31; abstr. Biol. Centralbl., 1881, 1, pp. 294-297,
and Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1, p. 766, and Zoolog. Record for 1881
(1882) xvin, Prot. pp. 34-85.
1882. BUTscuHL, O. XXXIV.
Myxosporidia; Bronn’s Klassen u. Ordnungen d. Thier-Reichs, 1882, 1, pp, 501,
590-603, pl. 38.
1883. BALBIANI, G. XXXV.
Myxosporidia, ou les Psorospermies des Poissons; Journ. de Microgr., 1883,
vil, pp. 143-147, 197-204, 270-281; numerous figures.
1884. BALBIANI, G, XXXVI.
Légons sur les Sporozoaires, Paris, 1884; Les Myxosporidies, pp. 120-124,
pl.iv. Reprint of preceding.
[Erroneously attributed to Davaine, in Leuckart’s Parasites of Man, 2 ed.,
1886, p. 191.]
LADAGUE. SAXVITI.
Article in Petit Ardennais (July) upon the epidemic among the barbels in
the Meuse; also in Réveil des Ardennes of August 22. Neither of these
articles was seen (both jide Railliet, 1886, p. 137).

ZSCHOKKE, FRITZ. z XXXVITI.
Psorospermies de Coregonus fera; Archiv. de Biol., v, PP- 234-235, pl. x.
1885. M&GNIN, P. XXXIX.

Sur laréle pathogénique de certaines psorospermies ; Bull, Soc. Zool, France,
1885, X, pp. 351-352, with figure; abstr. Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. Teondom:
VI, pp. 265-266.

\ XL.

Epidémie sur les Barbeaux de la Meurthe; Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol.
Paris, 1885, 11, pp. 446-447.

[An almost verbatim reprint of preceding; no figure. ]

LANKESTER, Prof. E. Ray. XLI.
Article Protozoa (Myxosporidia); Encycl. Britan., 9 ed., XIX, pp. 858, 855.
1886. KoLesnixorr, N. F. XLII.

O psorospermiakh (miksosporidiakh —myxosporidia) vy muskulature rib
[Psorosperms in the muscles of fishes]; Vet. Vestnik, Kharkoff, 1886, v,
pp. 242-248, 1 pl.

RAILLigt. XLIII.

Maladie des barbeaux causée par des psorospermies ; Bull. et Mém. Soe.
Centrale d. Méd. Vétér. Paris, 1v, pp. 134-137.

LEUCKART, R. XLIV.
Parasites of Man, 2 ed., 1886, pp. 195-197, figs. 98, 99.
LEUNIS. XLV.

Synopsis der Thierkunde, 1886, pp. 1137-1138, figs. 1118-1119,

126

1886.

1887.

1888.

1889.

1890.

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Bibliographic
reference No,

RAILLIET. XLVI.
Fléments de Zoologie Méd. et Agric., Paris, pp. 167-168, fig. 72.

BORNE, MAX V. D. XLVII.
Handbuch d. Fischzucht u. Fischerei, Berlin, p. 211, fig. 215.

Kocu, ALOIs. XLVIII.

Eneyelop. d. gesammt. Thierheilkde u. Thierzucht, Wien u. Leipzig, 1887,
IV, p. 94, fig. 668.
Moniz, R. XLIX.
Observations pour la révision des Microsporidies; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci,
Paris, 1887, civ, pp. 1312-1318.
PFEIFFER, Dr. Louis. L.
Beitriige z. Kenntniss d. pathog. Gregarinen, I; Ztschr. f. Hygiene, Leipzig, -
Il, p. 475, fig. 2e-9. :
PFEIFFER, L. LI.
Beitriige z. Kenntniss d. pathog. Gregarinen, II; Ztschr. f. Hygiene, Leipzig,
IV, pp. 403, 408-409, 417-420, 423, 435.
HENNEGUY, F. LII.
Contribution A V’étude des sarcosporidies; note sur un parasite des muscles
du Palemon rectirostris; Mém. publiées Soc. philomat. Paris 4 V’Oceas.
Centen. Fondation, 1888, pp. 163-171, figs. A-D; abstr. Jour. Roy. Micr.
Soe. London, 1889, p. 76.

VOLKSZEITUNG, COBLENZ. LITI.
No. 209, Sept. 11 (year?). Not seen; fide Ludwig.
LupwieG, Dr. HUBERT. LIV.

Ueber die Myxosporidiumkrankheit der Barben in der Mosel; Jalresber.
d.rheinischen Fischerei-Vereins Bonn, 1888, pp. 27-386; and separate, 10
pp., figs.; abstr. Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1889, v, pp. 419-421,
Date fide Pfeiffer (Virchow’s Archiv. f. pathol. Anat. u. Physiol., 1890,
CXXU, p. 558).

Lutz, Dr. A. LV.

Ueber ein Myxosporidium aus der Gallenblase brasilianischer Batrachier;
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,! Jan. 12, v, pp. 84-88; figs., ibid., Feb.
19; abstr. Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. London, 1889, p. 537.

HENNEGUY, F. LVI
Psorospermies; Dict. Encyclop. Sci. Méd., Paris, 1889, xx viI, pp. 771-776.
THELOHAN, P. LVII.

Sur la constitution des spores des Myxosporidies; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci.
Paris, cIX, pp. 919-922; abstr. Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. London, 1899, p. 194.
THELOHAN, P. LVIII.
Contribution & étude des Myxosporidies; Annal. de Microgr., Paris, 1890,
ll, pp. 193-213, pl. 1; abstr. Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc. London, 1890, pp.
346-347. .
THELOHAN, P. LIX.
Nouvelles recherches sur les spores des Myxosporidies (structure et déve-
loppement); Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, Cx1, pp. 692-695; transl. (un-
abridged) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. London, March, 1891, vir, pp. 804-306;
abstr. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1891, pt. 1, pp. 55-56.
[Practically identical with preceding. ]
SIBLEY, WALTER K. LX.
Psorospermia in relation to tumor formation; Trans. Path. Soc. Lond.. X11,
pp. 322-325; abstr. Baumgarten’s Jahresber. Fortschr. Lehre Pathog.
Mikro-org. for 1888 (1889), Iv, p. 322.
[Unimportant; psorospermosis of carp found labeled ‘‘multiple sarcoma.” ]

1 Misquoted by Pfeiffer (1890, infra, p. 49) as ‘“‘Bacteriologisches Centralblatt, 1890.”

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 127

Bibliographic
reference No.

18yv. LecLeRcea, Mile. LXI.
Les microorganismes intermeédiaires aux deux reégnes, Myxosporidies; Bull.
: Soc. Belg. de Microsc. Bruxelles, 1890, xv1, pp. 100-102, 109.
PEEIFFER, L. LXII.
Ueber einige neue Formen vou Miescher’schen Sechliiuchen mit Mikro-,
Myxo-, und Sarkosporidieninhalt; Virechowy’s Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Phy-
siol., Berlin, CXXI, 557-564, pl. 12, figs. 1-3; review Centralbl. f. Bakt. u.
Parasitenkde, 1892, x11, pp. 110-111.
LXIII.
Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, Jena, 1 ed., pp. 2, 25-27, 30-38, 41-47,
74-75, 98-99, figs., plate,! myxosporidian figs. I-y.
RaIcuiet, M. A. LXIV,
La maladie des Barbeaux de la Marne; Bull. Soc. Centrale d’Aquicult.?
Paris, (about September 1) 11, pp. 117-120.
MINGAZZINI, P. LXV.
Sullo sviluppo dei Myxosporidi; Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, September 23, 1890,
Iv, pp. 160-164.
THELOHAN, P. LXVI.
Recherches sur le développement des spores chez les Myxosporidies ; Compt.
Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, Noy. 14, 1890, 11, pp. 602-604; abstr.
Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1890, pt. 2, pp. 194-195.
1890-1891. PERUGIA, ALBERTO. : LXVII.
Sullo myxosporidie dei pesci marini; Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1890, x11, pp.
134-139; 1891, x11, pp. 22-25, 1 pl.
1891. THELOHAN, P. LXVIII.
Sur deux sporozoaires nouveaux parasites des muscles des poissons; Compt.
Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, Jan. 23, 1891, 111, pp. 27-29; Compt. Rend.
Acad. Sci. Paris, 1891, cx11, pp. 168-171; Journ. de Microgr., Paris, 1891,
XV, pp. 145-147.
GARBINI. LXIX.
Contributo alla conoscenza dei Sarcosporidi; Rendiconti della Reale Accad.
de Lincei Roma, Feb., 1891, vir, pp. 151-153, figs.
Linton, Prof. EDwarD. LxXxX.
On certain wart-like excrescences occurring on the short minnow, Cyprino-
don variegatus, due to Psorosperms; Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1889 (pub-
lished June 15, 1891°), 1x, pp. 99-102, pl. xxxv; review, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1892, x1, p. 475.
re to Oa if
Notice of the occurrence of Protozoan parasites (Psorosperms) on Cyprinoip
fishes in Ohio; Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1889 (published July 7, 18913),
IX, pp. 359-361, pl. cxx; review, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1892,
XI, p. 475.
PFEIFFER, L. LXXII.
Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, Jena, 2 ed., pp. 7-8, 13, 17, 105-110,
114-115, 127-135, 164-165, figs. 43, 45, 52-57; review, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u.
Parasitenkde, 1892, x11, p. 168.
1892. THELOHAN, P. 2 LXXIII.
Note sur la Glugea microspora; Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris,
Feb. 5, 1892, rv, pp. 82-84.

‘In the second edition (1891, infra, p. 7) Pfeiffer says the plate is rendered obsolete by the sub-
sequent discovery of the swarm-spores.

? Misquoted ‘‘d’Agricult.’’ (Pfeiffer, 1891, infra, p. 105.)

*Date of distribution side records of U.S. Fish Commission.

128

1892,

1893.

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

Bibliographic
reference No.

KonoTnerr, A. LXAIV.
Myxosporidium bryozoides; Ztschr. f. wisseusch. Zool., 1890, Leipzig, April
5, 1892, Lin, pp. 591-596, pl. 24; abstr. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc., 1892, p. 379.
WELTNER, W. LXXV.
Myxosporidiensporen in den Eiern von Msox lucius; Sitzgsber. d. Gesellsch.
Naturf. Freunde Berlin (about May 1), pp. 28-36, figs. 1-16.
Krust, Dr. WALTHER. LXXVI.
Der gegenwiirtige Stand unserer Kenntnisse von den parasitiiren Protozoen ;
Hygien. Rundschan, Berlin (May, June), 11, pp. 359, 361-362, 368, 475-476.
THELOHAN, P., and HENNEGUY, F. LXXVII.
Sur un sporozoaire parasite des muscles des crustacés décapodes; Compt.
Kend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, July 1, 1892, tv, pp. 585-588; Compt. Rend,
Acad. Sei. Paris, 1892, Cxtv, pp. 1552-1555; abstr. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., x,
342-344; and Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc., 1892, p. 626.
HENNEGUY, F'., and THELOHAN, P. LXXVIITI.
Sur un sporozoaire parasite des muscles de l’écrevisse; Compt, Rend. heb-
dom. Soc. Biol. Paris, Aug. 5, 1892, 1v, pp. 748-749. :

UNGLER, A., and PRANTL, K. : LXXIX.
Die natiirlich. Pfilanzenfamilien, Leipzig, 1892, Liefrg. 76.
THELOHAN, P. LXxXX,

Observations sur les myxosporidies et essai de classification de ces orga-
nismes; Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892, Iv, pp. 165-178; abstr. Braun, Cen-
tralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Dec. 2, 1893, XIv, pp. 737-739.

HENNEGUY, F., and THELOHAN, P. LXXXI,

Myxosporidies parasites des muscles chez quelques crustacés décapodes;
Annal. de Microgr., Paris, 1892, 1v, pp. 617-639, pl. Iv; reprint, pp. 1-23,
original pagination; abstr. Braun, Centralbl, f, Bakt. u, Parasitenkde,
Dec. 2, 1893, x1v, pp. 739-740.

THELOHAN, P. LXXXII.

Myxosporidies de la vésieule biliaire des poissons, Especes nouvelles;
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1892, cxv, 961-964, 1091-1094; abstr. Journ.
Roy. Mier. Soc., 1893, pp. 198-199.

PERRIER, EDMOND. LXXXITI,
Traité de Zoologie, Paris; Myxosporidies, pp. 459-460.
BRAUvUN, M. LXXXIV.

Bericht ii. thierische Parasiten; Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, x11,
pp. 96-97.
THbLONAN, P. LXXXV-. .
Altérations du tissu musculaire dues 4 la présence de Myxosporidies et de
microbes chez le barbeau; Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, March
10, 1893, Vv, pp. 267-270; abstr. Braun, Centralbl. ft. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
Oct. 20, 1893, x1v, p. 582.
OULMACHER, Dr. A. P. LXXXVI.
Myxosporidia in the common toad, with preliminary observations on two
chromophile substances in their spores; Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., May 20,
XX, pp. 561-567, plate, figs. 1-3.
GURLEY, R. R. LXXXVII.
On the classification of the Myxosporidia; Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891 (July
15, 1893), x1, pp. 407-120; review, Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasiten-
kunde, Jan. 16, 1894, xv, pp. 86-8.
PFELFYER, L. LAXXVIII.
Der Parasitismus d. Epithelialearcinoms sowie d. Sarko-, Mikro-, u. Myxo-
sporidien im Muskelgewebe; Centralbl. f, Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Aug. 1,
1893, XIV, pp. 118-130, 1 pl.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 129

Bibliographic
refereuce No.

1893. STicKER, Dr. ANTON. LAXZIX,
Ueber Infectionskrankheiten bei Fischen; Archiv. f. Animal Nahrungs-
mittelkde, Kiln (about August), v1, pp. 121-124.
WHINERY, Dr. J. B. XC.
Some additional notes on a myxosporidian infection in the common toad;
N. Y. Med. Journ., Dec. 2, 1893, Lviu, pp. 660-562, 1 fig.

RAILLikt, A. XCIL.
Traité de Zoologie Méd. et Agric., Paris, December, 1893, pp. 157-160, fig. 77.
1894. THELOHAN, P. XCIL

Sur les affinités réciproques des Myxosporidies; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci.
Paris, Feb. 19, 1894, cxvu, pp. 428-430 (abstract, p. 275.)

b. The literature by authors.

Bibliographic! Bibliographie
Author. Date. reference | Author. Date. reference
number. number.
EA EIS ep a et 1863 | XXT. Berio te A ee Ml 1851 | XII,

SER Se Gait an le eal 1866 | XXII. Lieberkiihn..............-. 1854 | XVI.

Tye ee ee 1867,, || XTC. DDO sce Moree cis 6 bela ads owe wratae

TDN aS ee el IGE || Reelay DORE eR rt Nee ne 1854 | XVIII.

ATG ct ee a ee 1884 | XXXVI. DOPE EW Ney Bhd 1855 | XIX.
TRG SU ees ee ee ee 1867 | XXIV. {abi fore 8 2 te os Sle AOE 1891 | LXX.
BOTH OM area ceca aec'e: 1886 | XLVI. | ED Geet tes Ae Se 1891 | LXXI.
TS ees Seer AGS eX SEK IVS, ili dwie-ctit. ok Stee seus 1888 | LIV.
ANE TSBM OXEAT lets. Sees ee LS EA | 1889 | Lv.

sO eas agen ey eee 1881 | XXXII. [yMiGeerias/2 1) saan 8) gee | 1885 | XXKEX.

FE eae ae oe he ve 1882 | XXXIV. | Bs) erat de Ava ey aleL 1885 | XL.
Claparéde -..-.-..- Bonsecer 1874 XV. iviinrazcini See seise sae eee 1890 | LXV.
Gxrepline ee econ eee ee 1842 mee | Wome) der -saeamesee eke | 1887 | XLIX,
LOG eich Se ASRS boeneeae 1845 | X. DIY IPO RSy cage eee aam) atte So a aes Ed OU eY Sh 63 Op
Engler & Prantl........-.. IGOR SORGIXG i lhipis) ont ts.t Poles tee 184i | IV.
Sh 1880 | XXXI. Dora tcehseca ite | 1841 | V.
EOS ee aS 1991. | LXIX. Donec n sso en fae | 1843 | VIII.
Girone essen ade ese sec 1838 | I. Ohlmachers!sss4s2e2se20e 1893 | LXX XVI.

Wotsecsaseceereteeeeess 1841 | Il. |WORTIGD tase ee vee = ere te see 1893 | LX XXIII.
Gurley.-.----.----.----..--.| 1893 | LXX XVII. || Perugia................---. 1890-91} LX VII.
Heckel & Kner..........-. 1858) UGK? IABepitier eta sae tain to! | 1887 | L.
Henneguy (see aiso Hen- | WDOsaees wc Se aes ee eaae 1888 | LI.

neguy & Thélohan; Thé- Woseiseeese sree seas 1890. | LXTqr.
lohan & Henneguy)..-.--. 1888 | LIT. DOs fete a eels eee 1890 | LXIT.

1D eee oes a en 1889 | LVI. | Dose eee ote ee ee 1891 | LXXII.
Henneguy & Thélohan ....| 1892 | LX XVIII. | a Dp seme ven ines og! 1893 | LXX XVIII.

WOM sate -6scdactmacias 1892 | LXXXII. | Prantl (seeEngler & Prantl)

Kner (see Heckel & Kner). l| dette st giete as bathe 1886 | XLII.
TROCHE seat ends \eaeice beets 1887 | XLVIII. || DO. sas ne hese Reo weeass 1886 | XLVI.
ialesnikotf: 235 2 35.55-2 1886 | XLIT. | Dos oats cee 1890 | LXIV.
PRvoro ime ties. -ecen hee 1892, axehven | GB YAP ASB Aha a Pay 1893 | XCI. 3
TES) Sa es aaa POSSE Va) | Rayorsd eee ae oda 1843 | VII.
Mandaeuesssse- sess cees sae 1884. | XXXvIT. | B DY edyeaietg te Oly amt nal 1843 | 1X.
WaANKOStCD «ase slice saaaeais ae 1885 | XLI. | Remak....- JEr eS oMee Geb ape 1852 | XII.
MOCIOLCO!-\ci02'- seisfenninsis ss: 1890 | LXTI. hRobinee a sqcmeee cena Sees al L8o ae |) Seve
IEG Mh noes oceecacesene 1852 | XIV. Ryden ee aces caesar 1880 | XXX.

Worse ess eres 1847 | (See p.—). Schnoeiderssseeus sae see tases 1875, | XOX VIL.

IDG CARE amen Heras UST O)s | SXCROENS Sibleyaten sere ecee eae 1890 | LX.

HD) Ouest ee rise oe hen 1886 | XLIYV. Soler syeeunwence nn sateen 1877 | KX VIELE
MOUNISy 2h east ose cs ccc 1886 | XLV. Sticker-scccssceesnee seabiees 1892 | LXXXIX.
Wey digy.c2sses-2. 2. See 1851 | XI.

F © 92—__9

| 130 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

b. The literature by authors—Concluded.

Bibliographic | Bibliographic
Author. Date. reference | Author. Date. | reference
| number. || number.
Thélohan (see also Hen- | \ Thélohan (see also Hen-
neguy & Thélohan; Thé- | | neguy & Thélohan; Thé-
lohan & Henneguy) ------ | 1889 | LVII. | lohan & Henneguy) ..... 1893 | LXXXYV.
Se ae ee 1890 .| LVIIL. 40 Age ee esate Meee 1994 | XCII.
WOe eee acca rea aaae san 1890 | LIX. || Thélohan & Henneguy..-.-- | 1892 | LXXVII.
ine ee tes ee | 1890 | LXVI. || Volkszeitung.........-.--- 1888 | BIit.
RA ne Eek ae | 1891 | LXVIIT. | Welinien 2.1. Aves. wees 1992 | LXXV.
10] eee ema ga | 1892 | LXOXIINM. Wihinery 26 ose bo ee lee 1893 | XC.
DO ese eee eoce sl 1892 | LX XX. | Wattmack 2: Mees eee 1875 | XXVI.
1D SP a nea alle Re Me (802 | LXXXIT, ll Zachokke:../2.2---2-020... 1884 | XX XVIII.
| | |

TABLE SHOWING THE DERIVATION AND EQUIVALENCE OF ALL FIG-
URES IN THIS PAPER REPRODUCED FROM PREVIOUS AUTHORS.

The following table shows the equivalence of all figures in the litera-
ture, including those of species formerly considered myxosporidian but
now rejected. Figures to the right are copied from those farther to the
left on the same horizontal line, and those copied in this paper are, in
all cases, taken directly from the original. Further, wherever several
series of letters or figures (indicated, for economy of space, as ta—m” “1-
16, ete.) occur on the same horizontal line, the individual members of
such series correspond always and rigidly each to each, that is, a to a,
b to b, 1 tol, 2 to 2, or 7 to 10, 8 to 11, ete., as the case may be. To
save space all intermediate columns not required on any particular
page are omitted from that page. Such omitted columns will of course
appear on some other page, and their relative positions in the full
series of illustrated articles represented in this table, are indicated by
the bibliographic reference number (Roman numerals). Plate numbers
(heavy type) are inserted only where absolutely necessary to prevent
ambiguity.

After much study of the literature certain figures can not now be
placed with any certainty. They are those to which no species number
corresponds in the table. It will be seen that they are principally some
of Pfeiffer’s and Balbiani’s and are mainly to be distributed between the
two probably very distinct but at present not very clearly delimited
species habitant on the tench, Myxobolus piriformis and M. ellipsoides,
On the plates I have thought it best to reproduce the groups of figures
entire and to leave to the future the apportionment of the individual
figures, and will only add that in the synonymy of V. pirtformis and M.
ellipsoides { have ventured on a taxonomic guess, the dubious figures
being separated from those definitely placed by a period or a paren-
thesis, B®

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. pies

Table of equivalence of figures.

a |
bs .
% at
- . A HH
ae wel nen Mecctuahee ls ca WN 4 oP he es MN A :
: : = RY SHE caro silt fon A Dace ANS ae PLS
Ki eS cant ei ~~ s oa a 4 2 ie} 14
4 = i e Ce) a if = oO ia own ca) re ~i
a) a a a rq a Gr S A 1S 19 qt oS gS 3
%& | x a STE Tice tin eer pe Sm he en a= = A
al coal . - iam n ree Ls = al oe
s i S Hi H aS - ri Ss by 4 io = ra 2
o oO 4 o o aS bs Gy A clos] eS tal q © 2
on op S Sa je = Se = oe fe g 5 5 3 3
a 5 3 a ie| 2 ell as = Be 5 B re S| ‘o
Oe o - Sued aeons) fea SANA Wa ab ea == Bie WR a tes oS 1s
Ta AI, er etree | Bey) (a i ele ee vere ai i ots teal Se tea let eal te le eter 10,1a 28
b DN splat Gee SHEE eo SH BSE es Lessa 5) | Heap FES BaP | Ra SS | aces ee cae b 98
ekeeO) | MM Oy |e Se aisle bee Ral Rese anil pers abl rege aa t uee sk IC RY Pea ete ee c,d | 9:
c Zoe AG Ue 8 Tae i a | ee a et a m LAA TESS cel | taal bead ote ee nate | aR Vege € 28
d-e GA Nee sees Sao Beale ee Ha ealbce ree nel soocieaa| eee e |e Silla c Sine biaanintye tig | 28
HI ered ees || eet eerepsta eae soy Wien ele reeieyers Fe eee ice [PR nese te (aesereter) naton itelEelee apeaEes h 28
ae eae eR UGTs 2 AL Rat Va (eS ge TR POE a cen NAN Pe PN We ON NY: ey 4
ceopds ves ss| Hanereee Neill Dhileeele ene e etal lie Dis sect aelen cee souenell ns -olW aO PalesG ile Oulu
De peek ERE eo al Ree (ONeealioiec cease aot c eae hh LOS Veal on nyo c 79
Rete elle esses oes eel tel, ts (BbI | tS) bles tis Goel [ea GL a eee oes ape nM eater ey ta 3 ad 79
eerie ee al Hoe 3 2a=b.).-.|-.------)----| 20-b |=------|-.2---|---.--|-----| 4a-—b jbl 5a-b 73
AHA eee Seo BE Sneece Bs DU eal ee ree oll Ae SQaD. |---| aoe ake se oll ba=b) | 2860-0) GT
aoe Seve ee ee eh Geaee see eerie ies é weerer|oesecefeneeefeeeeel we 3 e 61
ORS eal eS ie pect Eee aaa d Pee arse alla COA see ey PNR ei | (on -2 STA ee ee e@ d 61
A ietica| ft SSE eRe ers AME andl WSe ase el lessee (A Bee lee ibe ceo omar tf e 61
o2908a||oesssHe|ea seek f |---|--------|---- JES Bae sa) Poasor eascos|leer.s- U Mi 61
sofets) baaeese] Beene g-k \-.-\2---=-==||- =< IW Boro sese) ban ses! aceon) oes" g-k g-k | 61
eS ees ol eee ee (eS ee ee) ae Une ae ae, 2 ees eeeeel eae Alii eee (} WO
NERO Sera e ee eee ete CUT A Dial erlaeaellS os Co FIN sete te) ees kas et net ap pena denen he DESY 58
RE ee eo (ae ee ON EA nee el lP ose 2 DEE \eso2sechssamcedes cece ote 6b-c | 40,4b-¢ 92
~ Soe ee eee ee os GEN) Nap seooas ser 555 U0) ecto | see Ieper lieacioc d-g |25,5d-g | 58
~ SCC Saeed eee [te 07 eal A See d= Cln le sare ano Dee oe) Pics npets ~ Ta-d |13.1a-d 34
J SEe oA is See) Nee GaaDel Sebi acacia all PGP) Tere ol). 2 ee aR edad) 2a-b | 86
SPIO Ml sinissie Sete ON Seles ae el eee CANA colle cetera | Sey ol ele 9 (26.3 54
SRE Ve | eee | (ope ere es Galea Sabo allaces CO reek vel (Sener sieves aeapea mney APE Cea 4 54
23008) lbaeeeee CAAeBeee 9a=b) |.--)|--------||----| “9a—D enews [ennwaaleccnes}oe---| 10Gb 5a-b | 54
SEE I Gee ened LOI Ree ess ees I) begga PS ae A 11 |36,2 78
; 6) a= 2 Bat R
Tae DUE esa ae Rl eT ee | an ae 1 )--------] Uf |.-----+-]--2----]------]--2-- Tew itoseaos = = m-p 3
scades|-Estecolbeetyenellscbedecs Agel! UNE 13) [pee eee aeellec ee” ea|eba seb sounee yAeae eoeuesse Seiler 1) 170,
ASO Chl hebeaDe Eee eee| lerulce ae Se ee eer tlle} teeter n-|eee eee e | se 2-22 ]e---2-|e----]--------/ 26,2 D3
2 ae ED SR Bee Mee Ca I eee ee hE TDI Mi leapsienaa Se reli ascot | haa Sena ARON 92
BORSA Wee SS ces Roh. Sali thn SAE SEE bail eae lee EO. RN ie | SAS pes cps Ue an ae ge 6 92
oboe leer 2 See ee Bae teers eH oor el eee| oe ooeeassae sola Ae eel ets mel Ste ply 27 94
eee alsitecsitalaesers ecciels os eee 2S yllodeereee (doe ace Gel Saae Al lmenty Eee sath ies are 20 94
36848 Seer eed BEE ee peers ree ast GAaaee one ea Re Aaa ss Sellieie Hh ee geal aa netieesers sist ira We V4
+ SESS) pcaeeeel Gaeaceea Career 54) Roe Cho ee| pee leone c nl loobam=| (e079 |e Sa (ae ea Sree oul alo; 93
30h bcd be asees Peon es beeeeoes vies Seem e er eh bees eI betes eter MN gif ga Hes Tal Pyaar yal Iida 102
Speer sea taabera) ai ere eel ue ale SAlGe re BEE Real ae reece toe 4) Mol) al eee el eee eee iat et reiatay La/.l
CO SOE te Ae Scale OER | eee renee Ses RAe Re Roto| cbc El memo eoeo | ssoase a agcane Bo ecto! eesti fa ke: Sak 37
SORES See ee! Seeseae al lnaginacets Shol[acierascelkmeeeliacgeoone esac salsa siee IWR Mean oles sonoce 2a-¢ aif
ot tue Oa eae Ee eee nee Eee OU See Ulsan | (Semen tie Rue a weil es See eee eae ae 37
Saas el bo GOT DES ee rae [eae Ge TO Acree tees beast an [eco te seal esata | 4 | augue) ener 81 P0038 52
sadwicralleid=ne Ale eee alleen rs Sesser es! col stooge Man asomallsca Seel shes Ci).- 2.2 2 | 22 4a 50
sence “ne sSocielle eat edlesedasas||ag| HAsesase ice nelleaaoetscligersse eee celaadie|| 6 Chasen sre b 50
acon Ge Se eee eee nee PRS erat SI Rea Fe SU alee INE OR ee tia, |e ne DR BOLD 72
Saree Pepe eed Se eat ree Ue eh oe all Oe eek elec Gaull eBO)I 2. ROS 94
Be (sae ete EPUB Sete gas es Rare cece) Lah Ps) eet ea ees gee pe eA 14) 1la 1
Reeare ee ete cif c Mee eel Wi At Soe, EE epee lee alent! Ns eeherete| Rabel [atone 15 | b il
eee se Teel ette Naira ovata Seale ees alata EE Soe ued aie Sees tere elem cea MOAN, On| eer ce ate a
och in ee PS ee er ee ea Soe inating | Secs ated Serre Are eel hare Se eae alias eta Zh \c;. a 1
Pee epee SECT iMN 2 ls che oo. Zr Mets acevo, S| ay os ps eae esc sachet eye Pe ac ee Bia eee ees rk
SMTA Ih etnias 2s fem a=] mice ya ein = 5 mie/=ia= BSN imei Oe Se Ses SU eben ele cad eis Poet arate = CF Sees oe di!
‘ «----- Peseta erie |atet shee mis) ete’ wt hay =n ie [he lin i Jat eh Sty (ecient ioc) Biel p=! sifteim be ie 5 Gh eee if
epee SPL das eek Su RIO HEP ye EIS gs NT he SEE as Guedes, 1
ays sss... | 5S POO naa SIPs Cae aan aS ie CaN ay reo FAS 1
4 Seco | sede taal SadoeodPecnsscc eallagancsecligsce| Paes sollecosamellgaceer: eaaleuaes 8 4 1
mp)
‘

et ee

a

re

132 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

| Lieberkiihn, 1854,
| XVI.

<IX.

Lieberkiihn, 1855,

XXIII.

Balbiani, 1867,

Table of equivalence of figures—Continued.

1879,

XXIX.

Leuckart,

4 |
4 %
ta el
S sorties
a =
= on
Pe ket:
Tes) tities
a Q

Bitschli, 1882,
XXXIV.

s

in
“AOA

Ow
pe el
wht 15
on lh
=| |o
alk |S
bs da |
bates 2
Nai

Shy

Leuckart,

.

1886,

XLIY.

XLV.

Leunis, 1886,

Engler & Prantl,
1892, LX XIX.

~
SR eka cS

TOR ROOD END RHO
oR

35 | Species No.
ao

Balbiani, 1883,
XXXV.

ece--

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Table of equivalence of figures—Continued.

atin liars
Edo | eo
ne | me
aM | A
2H] Ef
an | oH
AQ a

* See

pp. 211, 294.

1

+ Sarcosporidian falciform body trom the sheep.

33

Aa Pee ES Shae ee ees (ee se tiltese 7 r
ty.) 1s ~ | [oro] Si So onl .
cH/2 (2158 laa Riselshls | 8. | By a
any | A Saf WR Ua eb fe (Se [a = Ha | = A
Slee lom| ela] oF fei Slow oR let | ae Pig! = n
lo | 2 laQ|o | SH| aw fs | eles aH |.on 2 4 x4 Ba )
SSS lame SS | ae ler aS loslSH| Sa | 4 a 3
fosla jo lg le |esle jeje2ziagie | & & Ei 2
RS )e¢ QA ORO Y a io) n
E a 2ach| Gee ass easel sect eree 21, la-h| 49
snc \Sclganee haere besoe SoccteodlApecacos 34, 3a-d | 80
Say (el ae Bee Boers Pease) Seaeroe da—d| 80
oS [Gesclgseco Ab en (EM Breed Sasa ale Sec ne oHenRelneudaess 5 28, Ta-b | 57
eA Ts Ss sas re a a A A Fe 40, 2a-b | 90
.| ae osed Benicd boSaq Seaseees Seeasnee 39, Ga—c | 96
235 | ar A eal mae 2 ea |e eae We ge eae a 21, 2a-e| 49
Sos flats | 36 Soa beer Bere ase cel boaee bo naae ae Posceses 20, la-c | 49
ee ee el ee PS ee sek see) eee ae ee Nea a 2a-e | 49
Se ama Was ae aie COA rte e dace ott Soe 2 46, 2a-d '100
aos ee | Pe Sa ee | al el eon kel eee Se 47, 4a—c |100
eoelerate Bate acon |Peeeq| Soce|pceeecae|soscees: 20, 3a-c| 49
Pc gee ik oN AULT a LF eS tl Ne a ary Ue ee 18, 4a-f | (*)
emeseee sone s Aaee bebe hOCeR OA Roeeees 19, 4 49
Se el peel YES Se ee Ee aN 98 |e ie Vion: 18, 12 ve
Ee ba el fee AS Le Pele | bee ela ee cae esa Al Se 25 49
ue loes Si eel esd aerate ime eae Dae RED eee 18, 3A | (*)
ee ee 55h ea I Syl FOE lb ea IT Sa eat B |(*)
Se ee eel gens Myer | Ses Sl IES ere esl ee CAG
Yee Belen AS ee Meee Abe ae ee woe neereris 25, la ea
BT SSA sec) oid (el Said OR Ac Re ees AAS a,-
PANTS Unies Calin IEA E SIDERED a Ie AGE | Bl
ici east Bed ay ease oe ee eee be eeeeee Beeoricc 35, 1 81
utes | Senne Baa el eit Meeroetel al keira al [aed ee DE EL
SLE eee SSP (acl Rea ye ie eal le MESS oe Uf 81
SEs pea | el | era Re eae eaten a aes co a 29, 8a-b| 67
ee BEN OVA SS OUR Sy Vea i il Beast See eal SE ep apak 35 IC)
eet P 5 ea ey | eset len esc SA ed ete Pape ee IS ae Ls Si ee 2 (*)
Sabbeee Seelb seed Sea tt leere| bersalbasc|ae Boson lsu poepd Mee seeee ieee 3 (*)
ah eae Be Vay) Pesaro te Pa geal Da a ee ee 21,4 (*)
aR AE 2 Na ee i LP a Cs og Sod em | 5 49
SEA Ee Sa ge BISA Y) RAN livres seer tht aae ||, BA ee eee se 10, 6a-d| 31
eel ae see 3 el a TUES] PE Me Dale PE SN 25, 2a—-c| 51
lanod ptese Bet ese| Bee eee Bdaa hill eoed eeses Nese Semenees passosee 42,1 97
Eee Eel bs or SA Se 8 8 a ae [eae es pe i ree ee 2 97
Bn ea URED oes aes mers aes alle A alice hanes Ute a Ceres 3 97
Soe Snel Is eee os emote [eRe | eo rafaal Sereeblliamraverc'| alesse Nerarara aire 4 97
Joa eee rel eee ota PD Sacer |e ee seers be oeetteel is Seasee 5 97
i eA RAT Pe OF | cere Cea G| Men eee Ge Aeolian IE Re See aA Red Oe 6 97
rae at Aga eee Rel de SUN Det ager eT leer Cy 7 97
ae aes Sel Beal eee eae PEE Edel SSSR Ceseee eed seta eee 2 8 97
Led [Pea sp pak Pee a (Dee eat | Uhh WS S| ae ae ae 9 97
elated Setleal ee eee ee 0 eee eee [eee | aeeeen| Seema nee 10 a
eR Gere i rae ee Al are heredled ices: it... SRLED Eo aor or 31, 2 $3
sa Sey ae ee Bea laee es |i eeislvelgnees Die circ leee ose te eae eel nuns 49
peel See sae ae aed hee ee) Ea: Beh aLol ene een beeteees 6 49
Sop Bebed Meee Popes ten ape eae [Wee fale = Berea ton emcee 10, 2 28
S| Ree Se orl ees Ce | acct CPE Leet eee | SeSoa\oorossoclseeapace 34, 2a 80
See ess elect. : fleece eee bee Gloeee ice Wee ae Cree ae b | 80
Boer Bie al apie sem a a a a beg | Cee ate 1 | SE ee ae eed c 80
eee eon eee ae Sad eal peeee SiSecee |e aesemen |neeeeene 14,8a | 42
SRS SA | tee iat eevee CT es she eee Oe b | 42
el 2sBap al he ol Fa 8 ara sere TO\2 eas EEE Te ce | 42
Seton beset Bae ea | Cee | a Pe ert AES COR Ge d | 42
Leh Eee lee oe heal ate Le eee we 2 Tee ID) Bees peepee Nees eee 20,4a | 49
Pa Lee bon Hk NT i a IE ane ae he eee ee b | 49
Beis Ferd ke SUITE LAIE Stein oleae Tsp diel Batent Ga eecOone e | 49
SSA Barcel lcaoes ets Me eee Perel ee Maseee 1) Bee ee ener et d 49
et Rr Ih Ae Beh ieee pi tek a aaa ol RS 2 e 49
ee Veen aC Hees Eee BAe alee IN (ie eee beacceoa boeEeaee 10, 3a-i | 28
Betas ee ae Ee bee = oa\ee | eae 18|%, Sa ee 31,4 71
| eee ee ae ee Fa, OR ONG] ape a ee 43a) S755 (f)
ee Ne ach cca Poets LO Pe Be Wea leet ree UA) Eee ase 43 25,3 51
ee leacen [Pooh sosloe Salen. ee celes| Saece Moses OES ye oe an bea 24, la-h| 51
ice | eee eicto| eee! 3 el eae Sa Be essa secs peace 10A-E)| 45A-E| 24, za-e | 51
Lee Gacisel tiene ae ees eee s SE |e aes (2 A BSA ea G er la—oi| Loo
3 eS PS Lr (ea |W VE ea UL ed 13A-C} 53A-C} 45, 3a-c |100
a ae eS SA ee i a5 |e SAB ah 14A-B| 54A-B| 19, 7,8 | 49
Palate By ae |e lite SC 15A-H| 55A-H; 45, la-h \100
el eaees oa! S212 Se cee 16 56 1,3 ()
Sea teeeale Bee alipeee beeeel ee a Ae ae 57| 28, 2a-d| 51
hae Bek ed (oe ec ce elle agree tar eek aE
i ee SPP I rae | ek ee a ch =e apie TTa-b |100
sl at eed el eee le co ea Till b |e oe IITa-b |100
aH Bean deen Ber See es ea ee Vise cooes 26, 4 51
Se vl DEA ES BIN | SA ee eee Wiateclnee ane 5a-c} 51

134

Vv

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table of equivalence of jigures— Continued.

|

eal nee Ren
4 pai i A" 5
> | 8 Ba Pl eiebes #1) AP a tba aT Wes ir ces ad AD Be ©
LA LA ‘on 4 ‘3 Pe Ss B alg a 4 bs als
a el td eee ecge. (Meal les al te M1 8 | s |alols
: in a 4 a or a 2 2A & 2 pa PPPS Med
_ mal = Aa ow Oo oO ~s} —T wD ot nD =~ ;
Bet es | Bre | ae sR Neer 2 he eect, etn es
Sie | el ee ae dee eee tae ee a
7 S a 3 a e S Sd LS Aa B) A isle | eS n
of “A iS) S a £ > =) = S tf | ale o se)
=] a ~ ~~ S = tert 5 = E I o Ee = Co
5 as | A EI S ala = aa i 5 2s fis\s 8 =
Ppa Un oP ead Vek, > ba la = el Os =a = 0 ib SP fs 3 | 6 |mla 5S | an
|
--:187,2-7) 1) 9d
---(14,5-6 |) 39
Be EP il poe!
=1|\Gq ooo (ome
---(12,3 4 33
48 b 33
2 e 33
is d 33
cd e 33
.-.{97, 1-16] 55
ge his carl 12
2a 12
3 a’ 12
ae b 12
ey b/ 12
Be (J 12
: Gi 12
feed Ba! 26
ae 2 26
uae a9 iewag
4g 4 26
225)" oyiae WE
ae 1b 26
= le 26
ef 1d 26
3 le 26
ae 7) 26
eS: 3 26
lee
. 30,1a-
gna BT
89.4 95
BA 2
res | ei) 2
Ler db 2
eyre be 31
Sei 2 31
aes 3 31
3s 4 31
5a 31
é b 31.
#5 c 31
d 81
12,1 32
. Yat 32
m | , 32
é n 32
0 He
BS 2
ae 32
-.1/10,4 30
5a.b) 30
4,2-8| ° 6
5, 1-9 6
2 10a-Ll 6
lia—b 6
40,8 89
..-|41, la 89
a 2 89
= 1b 89
ae c 89
ae d 89
17192, 5 51
Z 6 51
BAN pri 51
1.19556 51
2 Ra 5
<2 2 5
Ag 3 5
22 4 5
of 5a 5
© b 5
1 41,3 89

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 135

©

DESCRIPTION OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

Tabular Key.

The following tabular key includes all the species, which can by any
reasonable possibility be construed as myxosporidian, with their prin-
cipal characters plotted out. The order of arrangement is a trifle more
artificial than that found in the text.

Descriptions of the following species are omitted, as I believe there
is no rational chance of their being Myxosporidia:

Psorospermium hackelit Hilgendorff, 1883.

(Parasite of Astacus Jluviatilis, Hiickel, 1855, De telis quibusdam Astaci fluvi-
atilis, Inaug. Dissert. Friedr. Wilhelm. Univ. Berlin, p. 42, pl. 2, fig. 254-C;
ib. Hiickel, 1857, Ueber d. Gewebe d. Flusskrebses, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 561-2,
pl. 19, fig. 25A-C; ib., Grobben, 1878, Beitriige z. Kenntn. d. minnl. Gesch-
lechtsorg. d. Dekapoden; not seen.

Psorospermium heckelii, Bericht d. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, pp. 179-
181 (not seen); ib., Zacharias, 1888, Ueber Psorospermium hdckelii, Zoolog.
Anzeiger, XI, pp. 49-51 (abstr. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London, 1888, vim, p.
240); ib., Wierzejski, Kleine Beitriige z. Kenntn. d. Psorospermium hickelii,
Zoolog. Anzeiger, XI, pp. 230-231 (abstr. Jour, Roy. Micr. Soc. London,
1888, VIII, p. 598).

This form and the next have never been definitely referred to the
Myxosporidia, but Prof. Linton’s bibliography of the ‘“‘Psorospermie”!
includes the articles containing them. They have no connection with
the Myxosporidia.

Psorospermium lucernarie Vallentin, 1888.

Zoolog. Anzeiger, XI, pp. 622-623; abstr. Journ. Roy. Micr. Soc. London,
1889, pp. 75-76.

See note on preceding.

Pfeiffer? states that Myzrosporidia were found by Leuckart and
Lieberkiihn in the gall bladder and the kidneys of toads. Now, the
assertion, in so far as it concerns Leuckart, is, | suspect, an error. It
was probably copied from Lutz,> who says:

The Myxosporidia are, as it is known, entirely parasitic, and in the large major-
ity of cases live upon fishes. The only one of the authors accessible to me who men-
tions their occurrence in the Amphibia is Leuckart, who found them frequently in
the urinary bladder of frogs, and also mentions the occurrence of a species described
by Lieberkiihn in the kidney.

I have been unable to find any such observation of Leuckart’s, and
correspondence with both him aud Dr. Lutz failed to elicit a reference
or a substantiation of the statement; so that “ Leuckart” is here prob-
ably an error for Lieberkiihn. Furthermore, there is absolutely noth-
ing to indicate the myxosporidian nature of the forms described by

1 Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1889, rx, p. 102.

2 Virchow. Archiy. f. pathol. Anat. u. Physiol., Berlin, cxxm, p. 557; Die Protozoen
als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., p. 134; recently copied by Ohlmacher, Journ.
Amer. Med. Assoce., 1893, xx, p. 562.

*Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1889, v, p. 84.

136 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Lieberkiihn.' On the contrary, both his descriptions and figures (which
show spores, apparently of two different species, containing faleiform
corpuscles) justify the opposite conclusion. And Lankester? distinctly
affirms its coccidian nature.

Possibly, Pfeiffer? says, a form reported by Kunstler and Pitres
from a pleural exudate of man is perhaps referable here. But from their
descriptions and figure it is hard to see how by any possibility it could
belong to the Myxosporidia. The smallest spores are 18 “long” and
the largest 100 4. In such large spores it is inconceivable that the eap-
sules could be missed, and Kunstler and Pitres appear to regard it as
coccidian.

Further, Pfeiffer says:

Also relations exist with a form found in chickens by Arloing and Tripier.

The following data will suffice for its rejection:

Arloing and Tripier?® tell us that they found oval bodies with granular
contents, a clear central nucleus, and a sort of ‘‘button” at each extrem-
ity of the longer diameter. These bodies measure 500 to 550 jz (400 to
450 uw, excluding the ‘‘ buttons”) in length, and 200 to 220 yin breadth.
Balbiani, from an examination of hardened specimens, reserved his
opinion, but rather believed them to be “ psorosperms.” In spite of
and after this, the authors tell us that they identified these oval bodies
by finding identical bodies in the oviduct of a worm found imbedded in
the same situation (esophageal mucosa); in other words, they are the
ova of a worm. It is hardly necessary te go further than their dimen-
sions to exclude them from the possibility of being myxosporidian spores.
It might, however, be added, that Balbiani would certainly have noted
in his Légons sur les Sporozoaires (1884) such an unprecedented anom-
aly as the occurrence of a myxosporidian in a bird.

I cannot, perhaps, better place the following remarks made by M.
Armand in the way of discussion of Arloing and Tripier’s paper. M.
Armand, in concert with Balbiani, undertook, in 1873, the inoculations
of “psorosperms” both in warm and in cold blooded animals. The
attempt succeeded, and several pieces showing the proliferation and
modifications of these bodies transported into organisms very different
from their normal habitat were obtained, and preserved in the collee-
tion of the Laboratory of General Physiology of the Jardin des Plantes.
As the subsequent myxosporidian literature is silent upon this point,
it is probably safe to presume either that in this case “ psorosperms ”
did not mean Myxosporidia, or, if it did, that the myxosporidian branch
of the work proved barren of results.

1 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, pp. 1-5, pl. 1, figs. 1-19.

2Encyclop. Britan., 9 ed., x1x, 1885, p. 855.

3Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1 ed., 1890, p. 49; 2 ed., 1891, p. 135.

4 Sur une psorospermie trouvée dans une humeur pleuritique; Journ. de Microgr.,
1884, vil, pp. 469-474, 520-526, pl. 11, figs. 1-15; pl. 12, figs. 1-3.

6 Lésions organiques de nature parasitaire chez le poulet; Compt. Rend. Assoc.
frang. l’Avance. Sci., 1874, 2d (Lyons) Sess., pp. 810-814.

E MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 137

Parasite of Sygnathus, Pfeiffer, 1891, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger,
2 ed., p. 111, figs. 46-49:

From a perusal of the description and an examination of the figures
I can find no evidence of myxosporidian affinities, and have therefore
excluded this form. While this paper is passing through the press, I
have, however, observed, Pfeiffer’s paper,’ in which, in the portion
devoted to the Myxosporidia, he says:

Of the Syngnathus from the North Sea, which the author was able to investigate
two years ago in Helder (Holland), the relative conditions have been thoroughly
pictured by the author in another place.

Finally, a comparison with the following may perhaps not be inad-
visable:

Csokor, Gregarinosis d. Forellen, Oesterreich. Ztschr. f. wiss. Veterinirkde, Wien,
1888, 11, pp. 56-58.

The author says the forms observed were undoubtedly referable to
the “oviform and globular Coccidia (Gregarines).” From the general
tenor of his description 1 suspect they were not Mywosporidia, and in
any case there is at present no evidence to warrant their admission
into the subclass.

Hardly any explanation of the table is necessary. The grouping and
position of the capsules (and the correlated orientation of the spore)
is made the leading character. Next come the other generic characters
(bivalve condition of shell, presence or absence of vacuole, etc.).

One of the most important uses of this table is to direct attention
to the gaps in our knowledge. Thus it will serve a useful purpose in
showing readily where work is most needed.

'Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1893, xiv, p. 124.

138 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

ai | Species No.

wo

on

Spore.
Vacu- i
Capsules. Shell ben Symmetry.
1 only 2 or more in— 8
ics oa 9 ares or
ls ag | 2 separated ae
$ |e A groups. Raat
Genera. = lo 2 os
Ala. I ates
5 /o0| Hey |< Bape
Sis s,| cet cuz = > .
o|@e| & |H8| 8 : Pa 5
i a 52] * ..| Bivalve. Bilin: iS rs
5 | eee =] Yea | © Sa | a me =
a, | 2, CH AR | qa iS) “2 ? 2 o>
Sy t= Bin | es Gea | SO ergs: wedi au teee es
BS 6 |e esalele o6 | Shltdal ee yet
~ sr ~— — = 2 S = 5, p =
£ies| a 132] as ee Re to Fy
5 /a =) es |'oo See a o |
Ball een seh Mees ule eo BS) eas
ma |o on Pal yg 5 A S A = &
oO |D 4 qe 1a a br 4 A mn
PSorospenmiia (MOM="|-6 =| pelos sees cfice eee Operculate|...-..|- ---|-.-.| Obsenre or ab-
my xosporidian). sent.
1
NEVO CRIS E NS, (NOUR een rec heals ote ra all cara a [imine earl meee eal] ayeiets penta | ane ee eee
myxosporidian).
Genus ancerts imo mM \l.-2-|- these ate see ears Valves in|.-.--- ....|-..-| Apparently
my xosporidian). contact at symmetrica 1
middle in all direc- j
d iverging tions. ,
towards
their
ends. I}
oSaSte GIG, Seis Saobooe ced Goda scale acne tor secllesccca| Beescorcssodmaasesl lee osellsseges ogee ilh--.
Balbiania ...... Bocce ostes Elea|beben| sea aamltcene kl (deoeesecaeteleetewa| REP ese pees ero
Genus incerta, (non |f2-.)2t2|a-2- cl ac=2-|ocecee Appar-9 |=--== Ap par:|--22-cls-.css|eeer
myxosporidian). ently 0. ently
none.
Genus ancert...(PLODA=) | ace |sa> oloe ems ceeeus sees eno eeee meters Secines |meiers (cree = seca See eee
bly myxosporidian ;
spores unknown).
ae Ge ccnen ca OSnOrend Bend oped Ancona bsoneel sol bo cdedcaosaal eee seel seoc|[seced| boss, < x
See toe MO Sddesreccncazens| sere et es\seea eel senate Memes lee aaeiee amen Seen fne.a| heen abet ee
aoe LOS cacee ee pe ee eS PUSS ee ee ESS SS See ean |e barre Pe eae Peooe tac josie
5° Sec RO eae Mec cscines sce |. soe Secale nen | eee celine seer ence eee ie weeeee|eee-[eee-]eeeeee = ae ee
Secaes DO sceveucdoesessc| os ncloncs|suecua|scces sles tee eememew dee eal|cen.ccll cies arereta| neers | oteitees ea
'
{ -
APM GenUsunCeLt..(' 81D OR=" \en-.|-o=cleenwnaleensce|saceee | -eckeaemanas| aon ce=| 3 SS Ree ecood -iS Soc
rant Myxosporidia?),

Tabular key.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key.

Spore.

Tail.

Present.

Single.

é
re
3
si a
3
a Fi
=
. a
MD os o
Shi Orssie | es
Bea |) es
Ch ail Heo SH
= Hee ° oO
5 > =
o ji | o 2
n eee 2
2 5 = =)
Sider 12
j
|
| iF
| |

Outline on
vertical
view.

Ovoid,
ovoid-
elongate,
rarely

| spherical.

Ovoid, dis-
tally trun-

imally
rounded.

.| Lenticu-

lar.

.! Fusiform..

Oval or

pyritorm.

Top-shaped

.| Circular. .--

Dimensions.

Index.

cate, prox- |

| Length in «.

M acro-|-

spores 24;
micro-

| spores 12.

14 to 17 |-

17 in diam-
eter.

Length of capsules in p.

| Breadth in p.
Thickness in p.

Presence of filament; length
in pw.

} poroplasm recog-
nized.

Ridge; presence and index.
Presence of cornua of s

139

Nuclei ad plurimum.

Species No.

|

a
io’)
=
4
.
.
‘

i}
IF aljel etsy ee

4
oS .
Lon =
Biles
w =
als
aia
ae)

{

|
|
ee

Se ee ey

jbalar,

140 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key.

Myxosporidinm. Cyst.
= Ee i)
a Sj
2 5
eB as
Ss. se
83 ae Tost.
os oH Bs Si
Size | ve : = Z@ la 1
in je. a8 ; Nuclei. 4 Sy ba San Shape.| Color.
3 I a3
S se | 2 = cee
Ai go! 2B Pee lols
5) = | = S eye ce)
i) Sin re ast wD mua B
o ~ 3) =| Aa —
ay ° a Ss I &
Nn io) Ay oy _ e
Sesion) leocé =5|bocacs| bocesood Paahonee bacdeses| hat6é3|Asosaccaleeredas-|isocncee2 Scizena umbra --...--
2 | Gregarine ovoid, 65 » long, with a very volumi- | 1to2in| Spher-|......-- Echinocardium cor-
nous nucleus and clinorhombic crystals. diam-| ical; datum.
eter. con-
taining
spores
and rest
of seg-
menta-
tion
3 | Spores develop endogenously, several within a |..-...-.|..-.----|.------- Gadus morrhua...-.
lobule, the latter sometimes with an envelop-
Ing membrane; spores at first unsplit.
4 | Ameboid mass 7°5 to 12 u, with blunt processes |..-..-.-.}.-------|-----.-- Salmo, fario-<---as=< }
and sometimes a tail; ends clear, center con-
taining many dark corpuscles.
Cee ote Soc sen| one apacalesancmaaleemaceeolns ose 2 to 4) Oval..| White.}| Anas bose: eovcee
by 0°7.

6 |7by 3) Prob-|Blunt,|1,globu-| Appar-|.....--. con- | Diame-| Glolm-|Dark ..| Cyclops (in pate...
to 20) ably lobu-| lar. ently trac-| ter10;} lar. lar C. strenuus), |
by 6;) not. | late, absent tile, | plas- Diaptomus coeru-
plas hya- (ef. p. poste-| mode- leus, D. richardi.
modes line. 179.) ro-pe-| cysts
18 by riphe-| 30-60;

8 to 48 ral. jelongate
by 23 tubes 70
by 24.
7 | Smalland granule-free to larger and granular; | Present; membrane | Abramis brama.....
processes rather sharp; in size not equal to a transparent.
blood corpuscle of the tish; granules extremely
small, held together by a mucoid substance.
8 | Consisting of granular protoplasm; very similar | Apparently no true | Percafiuviatilis...-.
to a Chloromyxum mucronatum; apparently cyst.
very variable, oval, lenticular, or dendroidly
branched; size 27 to 440 «1; with or without
a structureless membrane; pausporoblast bi-
sporogenetic.

Di Ss0 ol PaaS S Fasaacl Bate aed Sees baanaac ese olties ac ccleacsoas Meassoos Lota lota)-..2eeccen
UO Pilea aia |amtamic s |(swvae=:n)l\- ose Slama terse ate oe ecco alae el eee linea co ware Sm ance Lota lota..----...---
11 Ronaniable, movements incessant, slow, amo- |.....--.|.....---|.------- Leptocephalus con-

oid. ger.
EAS 805) ASB OCH SEOSCe GEECrOOe Serco [Sater mac ina! POO Min accierad|poceceee Notropis megalops.
(clus
ters) 7
by 5.
Rls caste Sees Sw n'cela > conieisre PYOA=.1| :eemaaenloanteae 1:09 to | Cylin- |........) Gasterosteus acule-
ent?? 2°18 by | daical, | | atus.
0°44. | rarely |
ellipsoi-
dal or
spher-

ical.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Seat.

| 1aut..0-avdominal | -

septum.

Body cavity ; digest-
ive tube.

Air bladder

Interstices of mus- |

cles.

Body cavity, abdo-
men, thorax, tail,
natatory feet, first
antenne.

Branchie#; ? also of

heart blood.

Branchix

Subcutaneous
sue.

Subcutaneous _ tis-

sue.

Pathologic
effect.

Tabular key.

Remarks. G nus.

see wee een---

.| Atrophy of tail |
muscles.

* “ Myxosporidium ;

Spore leathery, con- | Psorospermia..-.
tents granular,
colorless, amber
or fuscous yellow,
forming indefinite
cylindrical, fila-
mentous or spiral
colonies; rarely
isolated.

A perfectly typical
monocystid Greg-
arine. Gregarine
stage passed usu-
ally in digestive
tube. Spores con-
tain 8 falciform
corpuscles.

Lithocystis

Pathologic mass | Genus incert --.
w hitis h- yellow,
pasty, drawing
out into dirty

white threads.

ae lene pln oe cite neesiaes |e oe 100 Se2eceese es
oeeccseeseas mete deste | Balbiania.......
eee ata Samicea canine aye ee Genus incert -..
Matelcitavettalemaseine’s nse Genus incert. --.
Sos ch ceassiacesacassat| sese owtat ssacse
Bye a ates b Save aarctmarete eel eters GO: -nceaasces
O Lemans ee tersiseet reset lee dowses/-= 3 Bee
We Sees So Sasa eels MOOS Adsee sa Ss
Sowa son MGS eS SS ell ape O42 ccc cs cea
Spore containing a | Genus incert-.-...

central globule
(‘‘nucleus”’) 7 to
11 » in diameter,
surrounded by
several fine gran-
ules.

”

Species.

sciznze-umbre.--

sp. incert

sp. incert

rileyi

sp. incert

Ue Se oe

sp. incert

sp. incert
sp. incert
congrTi

sp. incert

sp. cert

name not in good standing, see p. 206.

141

| Species No.

=

13

142

27

28

29

It

Genus incerf. (most, )_

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

Genera.

possibly all, myxo-

sporidian).

an soot oesaeaae ac
(Oyse msec ewe
a Nia See aoe

BuO eect anos

DRO Sc. cose es chee
ri eae eee ede

Sel Oie ae ese a ee ©
$0 Sse ees Sas

“Myxosporidium” |.

Seite)

Gluredies-scees ee

Bariciks)

Pleistophora

Peeedostecs SaCe aoe

Tabular key—Continued.

Spore.

Capsules.

Shell.

2 or more iu—

2 separated

In each (right and
left) wing.

Symmetry.

Bivalve.

Inclination of valve-junction
plane to longitudinal.

ois it
emi r=] groups.
Ea is }
Sa ees 5 fl 2
ae |o0 5 =
E lao] ‘o 254
2 | a) 3 lee
lic
Sla.| & | £6
mm |e re 2 OS ey
oC ~s = ~—
A S oD
a Bh Ivers
Set ees
=i) & es
Oo | —] Oks
mig fe s
= |e RR Wohnest =|
oO |O rc qa
== =
...-|.-.-| Capsnles 2
lpoyne licks ee
peepee el eae cee Sates
SH Ree ee ees
pa eed VM sewee see's sue

MM leeee| se esl === ~ i= ams en
X |.-.-|------]------ a

x BS Pee oma) ems
MK [occ nlecr cena -ce cel ecmme
ll Pagers Sass lees foci
AM lice 6) smeaiets nae aoa ner ere

Ca)

i}
. =
pt a Hae
a -) 2
in =| °
ee ee ee
a Oo .
onl
o| a} oe
_ £2. al
a|e A
4/'A |} 4
|
= ae Ale
|
S|
Ale ier
|
wees
2) TIWaAGE| = oe
I
| uoles.”)
!
x |

0

Sapero-inferior.

Bilateral.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tail.
Present.
Single.
4 Outline on
par g | vertical
2 a view.
ae tits
Tt
S Sino ls
25 | SS) 4
=| = a
4p
a si Z | fo}
2 =| =) a}
q |/pia a
oe 2h
x Joel eerie le aa eeeecerst=

fice _..| Elongate-
oval; sharp
anteriorly,
rounded
posteri-
orly.
eeral aie S & ----| Regularly
ovoid.
|
Coe Oe eee Ovoid..,. -%
See pe enoc| nena Ox ease

Tabular key—Continued.

143

Spore. &o
i Index. 5
Dimensions. 3
Z
a =
Sp ; So)
wn Be
a
Sais so | a
Be A 2s
athe 3 | 38] g
a (3) a ret Ss
ei as papi Mahe
es a a 8 m "=
= I Vos! a 2 =
. 3 =I a AR os v3) >) AS
i Bis oa 2 ae = ,
z SIA |Pioae tes ©) 2 iS PS || Se
_ nD . ~ Lind Aa
— © ° oO BH fo o
=| ° a : el cS) 5
a = i= ao S = = 1 =| ==) He
= role |e oS 53 | 8 2 a o a
o0 e |} o | & Tr na |S Eh Di r= )
= a2ia|aA o a} 8 s Y = 2
2 Ba S) A a a 5 A f= =
H i AiR on] CS) fon] =) GA we
\— — ar es
|
So SC REE Heereil ee Se Se ere heel Pane Mew Pret uel Ge kN) eck
|
|
oecscoesnice Siedler Very sisleraiee| see eralized LO
long; ex-
truded
by gly-
cerin
Ne ge, HEM | Sin EN il [eR aa OD rs| ease bel Punenen |e eso
BP Erle Dyes BI a eeie el PIE see a eke sae NI NE ARSE RR Mey State Ue Pe
e
Dy SITS Rs AL Are na PS BR Ng y ee Be mere | Hien ote 2)
eae ect A ad BA le eerie Pe ee al so
ae nee : oe Sole eee ke aes spel Rots |Ieaee aS hs 2A)
See aes y HSA hema See Sees eee | mes
|
EGE ee ee Sra Ny ey be 28 Al) 2 || a Ds
een Wee ceed a Vs | PREM |p in WA Dif su aa i Sree Mme ere tN Beep he nll OF)
tim eee al : See Soka A eat Meroe ell Ske es en ean
|
Poet See ‘ prea Berta ae seres| ee amelie 5 eal 25)
Rou awe ee aT SNA sasille as XIh eA se RES yal Roe F ae ees eee X 3s St 2G)
U Srarte te via (ae eel a Fe eee el NT a WER TORS Cae Hi 21
eee Seale a ae SNE SEE ee [ee Ales 2 alia ea ee em (Ped
Suber a Ne DOV ses | Vesa DOS Gerth aa Ge es Bh Se oS 4 28
3. truded
i by io-
dine
only.
TAO J See Bee Hera seed se eee cee ea fy ened eens (Ge aera IE
SUF Shaw SP rasenge|oe aq sede se cate Ne Chro-| 29
to mato
2°0 phile
bod-
jes 4
WE eS ee | Gane es el geen ol RR SSE | NR ee pepe) C2)
if
Ditojsy |S 2 }acee fe olieeaesen sk selenes|teseceleensis reese 30
| |

144 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key—Continued.

I
Myxosporidium. Cyst.
on
g 5
2 Es
5 as
Ed aS Host.
3) - “S g
Size we eS Size
iaacil Ge ‘ Nuclei. re 2 iS ea in. Shape. | Color.
: o| ie ia
z es| 3 s | 32
B a | JB 2 | &8 | ¢
3 a | 38 | Be | s
° ° =! n nD 3
> = 2 A =| 2
ee 2 D 8 s =
nN R im o ov >
|
Tipe eee [Se A eo oaag bosiscees |-----00: PAOD 3) |ewecmslem Resch |~m= anime pera _ Leuciseus cephalus.
10 || 3-5 RSS Seno boSeeeon poecored se assson) anasac Neeshes | bacascd les tecnée Leuciscus cephalus.
GME oe ee eee le ece es sles capinicalesrccciee ol melee an cicninem (> oe ciate | <elolme Gobius fluviatilis...
17 /| |e eee ea parc ee be eee ee a ee ee ne eel FES Ee ey) eee eel oecaace ““ Crocodile! se eeeee
TREY), $4 Sl Bee Ase tad eee Present|........|----.--- Chondrostoma na-
sus.
RO ee ee eee Oe See ink tacrarniel Ceccraeis cia am afeele'| mice sieve |laimaiermin 3 lm mies wits Leuciscus rutilus. ..
Bop eee eee ener 2 mee Se Re a ace 9 am ele De ae! I ery bev es Tinca, tinc&..sc.-e se
yt oe SNR a Et be a ee eel ers are eas Meiers omc pete soe Leucisecus ery-
throphthalmus.
JG Pee | Hea | | ee [Pe eee Beene Peers Parton 4 pa cesee Sec oc.; Gastercsteus acule-
atus.
DSL tte Mee fe a Oe eae TO ee el bak ie es Rear Small janie 2.0 c|ertotetrsat Stizostedion luci-
operea.
OVE oa a be = esl ee meer te | eccen ee Celgene |ocscule otiteemion oe Riscttaae Gasterosteus acule-
-atus.
At ee | eee ele coc mmia=| ner miele eniarcte sen) Sse ee all aise beats ols minim lelmin | hetetatetet ae Scomber scombrus. .
26 |20to| x | Hair-| Very J ee as Benes ESS See Soecocss Seek sce Alcyonella fungosa.
200 like, |numer-
nearly ous.
always
local-
| ized.
1 | fie Pa ae je Ae eee ee eee IMfem- | Mamtyi oc oleic a8 co eats wee | cele mers | Cece ie ci ae eer
brane number
not sub-| incon-
persist-| stant.
ent.
2 4 er Xpg|coanes [ac eeemce Mem- | Many-|..-.-.- INONG! = 22 6-eec-ninania= = Callionymus lyra. --
brane
not sub-
persist-
ent. :
PO ed ee ee ee eee x Many:|--2-- Pin- |Spheri-| White.) Gast. aculeatus,
head to | cal or Pygosteus pungitius
pea. | irregu- Aphya alba.
lar.
108 dee ose =] Reece baer a Mems=,| Mani s7:i|-..2-]4ceenes -|seo-4 6 <0|-teeeo--|0c enone eee eee
brane |number
ssubper-, incon-
| { isistent. | stant.
2 Ee | SeRees eeeee esa aee | Sporo- | Many. |.....- INT SA 5 Ses - Cottus scorpio.....-.
phorous
vesicle
15 to 18
win di-
ameter. |
A 6 2) Cy eee FS 558 Bere eee Mem=- /8 00s aoce el Gee e re heres ana) menceinn Decapoda........---
brane ber con-
subper-| stant.
lsistent.
BO oe caecl nea. | access |ackvenicic | ee See 8 | re INONGR .ncccstocew ..----| Astacus fluviatilis...

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key—Continued.

Seat. peuoeie Remarks Genus. Species.
| —
Sleswiniwine eae dena nine wie|[p nm m arene csedalne [enn cen an, coe nmners= sn Genus incert....| sp. incert..---.-
J\nr RIG GIR Sop: cood laseteoaeddenosee) cape soeeccoe ponascemab| bene Ct) ab ceceoaee sp. incert = ..-—--
Tsay CAMA oaeededd [See seeemedeceecm | eo eprescodacs. eases aGht}e sas0scace sp. incert -...--.
MVC COS a ACLS CUoy | Be ernarsie as mieialatea! (cia mine eae ole ine oes (i KO) one SRE sp. incert --.----
laris of intestine.
Roots of tongue ----|..----....---- o\\coniede ¢tonuscoseaecete SOW) Seb ovece Se sp. incert -....--
Gant wheartDloodse sme saecaccsuiten los tase cee seeks dO meee oceeeire sp: InCcert .-4--/--
udlesteenmeee emis onee see = Sasme isch) [anno ee mea ch clare 100 \ e213 os Soe ee SDancenheessees
SMP PEON be coon| Secon cocooccce pe) WEsons SaasocooCoseS=Es 5000) eeGaontsce sp. incert ....---
aotaconcctincnadase sec ESSeeseScepcasar Fish collected near |....do.:....--.--| sp. incert .-.----
Kiel.
ISOC Es) Sse cesasaco) lessee docacuaseor | EeascdisuneceescouoeHee Be OKsac sae Spain certie esac
Branchials-COpules || | See) PulSii ies ssc: a seca sm nictenaee tee dG ee see sp. incert -...-.-
Senne aiseanimmice nee -nio“|onn-ancesmnnem=>|snccen -oceeecescus aos = O02) 2 ee == ricaeia| SPsINCCLu case
Body cavity .-...--. Death of poly- | Capsules not yet | ‘“Myxospori- | bryozoides..----
zoan colony. demonstrated. dium.”’
Se (CARER 6 orGee dias) eecsdodedostoescr
Intra-fibrillar-..-..-.- Degeneracrony |Psscssaedsseseae esas PR eee eee destruens ...---
of muscle
fiber .
SHDCULAM CONUS aac eseeee Crease sae | Gi Gem teh et Mu ee doiscsecsess Vanomala 2.2.2.5
Subcutaneous.
Subcutaneous.
Rasim ateinmm sw almla\et slat mnin(a)=|[leraeie(atel=imini fasiel (=) |[a[<is civic aininieiaie| iscsi eleier<jnieie Pleistophoraess\isestepencasesccce
Inter-fibrillar....... No degenera- | Diseased mass form- |....do .....--.--- typicalis -......
tion. ing white streaks
5 or 6 by 3mm.
Siriavedh muscles ns s|caseealt sass sells os= sce a5 sesensecee Mhelohamia i: 2-1 4\52 8. -se2s- ass cisee
Striated! muscles. .-.| Crayfish epid- || /....¢----2..0-6 ceeeee Ls O tise neaciae c contejeani......

Fc 92

emic?

10

145

| Species No.

|

r=
~

15

27

28

II

29

146 REPORT OF THE

Tabular key—Continued.

COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Spore.
Capsules. Shell. hs Symmetry.
1 only. 2 or more in— a
- |e = |2 separated aa
ae ze PI groups. fee |
Genera. zh Se
os |b. °o fen az ie ~
A\2o & | se | = ‘Eh ig
3 Dig RSS nO ea ea| oe Blval yen caety as | H
i Sig—| & | = S08 Cay B 2
alsb) & aS | te Koala 3s | + B
n a2ion » Ss =e eS “em & n 2
2 Eel | Re S| Seo|le'|'s |B ; =
2 O Vora =. leeleet | es Be Ne oe eS ra A
® mB lec Pa O@2 | <a ee |e Blo K 5
i 5 ie = ae oD fea | oc S Pa o =A
a Sule Alt ec. Micaela eal cov ee Py
2 Po 2 Ae) eas os =
elo | ae ld A i4djaia @ Ri
31 | Thelohania........ Sos crcrall oe snes erect ete lis Siejerwtel bisittote icin hes erate a 0. Sete ocicen|peeees
Be [loo - GD meccsenaccstss Seed cll Mes Se ere coe al el Sate siete aceie [eee Het 0 fSeesemnte eel eeeee
Bo Sera Ojae seiein/seisie mnie! seas |eae| sae al ee ea ae oes cee claw seta ai Sein ee ere peers eee ee sorcl ls aan ss
Vi |e Mivxobolus\<.-----=|- > 4 ie Seana eee ee x ve x | 0] X with oe
; few ex- | very
ceptions.) gen-
erally
Gi cecil) SsecSeeceecsa| boos) 4, |hodoes|jeseces! ssesen ar BR Penne x? 0 | Sligh tly
im per-
fect.
By |S ASeU SHB eoomeseesc|logpa Pell Reena ete BAe nesl bere cecbor te apse Beleeec|| Se issee fe
BG enc) cedoconaeecsico lear SRA PROT LE actos estos Beobonsooscn[soaeiee sc) 0°) Slighthy|Pessee
equal. imper-|
fect.
Py pee CC pre ceromooecol Fasc “ Pap WN eoneee | Beeeee emacnao ase soci powcr eect) el eer
BONES ERO eee ew aie ntls z (2) au SEs S| See ties ae stotel| ee een | eee 0 xP eee
Gh) eS aeG espe aeson s5ocllescr acer (Oe bosses) esos Boseinooetead sac sod Fr aee Saar) <e Daleseaes
AO Woo. C Ole wes ce etemeta i= ccc) eins (AVE ee Speg|ceose lboscocequiced lace see Sem inO X7/l leeeee=
41 aeOO) saniccnconecode||seen) ae (PN ees o4|BSciocs beicos snore pel losoee- rar ee 0 4 (X)
MD oe POO enc ecesreen=ma| vce ‘ 2h lees | See ies fee eeeter are las = = = XE 0 Me) seme
ey Laser CaS Rano rece sed Mees balsa) sseerc Me seca arose soc eorcc ss Peeeae Fa Rae ace ceceace| eos.
ieteeel leone ol eee oe eee ceeite. 6 [om «i250 9 x Wess =
Dime komen) ae aria x 0° Xx 0 x x
OP IE eet WE SeeSooode Hod pads) Pana ncaad boecer| Sar sos Poste ost fescue 25|LSule| co mprenee ens eee
SP REE: Ft os od (2) 0 eee

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key—Continued.

Spore.
Index.
Tail. Dimensions.
Present. =
b i
Single. aS 2 3
q an d=
a Outline on ya = co]
eS g | vertical 2 8 : &
5 D view. >| 2 a. oy
Sante : Set all tens E
Pl Bhe le es 2 21.5) 5 aS A
Sieg |S I PSS We 4 : B
o Pee qa oI oO ° oO H a,
28) eal its) 3 ra] Siagtiiea 3 pS les =
A > | os ve) aoil¥d |e 5 5 Ss )
C} om | 2 on 2 cS) on Dn D oS to)
Saale: |S 8 pet sth: he ail hg hae
q|pb\a fa) 4 AlH]yH Ay O}O]
OPA Serer seaeec .---| Pyriform . SGO4i 5-22) - le -|o5 05 Exbraded 2 s2|..-2|-- 232 =
by ether}
only.
sede coaloaael|poeodeooosoe BUCK eee seca Hse bmn) 7th Sees lanee sere
extruded
only by
HCl and
HNO;
Ode Se Be EE See ers JASN Oe ol panceccos sod Saco boos ocd lesaeceossee
x 0] x < Sc | EoABoooRc cod eAbtiaocecood sSaecleaec aes [Peo eel na POY Dyer | Ae A
Oi Eee Salad Ovatess ease See ckeale Esplin |e eaclocaecdecslels PA eee eee ae
Se saa nacees sree Mba mVC1e:0- UG tO x iorlass|s2-| seeeeeseee ise P| Setsel sess
Jate-ovate. 8.
Se Bead bee es HObe Eaecreece ame DU Tall eer SPR e ee ered Ped (era Pai
36 WS Ee ae Map NN CKC1O-) seem aieee Aloe elctal Se melee ae ctaeeet| Weny|S os. hoaces
late-ovate. sm’]
0: bagel Se seb? as 5a] SOpe eer eel Caner eres ae [= SUS oot wets idl eee
(some
times
x 2)
or ochaleaS 2 eae eel E ok J Pepe orOCnnes The |S acs BEA OGRE Cooled Ese aeciees
ee eel etso Galva origin. osc asses [co tloss kc cclek cole eens,
(some cular.
times
x
See Bool Sse besaee .---| Flatten ed- AO COLA ES) 22-5 Oi sem cece ADO ce Reames
ovoid. 0°50
Seer] Ace meee East ec oneal) teint Crary 24) bal Osea nance sete! eae sie ee oo
(er-|
e ror?)
verse! 2 PES ee to ate aa aie ea a a SUG tals oC oe Ls nae alee
Te
debt Sas o eaeees eee Memtioman| esses oses |e s|nece|eieelsoe ceases ae |ee adoe
oval. toler-
ably
thick.
> SSS eee ey Ovalleeee MnYsize =| Hoss est lees lemme Raa eae
sp. 61.
SCE Gietas [bee aicillesieell Sac aaa Boo 06) OSCE See eone ace feed Gece boeesocses Alb't| Sac |besess

oO.
t—)

Presence of cornua of sporoplasm reco
nized.

147

| Nuclei ad plurimum.

Oe | Species Ne.
—

seseo5 IV

148 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

eo | Species No.

39

Tabular key—Continued.

Myxosporidium. Cyst.
g a0
2 A
= o .
5 ze
ey oe Host.
= Hs
Size | v= Was = Size. | « 4
in ju. | 2 o 2 Nuclei, 3 as in mm.| >2@pe- | Color.
2| 8 cS aS
To] oS ra an
Es
ao | 8 z ay 3
a | 3 sS | ae |
Splve Sal ae cle
° 2 a a a
Ry oy Py i) -
Mee eReilbaretes | stacieial acts emis Sporo- 8" |scsc-s| (NONG c..25 =. -2s8tte ses! De aleomon | TeeLros-
phorous tris.
vesicle Palwmon serratus.
10 in
diame-
ter.
Pere eel ckcoaclechoss|soeeeas Sporo- 8) ese 2c |SS28 kel ooc cece] Stace as] Crangoneniganian
phorous
vesicle
spheri-
eal, di-
ameter
12tol4y
Bee see eee BeCree Caceres Sporo- 8 | ssccick|-ceeeeecla--ctce é[feeee| Walesmonetesevar-=
phorous ans.
vesicle
elongate
fusi-
form.
382506) (65 e64|pachod BASacdbec x DOV 5 coca. see ccc).| 2 cee wece|asaecate|—--ncecees=esnwseuswen
(32?)
eee | ce aen|concts|aoaucceclneesicces|staraces| tact celc soc eect Sasso stem | mame. Labeo niloticus .....
8 esos ad sooo Cees Sas Rec need ecesOrs horton soeacrcad becguesod aaa Tinea tinea -....-o<.
Misgurnus fossilis. .
Bee Paeen el soneae | Same ees srocitactta|s eae seal acme ho eee s cece wc cc ter] secetaers Pimelodus clarias...
Swewsaltucnrelesseceyecebeear Oval i Vsses =| oseecs| tos cccec tees ee] CANN Care tem ene
vesicles! p ;
eect ences |b ememclt ams ate dlutemseicies [Se aecisics|aecarr- Present: ..-2..-s=2-..<-| Dinca tinea ce .cce.
Sebsss|eceenl a eecn|-ccccene Desti- |......-.|------| Present.....-......-.-.| Mugil auratus.....-
tute of Mugil capito ......-
a mem-
brane? ; ;
eet selewanan| meebo mmehhcas|Stoaoveclecescest | saesee Aceh ce aaceccas]ssodaace Nais proboscidea. ...
Boo feseaced coca bacco td Soaceenc Fosters areas. Siby.4:4|s.2:.2231¢ 52.220.) uciusducinssseccee
Bore cal second sane Se locos neen lee ee aces Mune sien cota scise eee eemest eet cceaee Gobio gobio........
Cyprinus carpio .-...
Alburnus alburnus.
boeeetlcctewclectote|tcccwencfemsceccs |p eebeass|acdacelocecatoe| tease s'ss|s selene Cyprinus carpio ....
all
peemen|eeeeer| poset lace enced tecomsceleoces cel Saseee | Geeseeee saacelsss|scecceee Abramis brama.....
eee ee BEEN Bee SSses Ren Creed Geers srs betme a Haesor 4 bestered Bearer. Abramis brama.....
Saeeee Visi-|.....-| Very | See 1 |......| 2to3 | Elon- /White -| Leuciscus cephalus.
ble in numer-}| 218. gate- Barbus barbus. -----
thin ous. oval. Phoxinus phoxinus.
sec Crenilabrus melops.
tions
Locexe beeen apenas |-mccaces|v cereus |swatecuslevccey seams ee aleontes culncsep eee Pseudoplatystoma
fasciatum.

Tinca tinca-.os.se=.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 149

Tabular key—Continued.

Pathologie :
Seat. etteets Remarks. Genus.
Inter-fibrillar.-.....- Muscular pare-|.---.--..--------- ---- | Thelohania -.-.. |
sis.
Inter-fibrillar. |

ee ae Soe Se eel Pa nse Roe eke wel ies wencoatseetneeceeee SSE) SBCaEOnSe
NTIS CLOS <(fonea nieces sloceiseee eae uss cae Scecaecenace Sosesh oes |--- J00.eccceee eae

Seats Settee Ge decal sinccmese eas coemalccossie aeoseetewen ne see Myxobolus ..--.

Bene ae eee eae ana sa esac me seas wots cclseinccsececas cocupecsms S200 Geese teens
STAN CliusoleS PLCON: o-|scton He settekes ease | oss sci oo tela Se Seine cine §55200 Sais soe =e
Kidney.

Metaiee neki Nniee mes aie Janopeccac® Sonabelstassccoosssceem deans RO, Heo sae

|
Spleen; kidney; eds She ONE A Rien Sa ee Ee ert Nas 2O emeeoe artes

?branchie(see p213).

UMN G ae eee Sate al eb aco kab an aal aacamecma ce: crmshrataras's Gowiteeet es.
ipranchial lamella |S. oon sscecole SP esac Hoat Heer wale sO) Res aie aoe =.
Branchial lamelle.

OpAneCesebor qoeSee bees | ataala'e Statens Reclstate|aidisieiela Sabemalainies cas eee GIG) seeooac Saas
TONG Nicer oe eee | ay men te Sesiat ae sash ee Ce ee i dO eee aceeee
BAS an dubrane Wish. occas eiseesos ee SIEe scsen soetc osetia dossdolssssketeece
Branchie.

Branchiz.
Re a ete cha eater e a Atala Stet ae aia the Dimensions am er- |.---.do ?.....-.---

ror? (see p. 215).

IBTAMNehiss = <.ja.<10-.6-2 Peete seers ean Ce Peete cluitnntaactekins tse IP Ont Ueno See
PETE TAOLUED 2 ee ON 8 Oe er ee ae Laid ove sre SS 3S
PS TANG Timea Us trea kao Se bea ey Se ae ee a Wadorsaeesaeees
Branchiz and fins.

Branchie kidney.

Ovary.

iBranchiall arches). =:|\.ssc222.- ...--- RESO CER eSnee cH ence |Bese: (USeeoe seers
STAUNCH sean crore eae owiecinciciee Gu bees | acacia ceacictis cece sees “he -00 ssatacencees

Species.

3
A
Q
vo
x)
o
Ay
mn

octospora....-... 31

Giardivscacciccn se 32

macrocystis ....| 33

unicapsulatus..| 34

piriformis .-..-..-. 35

| inequalis .-.-.-- 36

brachycystis...-| 37

MUPilis)s-2-<----| 9

sp. incert....--- 40
sp: Incert.-2---- 41
oviformis ..-..-- 42

ef. oviformis....| 43

sp. incert ......- 44
sp. incert ..--.-- 45
mirleriveeese os | 46
Sp) incert-~sse-.- 47
bicostatus ....-.- 48

150 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key—Continued.
Spore.
Capsules. Shell. Vacuole. Symmetry.
1 only 2 or more in— 8g
. |e = | 2 separated Be
g 2 = groups. BS
4 Se |B: | eal ae
enera. a|8s! -z Si |% ‘ach ~
o jak} 2 Ro | % .!| Bivalve. | >a] . aI P|
B |. I +> | 5 oO Sale| 5 &
& I2p co] Bs = o | i 1S |
6 a |S nes Sa os as = 3 2 &
% Ee) eS ap ||ples Lo| 6 = a sale
- © |o5 x he pee Salis ray : os a
B |. E se @ | ss re) re }
aS) Ble 5 22 /o% asx |o ° £ 5 °
5 o |a ° om, ce sm] SO & 2 ~ 2
3 aig 5 = a 3) | Us| a= os =n
& 2 \s SO See led =i Well ee 3 3B ‘A | 8
D ° | a sai A <4 A 4 A |n
AQ Mex ODOLUS: -<- s<af<= | 5 <- PARC Ca armed ISPs x 00) tsar x 0 x ore
% re-
marks)
50 BALL OSB OSO oe base See Pe WN Sasa = eel le Saad OSSOs4 rasan lacion jaoaesacs 0 lees
51 40h s6enessaee| Base ae scans ase x Ve BAS aeepcrs 0 2G ela as
52 Se HGT SSS oSSeeor | bane (2) |Baseasl ec ce ete cceencehe|pcdaeeletcclan sae (ee ceee =a ns
53 (10) ASaesecces ae (2) UF Fismawmel|seee ce | aeae aelp en ete eet ate [ecient 0 Xoo
ae Re Rese ore Peee fs OM ese =| eae os QOu1. 2 q 0 Sh >.<
55 Lai) GS Sb oocer6 eed RASS 2) Sil scanea| emacs x 0° ae x 0 x x
BGhieescdOpeessoeone st s|sccs om Dy al occ eccca x 00 eee x 0 Ki los
Bia |seeedOtere see acses loses tee (2) ® “lacoste lteeees | seeinaes nctas| esos alee ieee ere 0 xT ee
EAS} | ES ae Cop perce eo alae (Der SAsSee | See aes eee ca ee x 0 XO iicees
TE = SG ee sane sagiee (Cig PS ccne Bascrs| BASCD SOA DCaG Keer) erat eric Smale eco cS en
GU eredole soe. ce oa Ase\ae (2) eel Sarees |e ee LN see ce #(‘nu-]......]------].-..
cleus’’)
61 BO Overs cetece aa sore eae DW Neesec sos clams es aiccalese ane lear | pe aenee 0 PS
(yal BP RAAG OY ESeee Benerac st Qi i |Seeres |eees MiP& © econ caitees|smeeeeee 0 xX
UB Sec Caer ae pee a By. ileoceosboocans NM smeses = x (2) 0 x x
GPE SEG Dee peace aes : 7 EAN ae rere eae AR EES | Meee as x 0 Xo sees
OO WOO Socal. outset se|sinn| one esc alccceual steass ek Pes eee) Geeerncre hocadc Swen ss | ete
COW ROO scan wcceereleneloope|soaseaet|eoe cocleeecee Fa iid REM Meee PRPC ee Sse te Soci
(+) (ah Sa Ce Re ee | ee) re Me een ecr ato Bareee Bier MeoAE (koe) Soo iL oc
GEa ee OO ented tonnes [emma aera] OQ (MGe Al se co os ceeeal emesis | scien «sels ceeeeneee 0 Se
ture??).
S00G sesccinisicsccs|¢ Jaclinnclcoceten eben wc|acots co tebe et ecteeel is domis cl sc ocle te gate Seeman anne
SEO es Fe ecco |e enic| aie s ae ee elle eee eae oe Pee RR on. eS ot ee ee
[1 Ch eh Aa ee VG eed ec es ee eee ed Fee EH he ee a [Gee eel esl
MO le re nene sia < -lsccce| is s'c|ancete cel oesae se cece Sa E eee et eens baat | oiesore'st'n shea a= ne | eae
OO) Fos dO seccks ceenn=|e>- ve Si A ey podbean: |Sacsleceemees 0 x | X
(1?)
yl PSSA Ceo oes el ee ey eee eee eee | De bee ear ae 0 Xe

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 151

Tabular key—Continued.

eo
2
2
Pail. Dimensions. a
a ie
Present. = ., te
en Wey ep Ww |e
= 2 CPi
Single. 2/4 = ja
a Ontline on = os os 2
& 3 vertical 3 2 2 Sal =
a D view. | (een | aca = 2 |5 =
pains We i) 2/34 a |e | 5
as : 4 | 8 & = =
¢| #2 | 3 Fikes els heb. Fie | 1s
a he Re x He BS eee ole H &% |o = A
elm] 9 2 4 relate pant | aait-= [ge pe 1S
@ || © = wb |ela| | a a2|}c !| & la | os |s
=} a =| i=] i ro = 5 . = a) Z S Sy
2 |A S ° i] fa leslie por = z Bd) Be le = oF
dq ip!] & QA a a ae 'S) 6) ail (o Aw
| |
* NE Res ree | Wlattcned-| 12 to 15 |9 to|..-.| 4 |------ IMD boas lees ey he ae
eUipsoid. 11 0°33
OF All tee ee. | See sane Resemb- 11 (fo) Gees Gree Gener top or PaEpar Serre. Bee eee 50
ling sp. 92.
Saba aliin date = (oats: oc Lenticular 12 BOVE. herecal Sick pate ta, o:olfl are are eee cee aaa Ky eles 51
or oval.
a WS eee Be | See eee mere tie SPA ene peed DDC oD he asae Beas Bae cn) pis Boece Oc 52
29 NN ek | ed (CE en Ere ee Ser NS OE eeoec ERSee al Seer al etek Nod): fos sect 53
NS 2 eee es ee ae Spatular..| 14 to17 | 8.55 to4 or) X OO ese About|.--.|? (see) 54
Gs 5: 0°33. p-
wear! 235).
SPN es Ee ee ae oe a Broadly el- 13.9 LEN ES laser 2X Se aE ae MA ee aoe 55
liptic.
SN A ee) ee See Broadly el- 14 gC i a er ANG le. oe 0:25. |a252 eee 56
liptic. tle
: less
than
0°50.
S21) || Ee a eae eRe | eh Bei | Ree re Dea hea AUN) |e im 2| ee NS eae Pelee oe mise | Se Ae 57
LA RIEEA Pace eee) See Broadly aL Zee wb ia-=3 ETS RN re Oc Be ee eee an Bere ae EEPE PPenee 58
round-ellip-
tic.
La) SG TNS ar i anes FABRA Pea eta AD ka Sea, Walmer aed Ome. 3 | 59
=Sdee|\enelleess aces) eeaaeeee Spherical . 9 LB E P| NEE E ccecac| cel eee Pe See eae eeewee| iL
> EE Re eee Almostex-!------..-- Oe Pe Pelee eae] Pisce eee Ried Peete xaaalescces 61
(see actly round.
p.
240)
74 SS eee (ES oe ea Subeireu- 8 (pyre) do) Pee A Seco Aboot). 2.3.- 0:33. (5222) 34 62
lar. 7. 0°60.
3 |e ee eee ae Transverse-| 6 or7 See ial ec oe | Alon blr acts ecorate = skadh te 63
ly elliptic. “50.
eta asic eee Nigh awe act's 2 cates nati esata .cs)/ Ses asec een acolo scals tees soeee alee ieee ee bee
breadth.
Wet Seas Eee SS ee le ee ees ached es oe6e Basacaleompeq cose eecore 65
Nc a eee lea pen) | ee ae 1 Ry nee P| ees |e eee 66
bem. BEA OP am ci aaces aN Nh et Bl (sae Pa Verein eet saan 25 | as ea
Prasad |so| awa cscs 2 (na- Oval Sees ee cb sce leoe( sees | eles foes aealoea se s|e-ob ooo be eae ers
ture??)| wider in ture |
front. #1):
| Boel eae See (ee ais ee a ee aps 0 pee |S BO le NO ae en Sa
| ;
x0 | X | X(sep-| <(sep-| Fusiform. |........-- Core oft | ela ieecemte Less |.....- Sy AT Olea 69
jaration aration. to than
ji Saga of | 5°9. in sp.
halves). halves). 80.
0 |x 0 OL ilsewsaede ces. 15 Di tOlgoacleasaleecaectoon sae Hard-|.....- prenatal st (5
6 jly 0°50 |

152. REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key—Continued,

Myxosporidium. Cyst.
| &0
R A
i} -
e os
ce iS
as os Host.
3 wR
Size | 3% Nuclei BS Size | Shape.| Col
inp. | 85 . A ees es Say tvabarty| [to ten Shea AI he
s g & a as
« ro Lond ==
Z As | 3 foe | Sere fl eee
D Ss ° 8 896 2
3 ¢ | a) ge | 3
z oe a wlrae tite
nN i) AY Ay my va
|
49). 22 28] 2-28! Large) Many x |Usually]------ Present or absent ...-- Tinea tina. cesses.
anc 2,
ob
tuse
DOM Secee ae euacaet eee loose aotlectotcs|sccctace| senteslteeetoce tee cemaa | aseceices Leuciscus grisla-
gine.
OUP Pesce n|asecsalcewss | Selnceas S0in SSE Ee See rae Presentisc-sceecess= = Barbus barbus...--.
Pj es re ee ee ee |e ees eee ee ere nee I See mer el ea. ier Leuciscus eryth-
rophthalmus.
Dene eee aee| = focts saat |e steotioat ik waeee ce |Seostce del smcees Desh |e nes se Yellow-| Phoxinus phoxinus.
head. ish
white.
Ge eS 8 es tL Sa Uo ee i ae ale yee oe Ad maz.| Round) White.| Erimyzon sucetta
if or ellip- oblongus.
, tic. |
Ut Gere eed eae We te ell Pe en Naa ALS None (f)2hseo eens: Cyprinodon varie-
gatus.
BGs aire mel eatctorns feoSees soos eel ae atcaleeaete calc eden ane ectacte|semeumes | sees Carassius carassius.
DNigisecetest saeco ol eee oul Ree ee sales Os eee leche anes Alburnus alburnus-
(nef | SHS ereeg (yas ie ee ee oie ee Ree ee Present.-2ae cesses eee Leuciscus rutilus -.
59 “Gardon)\)--sseseee
60 "25 t Coregonus fera.....-
INI ie) Vs gh WP Po es P| PC 1:09 to| Flat | White.| Stizostedion lucio-
2°18. pus perca.
tules
G2 recta eee: | ae eal te een | ee eee Mk ee ef 1A COGN cceee sslebee seers Erimyzon sucetta
0°50. oblongus.
(TE Py | ES ested ea ems al ees eM CRS PSE es Ce DR CA aL | (es (eee cere a Phoxinus fundu-
loides.
G4, ).-..<. 0) ail ate nal See ENO! || Foe see leone eo ree retoec a(t tee» Merlucius merluci-
panspo- us.
roblast
mem-
brane. . :
1 aoe | Seer ieee ola ag Sea Emme Sage (Eee | | 8 Rees ei mernee Gobio gobio....-----
Cia) | = Seal Meee | Dee ake) eee h Sn ero a eee eas Presontsoecu-<-|scccon ae Perea fluviatilis .-..
EAE 5s) ene er {aes = ere Re recs (yeee eee peewee mas see Ne tterteicde a cle cue Leuciscus rutjlus.. -
|
BSilawmns2|5 conse [2-250 - eee ay eae elt Ree aed noe alee Peato | Oval..| White.| Coregonus fera -.--.

Tinca tinca.....----

Lucius lucius

Stizostedion lucio-
perca,

Leuciscus eryth-
rophthalmus.

Lucius lucius....---

Gasterosteus acule-
atus. ,
Pygosteuspungitius.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 153

Tabular key—Continued.

Boat Pathologic

effect. Remarks. Genus. Species.
6
F A
na
=
3
i
mane hice Dial GCIs Ges oes ltaissiee seed a eisinea= mim aha tall =) Myxobolus -.--. ellipsoides...--- 49
liver, spleen, intes- .
tine, ? gall bladder
(see p. 224,)
a Rea eee siar eae tials saocitenia, |roeeneacacetseaenw= Sai dos sibee ass si} 8P. LOCOLh sa - 5 POO
Muscles (see also | Barbel epi- |.--------------- ------ Leet) sepepe code Sp: incert,-----=- 51
227-228). demic.
Syl Gunke miei coc beecoscenesseese |basecs pooceteeersresar S8e Ge cascropce Sp-iNCerb ---- =. 52
Suiriaceomhead ocnt|oo tense. cee eeile-siaecies etal adectvice ne ese Ooee meee ieece sp: ineert --=2--- 53
Srrtace OmNeadascee | henneema eee ae me eaiaes cecsisees = aace BN eAOO\ she sete tee oblongus ......- 54
ICES ORI DOD Ye = sacieg lass cnicsm ctccios cic Diseased mass fun-|.---do....:.....: lintonie. -s.s-eae 55
goid, 4 by 2 to 10
by 4mm.
LW Ge Nal ny cotdand BecEodanacrecrice: | SGeS ee MedO Son DooIoeodes| Aeee Oss 2s4eeces Sp: incert .-.--.- 56
TCosngbs6 SacooReSsoocd bee seesqpebe seco! Saar ernsleccocopesdsoes pee dO eter eee ees ODCSUS= ce ac Bol
ine SUT face OLOp= na s> 252 ce deiacos c4|scsaact mendeiss scceiot cer Seti ree ee cycloides ....-.- 58
ercle, pseudo-
branchiez.
socedecdeoosseeseonsadl he sacesonecsesc= Joaom seeps aecine = spose = Sis Bade Bb sp. incert ....--- 59
STANChialanineosars | os see ee oenane =| sscterse eee a aeeeme seis Bac tye Seen. spheralis --.....- 60
Operelowibranchin yg |posasebe sees ee = |Noeerneid os ste ace e as Ola steocsee oe sp. incert.-....-- 61
surface of head,
fins.
Brancnialwamellsaee |e sca acs esa ketl sortase soee coaseacece Se Se Nee ee eee globosus ..-.--- 62
Subsq@amous)'s..-s24|0.-scosscasee =o Jopseboed saaceaesdbsess pend oe ace oes transovalis ..--. 63
Gallbladder =. s2272|5- 52 52.5.2a--n-04 Each myxosporid- |....do?.......... Merluchi= sess see 64
ium produces only
2 spores.
|
Kidney, body cavity ].......... .-.--- jasBewe ee beans Cae cad UM dO teceeneeass sp. incert -----.. 65
leiniscales se sell fect. sacl wae Wied 2 a ane evae MS eee a a ee Ok ene seeees Sp» incent 32-2222 66
MRR CLES OSIQES Of bree sencnin soseee |eaingcc O6e obit cee ete oe [ba age tine lpeeeein sp. incert------.- 67
body.
Subcutancousmmarnds ess see eer pee a Level ne Lg. Sho 2S eee PISO? Geers: zschokkei ..-.-- 68
superficial inter-
muscular tissue.
COT TR a ese ee ere Sonwatelc eae geet wis = tetercbnaine ethene bt O) = $2 oa seco a2 see Sp.38_.----.-
rane hisors sae ae eet yea oe Pe Ne ect Y Sapo ele hee baad Oye fee see sp.41..------
Mnorcle-DrLadiehise ose ac etree wees oe oe age Fee see SEE A (a See ee | See sp.G61.---..--
Ree etematn eae ao ce ae ketictaciacss, jose aesc, Glecnasatkeuas Pe dO)2 aoe ee ee ed WSCO\RD Dose se <5
Oumry) te sete 22 [LARS Vien Psa | c/s UII ER aie tC 25 OC Ce AEBS et ef. creplini ..--.| 69
|
Renal tubules and |...............- |b aatie otais tetos emcee Rees dO:e cc Be eeea|DLOVIAl~<seeaces > 70
ovary. |
SORT GR SESE A Senos

154 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

re | Species No,

«1
bo

LENE

74

Uo) | Haas

76

Te

78

85

Tabular key—Continued.

Spore.
x Vacu- ‘
Capsules. Shell. arn Symmetry.
1 only 2 or more in—
x 2 separated
H groups.
Genera. a ee eee
5
ay
nN

eerily

s...< 00

| Obscure; spore minute.

atively large.
left) wing.

1 group (at anterior end).

and posterior) end. |

At each (anterior
| In each (right and

| Conspicnous ;

Inclination of valve-junction

Aniodinophile.

ae 2 Eotntelers [eee
Sam PA eananel sacs -
ae (2) 0 | eee ee eee
= PAliSecsadl soceon
S06 PA sonccs| nates
AS 24 eee eee
eee PA eceaso\ bo see
ac 7 Niecapen| assem
Aci Pi Neemess|Soe mse
for 24. |Iassco|[sossce
a6 Disease! eemee

Todinophile.

Antero-posterior.
Supere-inferior.

0| x (sporo- |....--.-
plasm uni-
lateral).

eee ee ee es ere se ry

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key—Continued.

Spore. 20
Index. 2
Tail. Dimensions. q
a g
Present a ey
a We
Single ate g < a.
: Outline Bie) a lool <
5 : on ver- 2 | 8 A las| §
= o tical alas sales eta er
i) 2 5 Length i ees Celis ES
= a2 NHEAYE in p. : = | eh eg a |g 3
Nae: ake | ee) Bl erat baa
& 3a = H| B 2) is & ® |° re
3 = Bh S ee FS a 3 sg < A g ie
Ld ~ l=) S 5 q
eesti e eS Be sed) Gale. yee vers ala hire
— A ° S HH a o| 8 3 z ellie 5
qj/b|a A Aa}; H |A IA oO} 0 |e im | a
0 Sa Miseniereeielliate Sistarar=s Fusiform | 20 to 30 yall esata aes Selec Pel stated oes dpi 3a|| Pe eral eee oa beara
0 SRS Hoes oui c elec Ventri- 17°3 BRB | ea cteermele Te ne een Tor aqlbsee|See2| esas
cose- little
elliptic. more.
0] x 0 On eae ee Body 9 | 5-4 |------- set ee sun cl a 3G) iNeoboaleee sk ee
0| x 0 On liBodwallon:|2sssecees| soe |eseeit=|see tassel aa Dito Bi Hes sees eeee
(rare- ticnlaror
ly). obovate.
0| x 0 0| Body Body |6 to pe eee secon 0:50 |3to4| X | X x
round- | 10tolt. | 8. or
elliptic. less.
Ob ase iMemnyal|ie seen sneeccescalsseess o/= wie ol bere cpa ayn Pes eral fos natn Reena |e
ally.| bifur- |
cate-
tipped.
0| xX |x (sep-| X (sep-| Lanceo- | Body 19 |5 to 3 x | 0-40 2 elena
aration|aration| late 6. (rare
of of ly 3)
halves).| halves)
0| x x Occa Body Of body.|2===|22=2-==|2222| 24-45 ee = 4 Sel|oscos:
sion very 3 to 4
ally. | narrow. | times
breadth.
0 |x x x Body | Body 12| 6 |About|...-|......|------ 3 to 4a eeeelesee se
(very usually. oval 3.
rare-
ly x) |
Oninx AT ADO ROO brcemse te Total As noses 1\OubOlse soe attela IN Salo 3
30 to 40 8.
0| x x x ROU ssaete weeks dl seceaetasee Sere raas eee Sake a
or oval, papaya
sharp cle-
ante TS
riorly
0 0 0 x Body len-| Body ys | Se Ses bene |S bie (ee ere Pe rele bared hs balsas
ticular. | 8 to 10.
0 0 0 SC ip aya titan yu Ul Seas allen wile pal ASE ate fh Bl 0 rim ee a Pen Reecee
78) obo Ss| esas oouscobe TGS ee ee od oereada been Bepota|locecee |esemelsoma|isbap bisaor:
trans
versely
extended.
BOGE ace SEAECOHollbeneeeod po cepooates 5 AOD DAE RAS See eter |eaewatctal| eee ec eS aase
Be eer | eet ie este ote oie | acetm etal eae ciaicingee | Se sides CaO ey ee ttle gL Eee eee (el eee (epoca
eerste | Seasrsi=| a ae esiae =| amieianeele|sl= icine ais fa ren se MWe) Noo etSees lace lacs Shel nee iee meer ae SH Bice

155

= | Species No.
=

-1
bo

76

77

78

80
81

84

156 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

ra] | Species No.

]
no

Tabular key—Continued.

Myxosporidium. Cyst.
0
Z E
= °
E =:
Eis 38 Host.
~ i cz
Size | vs a Size
Size S : = 7
ing.| 3 a ; Nuclei. re au! ey eee Shape. | Color.
o| & eS as
=| c= 2 Sm
Es ° ° 2 .
a = Ee aS ©
x S ° (o) =
f=¥ Ls] a am >)
5 5 D ne 5
= o i=] A 2
° D Cs Ci Ss
— | Ay o a >
es =
Hanon BAGsaS Bacene peace Bad Sse ncoes a (@0)) Voce ean||bsse coca barnoksa cecoesoal (Er ucesycirisy cro uts
atus.
Pygosteus pungitius.
Rodda es5300! osae 4 Aoaeesian Sono SHcl Genesee se loceoca leap ascend bapooacr Scere: Acerina cernua.
aeee eS Beets |e neine| oe neclan|aemiemee| ee -aaeen|=a-eets || GON 20D |saess--5|ssese aon SV LOOOUtIC SO De Iaeee
about
2°18.
eee eee aerate | ea eicial| a eee ore meres eae eee | Geae ata Large. | Lenti- | White.| Aphredoderus say-
cular anus.
Ja ead Ie I Po ees a eee Pin’s |Round-| White.| Hybognathus nu-
head. ish. chalis.
Bee ae eases wr etaiciesel lees oct icmielaierse Gece eee aloe eeee 1) 22st. |e anes] Coneronusters eens
Bestel een halt atemalllyc sskcun beie| ase al eaeee 1| Sub- | White.) Ameiurus melas...
spher-
ical.
necde | Hep Sool eee Ga aeeod Seapce Hel loee nce se beneae Present.............---| Rhamdia sebx-.-..-
Pseudoplatysto ma
fasciatum.
Steen eee il ete aileeP se a are e|Pis cicero ee chateteial bce = 0:44 to |...-..-.| Whit- | Lucius lucius......-.
1:09. ish.
ema aeccie cl taka dane nromclalines see letkae ses) ances = lsoeeeeealteceoces|seceee a4 Lucius lucius..-.-..-
Perca fluviatilis ..-.
SEE sad Beceee | Baace sa eee Bib emeloe vce sc|saemie 10 to 30 | Spher- /Yellow-| Coregonus fera ..-.-
by 7 to} ical or | ish
20. oval. | white.
SES Se) BP ees CEE eee aes Se 138) 2. 2. .|Pilbert|. -2.%-.|..4.....| Cpreronus feraps-s
to small
walnut.
oc 265) 5 seers | Pesala neeee SanE Seas oaeee onc er or a) Kee See RS Sesemeleeeecscls Lota lota....--...-.-
Sicosta Besdaé| Kaases | a eee e BSS qesee Bases heseca INONC).<Scciosutiien <5 53] oneneceesseeceneeeeeeee
84 | Form variable, maximum diameter 35 or 40 1; en- | None ...--------------- Onus tricirratus -...
doplasm destitute of spherules; pseudopodia 1
ectoplasmic, lobed, filiform variety absent;
myxosporidium destitute of prolongations. ; a
85 | Maximum length 85, maximum breadth 20 »; | None ....-..-.--------- Dasyatis pastinica. -
form variable, usually subfusiform; anterior
end round, posterior attenuate, round, or mul-
tilobate; pseudopodia ectoplasmic ad plur. 8,
subfiliform, limited to anterior end, maximum
length 4 that of myxosporidium; movements
rapid. :
86 | Form irregular, variable; prolongations 1 to 5 | None .......----------- Lophius piseatorius -

with endoplasmic axis and ectoplasmic cover-
ing, immovable, maximum length twice that
of central portion of myxosporidium ; pseudo-
oe ectoplasmic, lobed; place of origin vari-
able.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key—Continued,

Seat. Pathologic Remarks. | Genus. Species.
effect. |
ena) itm@bmles and: |eetseece. cers = | CAS eee ee | Myxobolus ....-| medius ----.----
ovary. | |
Een O0s
Berane e cis seins a= t'| So se ceisjels.ameeinm Neca aeees age) ia Colle kmail Renae end spalub DS Sein
SnuirfaceoteheadA-=-|5- 2: secacos esas e ae eee, Me are geet tC A Cope eo see are strongylurus ---
Subcutaneous inter- |..............-- Juha Oe AO) SA Ue het C0 fot ee | monurus...-----
muscular tissue.
ITEFACOLO LENE RG esses | ae eee ek et en eee eet eam Ee eS Ue el eee: dows: sere aa32 Ma2cracus--=-56
Branchisleare nog ssl aacee cee ae seed emanations weiss ercinne leone dos=t2 eens: sp. incert ..-----
IBaserormsccCOonauGOLt aera e eee cea aot ae cme clo wae ceelincs GOs see eoeeee ef. linearis ....--
sal fin.
pMempbrane) liming). 2. e-s---4---2 nee ab Oe es Slee feb EA Le CER MOM eases ae Linearismeecesees
branchial cavity.
Branchial lamelle.
OUD it ee ee ese oe sos re | Foe poise oanec [lb osahs, onsen cemeaiscee We Pea naters eee schizurus...-.---
Bran Olieertee set sana |e aee eee ce all ca aeeece eee stem steel eeeedO) Wasaeectlcs psorospermicus -
Branchie.
Interstitial’ musca- |)...-22---..---- aie as ede See et eee ae Nf bdo. iocete es ae kolesnikovi..--.
lar connective |
tissue.
IMMISCLES ems e aos case | Soecies wie siee Setcie a | see see bo ccs sebediog sce. «|| Ne 4500; uc sateen ae sp. incert ...-.--
TRG HEN? SuCHORC TOSSES i ROS: GEenne: Cores Besbeeer Geepasceetese ae ih STOO 2 Serge ae diplurus(:ses-ee
Galltp lad Cer secs tee seen ae nin Bisporogenesis a | Ceratomyxa .-..|------------------
| generic feature.
I
{
Gallibladderte seats c| peer eae cites eo cecatccesesct seele MEA oes See ere arcuate s.--42-5
Gallipladd ers 222 2-<3|aasdeese~-)-=-—2 - Myxosporidium bi- |..-.do.......---- Solis esssceeees
sporogenetic.
Galliplad dor caceso:|setec ceases eee s- Myxosporidium by |.---do-.......-.- appendiculata - -

sporogenetic.

157

Species No.

4
zy

~
bo

77

78

80
81

86

15

Spore.
Capsules. Shell.
1 only 2 or more in—
. |s Ss 2 separated
< 2 E groups.
Genera. =i ff-se| Pa -
‘a |Hol Ss be c=)
Si eS ie ee |&
a2 iaal 2 oo bs Bivalve.
G les ia a =a)
|e Ss =) Cis]
3 > 150] + chi =o
A -~|/a2| < SEE | atte
n ere! a 2 =S
m = le = 2 Shr
5 o> |m S Oe eS
D> rn | io ~ oO
a a =) on ~ A c
Rk oS |jO rc qa —
87 |\Ceratomyxa .--.--- <2 pel ee ee eee RP ane x
VI | Chloromy xum |..../..-. Pill SEBbocrone| Pace
(Sphwrospora).
Lal feel bate ees eee Se cepleec 24 bcanbossos)eseaae
SB) a: GO jcsecwjescees|sese}oose 2 |esieneoncte=| ose es x
HW oA ACO an osasoo506) 6 ood oes (2) ileseccete se ceeines x
118 UD) eS Us rane ee a Bee Nar (Q)iligeeeo secon eaten x
U4 neil ae enaaccees selose Di ae jatotetaic where earner este aves wales
.
VI | Chloromyxum |....|..-. Bo creat ave oe | ome aise x
sens. strict.
93 seeGOjb-ccccceas se - -- Bal Seman nee eeoeee ale aeecte eee
OEE | aa (vs See ae Sa ioe 1B BobsqGdoUd baaaseSsaseosecoo.
CO) adiectt Nec enso seen eel Rese Be LS ee re ee ee x
BONES oO csanecees= <= ae Bens total ew ates teebeastenc oe
VIIi Cystodisens -...-..)....}. es[tecman Seal acme x
Dd attedaween ma wae. o5 Fac pee eect 1 atench |...... < (valves
end. oblique to
transverse
plane.)

§ REPORT OF THE

COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key—Continued.

Vacu-
ole.
A
°
cel
os
Ga
=
os
re
ra 4
pan ees
s2|2|s
iO) oe) | ea
ea|a |e
i co]
amg &
= Fi
i ae i |
90° 0
anes 0} Oo
Saati A 0
90° |.. 0
90oN cer lee
Appactecnsies
rently)
90°,
Seats Bee pe!)
90°(7)|....] 0
Sratetesteye oH 0

900(7)|--..

:
or.

-poster

| Antero

XK X

5
7)
&
8 q
ple
£ |8
& a
6B |a
x (sporo-
plasm
unilat-
eral).
xX Z
x cae
x x
x S86
x a
x Ge
x Bac
x ete
XxX x
x x

Symmetry.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Tabular key—Continued.

155)

Spore. oo
=
eon ; . Index. 2
Tail. Dimensions. £,
=
|o
Present. ES} iA
~_— ra
cD - 12
2 ni a Wolo
Single. eS . a
; sii lelee As <
te Outline es S os =
A 3 | om verti- Z ai cI Bey)
3 2 | cal view. PWG es erie [ues
Ca lee Pan svt ie se 2/8 | 3
. | 20 =I a = el eSyM ae oa = <
g/781 EV ues ol ahi ugeued IN sie) | a 1s
eg a e A ea el te E eh te pac
~ JE f=] = c Ly i) | om
Sie e.| = /algi2 (Ele lselei2
_ 4 = D Qn 5 = ort
st 1] ear ee a 4 ca) a}A| SRS eh Ee Pain lh ea
Bd Pa TN ta Trans- 8 to 12 MOOT ess Puy: >See key aia ana! BO Sie baie a cee 87
versely
subisos-
celes-tri-
angular.
Seal See SESS epsilon Pea a pe Ber Wa ES eS ee bee eal teen pees ae eee VI
Ssh [2 BA Ue eae Sub- Sibowlae saeco. SUA ares leona <lloa saves Peabese S6)\ic Geel ert ae 88
spher-
ical.
ee Aer stelle ew ciege | sets as Trans- | 6 i eeeabi Koll eo About|sseeee SSi||pecelesdn Ss 89
> versely | |3°D. 0. 50. 6)
elliptic. G&G
> See cHliseeecallasecas peovosooor!| IORI) Weseosocae BEA Pet Beborone aecebdl Hesace Bas eeiss loses. 90
| than
\breadth.
XS heSeleacsed!lbseecs|sectuccsed sec cceen Seacteocse Bal Sa oda re sell ss asi ecle ce See Net aoe eee te 91
SGiileean| =: sea ooe ae Oval, 10 to 12 ThA ete | SMeap erase Paarl ees cee E eases 92
pointed
anteri-
orly.
SN SAS Boerne Sere Sub-y|Seenuese j| bosce cone Se oss |fhe cota eet eel Ce Seka ocho aber Saeer vi
spherical.
2a HocAS Meeeee topees Cumeater Frets sack |e seceeaa- Sy tess | Se Sees are eke tere kecarorern eS Base sene ees se 93
ovate.
Sl Seea| Pepe eevee CumeAte=ssac eee aceae eee Bg RL) hts Noy a FW Tae | el eee Po 94
ovate.
RN ee operate all seme cate Nearly yi) A mocesomelisge RACBIBEHococd Macaca erses Sl PSR Eeceee 95
spherical.
Po Berar ote ct a ate citete SUDSPher- 0 MAGal actos oases cle oe: lab seeqeists [Sasa sy eice secs seateleee lee mer 96
| ica], mu-
cronate
anteri-
orly.
> hl poses Bees Sees WRUS ion Le eee acl Ss See cias |e oe | hates | eee eer | eran late eee (659) bee nee Vil
2S: oad Aeeeee| Recerts Round- | 12'tol4 |! 9'to10 |.--.)---- LO} OM lee eeee teas) = Des | meee (eee 97
fusiform. times
length

of spore

160 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Tabular key—Continued.

Myxosporidium. Cyst.
= 0
E aie
Z eg
a Es
a3 igs Host.
3 eS
age . = 1Ze8
mae Eas ; Nuclei. re Ra) Meal Shape. | Color.
R 5 | Ss |as
S Sey 2 \\83
g = 3 & |ae| 3
_ o z nD mn 2 i=}
3 s 3 eh iz 2
a 5) D CI a s
Oy = fu Pa >
87 | Spherical or oval; young stages amceboid, col- | None .......--...-..--- Galeorhinus galeus
orless, older yellowish; pseudopodia lobed, Galeus mustelus.
motile; endoplasin riddled with spherules, 3
to 4 in diameter containing pigment gran-
ules.
SPT ee ea ects ae | nice wince | we wiawiecc| emma) bln'ac|swememinal|t amiaicyinin | SonASecn | Bagrosen eaSaecsocadas 252 0050°
(eld bodenal feeiod laasecens| ogaoored lacoccebd Sonn sssccsce INONG teeeen = beer ereepeniae Gasterosteus acule-
atus.
Pygosteus pun gi-
tius.
Phoxinus phoxi-
nus.
CO) Sosene|bssaec|bosseees Shaccood bacaducc Beir shel NOLO creea lamest eset Bufo lentiginosus...
OY) SB oc oeesa6) Basosocd bacoccod Poseancs $c64 bdsce ed laoosacst! | sgaagg0c |e xeseeae Acerina cernua....-
Oh {ee oc Seana) Kea Sseaalbacerecd Beaceene UQ)RaSeCeel | saeeebac BocseSsa beacons Totalota.f-cecesesa=
92 | 1250 Appa.)..-.----|------2-)- 20-221) -2 2 -|e ee ee ene) eee ee ee le eee ee elie eee eee Leuciseus rutilus,
to |rently Leuciscus ery-
1500. |mem- throphthalmus.
brane-
less. °
We | secon SS seco| boeeopod Seonocss ssostases sco lsooseers INONG seco ee scat aise ctiecl| see mice aeateleteleeetepteees
OBS | as<cc| fete cee a|teeeee a. Bh aye Sea bl eee see NOG n sccetekemssccens Raja Dabs! sseescees
88.
94 /29to| xX x Many-| xX Ue s560ase INE) S5soccrcoossceseS= Galeus mustelus....
147. Seylliorhinus canic-
ula.
Seylliorhinus s tel-
laris.
Pristiurus mela-
nostomus.
Squalus acanthias -.
Squatina squatina --
Torpedo torpedo..--
Torpedo marmo-
rata.
Raja clavata........
Dasyatis sp-.-...--.
Cephaleutherus
aquila.
3 Page x Fictos:|24282%- ee el Mie dl a ie ne INGUG Roce se's aces ccna Leuciscus cephalus.
(plasmic, |
| lobed.
Db nad | Mem-) 22. 2 2.|-<see= ne Prob- | P| renee One menaced sens- 2 ssee Lota lota ..........-
maa. brane- ably. | (??)
| 75. | less. | |
AU Ue ete | etait race oinis[oc pene cl eve ew nop sot |e erates Bee A Snr PRner ona pa eens Oc isocci
97 | ad Oe MSc Birdobc Aa J Noaner|| (NonOccsececsses<a- a2 Bufo agua......-...
/max. | ous Cystignathus ocella-
(1500 to | ‘* vesi- tus.
' 2000, cles’’.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

Seat.

Free in gall bladder -
Free in gall bladder.

Renal tubules and
ovary.
Renal tubules and
ovary.
** Accidentally”? in
kidney.
Renal tubules;
urine and surface
of bladder.

Pseudobranchie ..-
Branchiallamelle. -.

Free in gall bladder.
Free in gall bladder.

Gall bladder
Gall bladder.

Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.

Gall bladder

Free in urinary
bladder.

weccce - 22 --- eee eee see

Gall bladder
Gall bladder.

Tabular key—Continued.

Pathologic
eflect.

Pressure ef-
fects.

F o—l11

Remarks.

Myxosporidiam bi-
sporogenetic.

Posterior border of |
spore radiate-toothed.|

wt ttt ee ce eee eee eee --|-

No ‘‘nucleus”’ seen .}.

Genus.

Ceratomyxa ....|

Chloromyxum |
(Spheerospora).

Chloromyxum .-.|
(sens. strict.)
52600

=
|

| dujardini

Species.

ohlmacberi .....
perlatum -..=---

sp. incert

leydigii

fluviatile

mucronatum. - -.

161

a | Species No.
qq

WE

83

89

93
94

VIL
97

162 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

| Species No.

©
wo

VIII

99 |-

100

10)

Tabular key—Concluded,

Capsules.
1 only 2 or morein—
- la ~ 2 separated
Co = ro fa
2 fe FI groups.
Genera. £ lo 2
Flesig| 82 |
‘i De 2 ‘eB a Ss
a) eC) aq 2 ~ ~ th
A | 2s a = md a =
mr | Het] 45 as Rol
ocvl a ~~ RE
-~|lg bl) ~— i) ~—
[>] on tale a
ho lee | 2 Mais
5s |a 5 ae om
Oo |2 ° oe ao
a | H og Ss
2/6 LO es t= | q
Oo |D y| 4a H
Cystodiscus -...].__. Seecleeesimesat ‘lee scsese
each
end
Spheromyxa --|....|....|.-- My lector
groups
(posi-
tion /)
eeOle tees ccese Sales - Vat! jeceicees
each
ax.
trem-
ity 7”
(end? ?)
Myxidium..... =e Bal seit oeer ae Xx
Pel OW eecicie sa : siete lieteiete sw ee lor2
in
each
: wing.
ade 0) Se ase ae ced Bene) rnd Boas | Secneeisc 2, in
2
groups
(posi
tion ?)
AGO ans Boe eerie Bel CTS lin
each
wing.

Spore.
= Vacu- Be
Shell. alet Symmetry.
|
{=
figs
eS
Sth u
Bivalve. | FG | g = H
sala) 4/2 :
° a Oo
eS et || P &
Se er tan ies a aie £
- Sginu}] ° H }
i) re = H (-?) a
deta") |) Bek || ts 2 3 2
9 Yi Mite) & a
a I4isi.4 | 2 D
X (valves | 90° |....|... x x x
perpendicu-
lar to trans-
verse plane)
anal Deer sq) 0 id g ?
Se Sate ae acicl [042 stealbe soe sopemteet
( Neceten Fadl 0) OU | eemeetee
0 Srcsce asc) OX Sse seeeee
PW Beso cl ease 0 | But 1 plane of sym-

metry, viz; the
valve-junction
‘ plane.

we ew enee

Tail.

Present.

Single.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES,

Tabular key—Concluded.

Spore.

Outline
on vérti-
cal view.

Length in p.

Dimensions.

plasiu recog-

in mp.
nized.

Breadth in p.

Presence of filament; length
‘apsular.

Length of capsules in p.

| Ridge, presence and index.
Presence of cornua of sporo
Nuclei ad plurimum.

| Thiekness in ie

Species No.

4
io .
# | 3
— a
n RP
aes
: o
3 | 3 5
5 =
: z MS) al
~ = ° Oo
Fel tele ea
QD HS) H 5
22 PezieS 5
qj/p/a A
SEW sbacellsogSSol Aaéogee
\
Ou See
OF ISt ele sa ecitet. Sere
A he | 5 4 ee ae
WI Rgeeol Geeees! Aeeore

Parallel-
sided
fusiform.

Elongated

(? antero-
pos-
teriorly).
Subfusi-

form with!

sharply

truncate

extremi-
ties.

Trans-
versely

unequally

biconvex
lenticu-
lar.

See p. 290.

‘Jength”

length(?).

13 to 16.

4to6

4to5.

]
|
}
|

: | Gandal.

.
4
“wa

cles sel 2sexc- ie

©
oO

VIII

99

IX

100

101

102

164 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

|
nD
a
Lom
ry
is}
re
as
8
a
Size zs
ing.| @§
5
Ss he
4 mrs
mR
2 x
— &
8 5
3S
=
1) BR

Tabular key—Conceluded.

Myxosporidium.

g

Nuclei.

Pansporoblast producin

Pseudopodia.
Pansporoblast.

spores ad plurimum.

Vacuole.

98 |------|------

99 \Small| x

2 ONG SS 7 ie Ss Se a et El
100 | ad XS L kinds,!Numer-| 2
Max obtuse | ous.
300 by jand fili-
136. form.
HOM Small) ex Puobeds |. 222...cc\ 55.
some-
times
bristly.
1 UPA eine es | See ae | ecto nae sca cisea|saans/4 ae

Incon-

stant as

regards
pres-
ence,

position
and

n umber

Cyst.

Size in Shape. | Color.

mim.

Host.

Onus tricirratus .-..
Onus maculatus -.--

Onus tricirratus ---.
Syngnathus zquo-
reus.

Biennius pholis .... i

Callionymus lyra ...
Siphostoma acus....
Raja batis .....:..:.

are

ee

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 165

Tabular key—Concluded.

Seat. ioe ead Remarks. Genus. Species.
)
A
Nn
v
i)
2
ie
Body cavity ..-.----|-----+seeceeeess [ene e ne ceeee terres Cystodiscus?? ..| diploxys -------- 98
ete eee | ane roeleiswaia\-) [sin nicienewine ainncnisinne= Sphesromyxa) -2-|------\teemaeoeeer| meee
Gall bladder ...-----|--------2+------ |----22 2-202 coe ceee- a clit) > onosccseck balbianii----5.-- 99
Gall bladder.
Excretory tract (sce |.-.----0--+----- |-sece ners eee tee ee eee Myxidium....--4.....--+---++----- Ix
p. 107).
Urinary bladder ....|.--..---2--0---- |------ 22222 cree ee reese dO) seceee=-=-- lieberktihnii...-| 100
Gall bladder... 5... .|-2secencnecn HBouclleoncee Sacuceoeostecd sage TO esooccsar incurvatum..... 101
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder. e
Gall bladder.
Gall bladder.
TERI GER Senha Sede GEAR BNeSHECOLE Be | Gaepaaceosee Gobdccnd eae-CO) Teer coocenc sp. incert......- 102

Tee ee ee ES

166 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

NON-MYXOSPORIDIAN.

1. Psorospermia sciene-umbre Robin, 1853.1 Pl. 1, figs. 1-4.
Hist. Nat. des Végét. Parasites, pp. 314-321, pl. 14, figs. 14, 15; pl. 15.

Robin defined the species as follows:

Cellule ovoidex vel raro spherice ant ovoideo-elongatie; coriacee, intus granu-
lose, achromatic, luteo-suecinee vel luteo-fusew. Long., mm, 0:027; lat., mm.
0°018; spherice, mm. 0:017. In stratis (coloniew) indefinitis, vel cylindricis, fila-
mentosis, circulatim flexuosis, continuis coherentes, raro isolate.

Hab. Infra membranam mucosam cavi branchialis insitam in septo abdomino-bran-
chio sciene-umbre.

The species consists of three varieties. The description is Robin’s
condensed and rearranged.

VARIETY 1.—(Robin’s plate 15, figs. 2a, b; 4a, b; 6.)

Microscopie.—Cells ovoid (27 by 18 ~) or spherical (diameter 17 »), a
little flattened on one side, having an amber-yellow tint with a white
shining reflex, strongly refringent, resembling fat drops; ovoid cells a
little flattened with clearly defined borders and double contoured walls
(1 » thick) rupturable by préssure, cell-contents then escaping. , Con-
tents clear, yellow, homogeneous, strongly refracting, liquid, in which
float 5 to 8 or more, strongly refringent granules, 1 in diameter. Cells
not altered by acetic acid or ammonia.

Macroscopic.—Cells cohering into grayish yellow, flexuous cylinders
(colonies) 0-5 mm. in diameter (plate 15, fig. 1); length sometimes 1 m. or
more. Cylinders convoluted, circular, endless, usually united in pairs
by a double or triple delicate transparent connective tissue sheath
(fig. 2e, f, g), the whole forming a delicate string rolled upon itself, in
every direction (pl. 1, fig. la ef this paper) into a flattened spherical,
lobulated or nonlobulated mass, whose size varies from that of a nutlet
to that of a fist. °

VARIETY 2.—(Robin’s plate 15, figs. 2c, d; 4c, d.)

Microscopic.—Cells ovoid, white, colorless, transparent, with a shining
reflex, with more numerous and larger granulations than the other
varieties,

Macroscopic.—Cells united into opaque, milk-white, filamentous, con-
tinuous, endless cylinders, either by simple cohesion or by amorphous
matter, which latter forms around each cylinder a (hardly perceptible)
thin enveloping membrane (plate 14, figs. 2c, d; 4c, d). These fila-
ments are only visible under a lens, being only 3}; to ¢ as thick as the
cylinders of the first variety.

1This species was first described as a constituent part of the body of the host by
Robin, in his paper “Anatomie @’un organe découvert sur lombre (Sciana umbra)
read to the Société philomatique Nov. 28, 1846 (Procés verb. d. la Soe. philomat. Paris,
1846, p. 140; also Journ. l'Institut No. 683, Feb. 3, 1847, Paris, Xv, p. 41). Not seen;
Jide Robin, 1853, p. 314.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 167
VARIETY 3.—(Robin’s plate 15, figs. 3; 5a, b; 8.)

Microscopic.—Cells regularly or irregularly ovoid, alittle smaller than
those of the first variety, brownish yellow, presenting a peculiarity
found in no animal cell, viz, a round opercle.t’ Cells unaflected by
acetic and nitric acids, and by ammonia.

Macroscopic.—Colonies of variety 3, consisting of small lenticular, or
‘irregular brown or white masses scattered here and there at the base
of or below the lobes, and especially over the submucous surface of
the parasitic convoluted-string mass.

(1) Brownish masses.—2 to 4 mm. thick, composed of masses or
colonies of irregular, cupped, operculate cells, the whole enveloped by
a layer of cellular tissue containing very fine capillaries. Masses some-
times sufficiently numerous to color quite an area of the mucosa black-
ish brown. Further, when the convoluted-string mass is absent, brown
bodies may occur in the same situation. These bodies are ordinarily
accompanied by small pea-sized, whitish corpuscles, composed of round
granules measuring about 0:20 mm., formed of strongly united fibers of
cellular tissue wound around a small transparent, apparently calcareous,
body. 1t contains in the center 1 to 8 or 12 cells, furnished with an
opercle similar to that above described.

(2) Whitish masses.—Composed of grains formed of 2, 3, 4, or 12
(rarely 1) cells, surrounded by a thick cellular tissue layer, the fibers of
which are strongly united by amorphous finely granular matter, the
whole forming rather hard, white, spherical or ovoid grains, 4 to 4 mm.
in size, often clearer in the center.

Calcareous granules forming an oval or circular mass (fig. 5) with
sharply defined borders (the latter sometimes split); granules forming
whitish, more or less flattened, friable, irregularly lobulated, pea-sized
miliary masses. Granular mass destitute of vascularity, the vessels
being confined to the tissue sheath.

Some masses are hard, yellowish white, of variable form, composed
of operculate cells, calcareous granules, and a great number of very
large, quadrilateral or rhomboidal, tabular erystals, the latter often
piled up,insoluble in acetic acid,in which only the caleareous granules
disengage some bulle of gas. Calcareous granules also occur without
crystals, being in this case whiter and less yellowish.

The convoluted string (cordon enroulé).—As described above, the cells
of varieties 1 and 2 form continuous (endless) cylindrical filaments,
those of variety 1 forming yellow filaments, those of variety 2 forming
white filaments. The convoluted string is usually” formed of 6 of these

1 Robin gives the size of the opercle as 0:06 mm., but as he says the cells are smaller
than those of the first variety (whose length is 0:027 mm.) this must be an error, pos-
sibly for 0:006 mm.

2Sometimes, however, only 2 filaments (instead of 6) are present, viz, 1 large
yellow filament (instead of 2), and 1 (not 4) thin white filament. Also (very rarely)
the convoluted string contains only 1 (instead of 6) white filament (variety 2) and
2 or 3 successive enveloping sheaths.

168 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

filaments (arranged in two series, a and b below) together with a con-
nective tissue sheath (¢ below).

(a) First series, composed of one yellow filament (variety 1) and two
white filaments (variety 2), the latter applied one along each side of
the yellow filament. One of the white cylinders is always flexuous, the
other always straight and without undulations.

(b) Second series, consisting, like the first, of a yellow filament (vari-
ety 1) accompanied by two semitransparent, hyaline, whitish filaments,
which resemble the previously described filaments in being continuous
and endless, but which appear not to be coinposed of cells. They consist
only of a thin wall filled with a semiliquid, finely granular substance.
One of these whitish filaments is flexuous and undulating; the other,
instead of being straight throughout its whole length, undulates a
little from place to place.

(c) Sheaths formed of connective tissue of the host, penetrated by
delicate capillaries.

Parasitic mass (as a whole).—Showing through the thin covering of
transparent mucous membrane of branchial cavity as a grayish or
whitish mass of convoluted strings (varieties 1 and 2), strewn with small
brown masses (variety 3) of the size of a pea. Size of parasitic mass
varying from that of a millet seed to that of a large goose egg. Some-
times voluminous on one side and small on the other; sometimes com-
posed of two or three separate lobes. Form inconstant, generally con-
sisting of round or elongatedlobes. Arteries and veins few, extremely
delicate; derived from vessels of neighboring muscles, which, with the
loose submucous tissue, form the only bond between the mass and the
tissues of the host. Injection with mercury (of the connective tissue
sheath, described above under variety 1) demonstrates that the mass
consists of closed lobules. When filled with mercury, no escape of the
metal occurs unless greater pressure produces rupture. When very
small, the mass may be unrolled and shown to consist of a convoluted
string.

Habitat, ete—Submucous connective tissue of branchio-abdominal
septum (between scapular and last branchial arch) of Sciwna umbra.
Among 9 fish (male and female) examined in September, it was absent
in 4. The size of the 5 hosts varied from 1:30 m. to 1°70 m. Sometimes,
but rarely, variety 3 exists alone, the usual condition, however, being
that varieties 1 and 2 are present together and are accompanied by
small colonies of variety 3.

Nature.—Robin regards it as referable to the Diatoms. Lieberkiihn!
says that:

The psorosperms of some marine fishes recently described by Robin behave in
every respect like Trematode eggs.

Whatever other view be taken of its affinities, this species is cer-
tainly not myxosporidian. As remarked above (p. 72), the generic
name must follow the type species.

1 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, pp. 10-11.

—-

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 169

2. Lithocystis schneideri Giard, 1876. Pl. 2, figs. 1, 2.
Sur une nouvelle espece de psorospermie (Lithocystis schneideri) parasite de
V Echinocardium cordatum; Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1876, Lxxxm,
pp. 1208-1210; transl. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 1876, xv, pp.
192-194; also see Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pp. 590, 602; figured in
Schneider’s Tablettes Zoologiques (fide Pfeiffer, Die Protozoen als Krank-
heitserreger, p. 49); ib. Perrier, 1893, Traité de Zool., p. 459.

Cyst unknown.

Plasmodium.—Forming shining black (pigmented) irregular masses.
Size varying from that of a point to 10 mm. by 4 or 5 mm., aspect and
consistence similar to that of the myxomycete plasmodia; surface of
mass showing hyaline cysts with a structureless membrane, 2 mm. or
less in diameter, containing one or more, rarely several, white points
(erystal masses) and spores, the latter arranged in an irregular sphere.
Spores situated at the extremities of filaments, which radiate from a
central point, at which is a nucleus of a yellowish substance. Each
spore is sustained by 2 filaments tangential to the extremities of its
shorter axis. Wherever possible (principally in the larger cysts), the
spores become, at maturity, so rearranged as to form a number of little
groups; spores cohering by their previous peripherally-placed portions.!
At the same time the two filaments become applied to each other so as
to form a single tail-like filament 3 or 4 times the length of the spore.
The little groups then resemble colonies of Flagellata, but the tail-like
filament remains motionless. The coherence of the spores is due to a
secretion produced at the adhering ends of the spores.

Crystals insoluble in acetic acid, soluble in nitric acid, broken up at
maturity of cyst, forming a sort of network, which seems to function
somewhat similarly to the capillitium of the Myxomycetes in the dissemi-
nation of the spores. Pigment of plasmodium believed to be derived
from host. The amcebe present in.the fluid of the body cavity of the
host are regarded as originating from the falciform corpuscles, which
are seen to slowly lose their form, and Giard believes them to produce
by their union and growth the plasmodia.

Spores.—Fusiform, length 6 to 10 y, breadth 1 to 2 uw. Some eysts
(apparently the smaller) produce microspores, others megaspores, both
of which classes differ from the ordinary variety of spore mainly in
being more inflated towards the middle. Spore with 2 filaments (subse-
quently becoming 1, as above described) tangential to the shorter axis.
Contents of spores merely a granular protoplasm, or from 3 to 6 falei-
form corpuscles in course of formation, arranged around a central resi-
dual mass, which latter is finally reduced to 2 or 3 strongly refringent
granules, and may disappear at maturity.

Effects —The parasite causes the formation of small nodosities on
the inner surface of the test, which may enable us to recognize the
presence of this parasite in fossil Hchinodermata.

'T. e., the portion corresponding to the ‘‘anterior pole” of a myxosporidian spore.

170 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Habitat.—Body cavity of Echinocardium cordatum (sea-urchin), par-
ticularly against the test between the mouth and subanal plastron, and
especially toward the conical point which terminates the plastron
inferiorly; also frequently on the inner side of the actinal curvature
of the intestine.

Nature.—Giard says:

I have found nothing resembling the Gregarines, and the whole of the facts
observed lead me to approximate the parasite not to the lower animals, but to the
lower plants (Myxomycetes and Chytridinew); on the other-hand, the spores being
identical with those described as arising in the cysts of the Gregarines, one may ask
whether the relation of the Psorospermie to the Gregarines is not a relation of para-
sitism rather than of genetic bonds.

Prof. Biitschli, the only other author who has (as far as I know)
commented upon this form, says:!

It may indeed be possible that an organism as yet unfortunately only briefly de-
scribed by Giard, his so-called Lithocystis schneideri, occupies a sort of middle ground
between Gregarines and Myxrosporidia, since it combines the plasmodioid nature with
the production of spores similar to the Myxosporidia, together with the development
of sickle-shaped germs in these spores. Unfortunately, however, as said, Lithocystis
has not yet been fully described, so that the decision is at present somewhat difficult.

Prof. Lankester? places Lithocystis among the genera of the JJyzo-
sporidia. Pteiffer® says that this species forms “a transition to a still
unknown side.”

Remarks.—First as to Giard’s opinion, which is entitled to especial
weight as being derived directly from a study of the form itself, while
Biitschli’s is here to a certain extent an opinion of an opinion. In
Giard’s article I fail to find the slightest indication of a desire to approxi-
mate Lithocystis to the Myxosporidia. True he calls it a ‘ psorosperm,”
but he uses this term in a very vague sense, its scope appearing to be at
least equivalent to that of the term Sporozoa. J urther he states that:

The whole of the facts observed lead me to approximate the parasite not to the
lower animals but to the lower plants (Myxomycetes and Chytridinee).

Then he argues that since the spores of Lithocystis are identical with
the spore-like contents of the gregarine cysts, perhaps the latter
(which he also denominates “ psorosperms”) are not gregarine spores,
but gregarine parasites.

Prof. Biitschli, however, says that while its spores agree with those
of the Gregarines in containing falciform germs, Lithocystis possesses
in common with the Myvxosporidia, a plasmodioid nature and the pro-
duction of similar spores.

‘Es wire sogar méglich, dass ein bis jetzt leider nur fliichtig von Giard beschrieb-
ner Organismus, seine sogenannte Lithocystis schneideri, eine Art Mittelstufe zwischen
Gregariniden und Myxosporidien einnimmt, da er das plasmodienartige Wesen mit
Erzeugung idhnlicher Sporen wie die Myxosporidien, sowie der Hervorbildung
sichelformiger Keime in diesen Sporen vereinigt. Leider ist jedoch, wie gesagt, die
Lithocystis noch nicht eingehend beschrieben so dass ihre Beurthcilung bis jetzt
etwas schwer fiillt (Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 602).

2Encycl. Britan., 1885, 9 ed., x1x, p. 855.

3 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 49.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. bg

However much (or little) this may prove as to the stability of body-
form in the Gregarines, I can not see that it proves anything as regards
the Myxosporidia. Further, I can not see any resemblance between the
spores of Lithocystis, which contains falciform germs and no capsules,
and the capsulate myxosporidian spores.

Perrier includes it among the Myxosporidia.

Finally, the following excellent paper (seen and incorporated at the
last moment) seems to settle the question beyond doubt, and serves to
remove almost the last “ transition” form from the taxonomic doubtful
list:

L. Cuénot: Commensaux et parasites des Echinodermes; Rey. Biolog. Nord
France, Lille, v, Oct. 1, 1892; Lithocystis schneideri Giard, pp. 4-6, plate
1, figs. 1, 2.

The following is an abstract:

L. schneiderit is a perfectly typical monocystid Gregarine; the gregarine stage
probably occurs in the digestive tube, being rarely encountered in the body cavity,
the Gregarine probably encysting soon after traversing the intestinal walls. In fact,
cysts are encountered upon, but not attached to, the intestinal wall. In the body
cavity the Gregarine was always found (whether accidentally or otherwise) in the
midst of a mass of cysts. Gregarine ovoid, about 65 4 long, protoplasm very vacuo-
late, inclosing a rather large number of clinorhombic crystals, which also occur in
the cysts; a voluminous nucleus, with large nucleoli, is present.

Masses of the spherical cysts, well described by Giard, occur of all dimensions (ad
max. 1to 2mm.) in different regions of the body, especially on the intestine and on
the oral surface. They inclose a considerable number of spores and a voluminous
rest of segmentation riddled with the same crystals that occur in the Gregarine.

Spores of variable dimensions (megaspores 24 /4, microspores 12 sc), ovoid, distal ©
end neatly truncate, proximal end rounded; spores limited by a unique refringent
integument (endospore) situated at the extremities of small, very delicately walled
tubes, which latter form a sort of more or less undulating epispore.

Spores arranged, at least in the large cysts, ina number of small, radial groups,
formed by the convergence of the tubes to a common center. Contents of young
spores granular; of mature spores 8 falciform corpuscles (4 at each end), and a central
rest of segmentation. The falciform corpuscles are probably expelled on the death
of the host, and other Echinocardiums naturally become infected by swallowing the
sand containing them.

Pigment identical with the products of dissimilation spread through the tissues
of the host; if specially condensed around the cysts, it is as a result of the [increased
tissue] expenditure necessitated by their considerable growth.

The presence of small nodosities on the test could not be determined.

The cysts, united into more or less voluminous masses, are surrounded by a con-
siderable mass of black pigment and of ameeboid cells, the latter very evidently
Echinocardium amcebocytes accumulated around the foreign bodies. The latent life
of the cysts is probably not very long, as there are frequently seen, apparently in
process of degeneration, small ones inclosing only empty spores absolutely devoid
of nuclei.

As in all the other Monocystids studied, the Lithocystis spore has dissimilar poles,
the one truncate, the other rounded and furnished with along tube. The structure
of the cysts is appreciably different from all other known Monocystids.

172 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

3. Genus et sp. incert. Pl. 2, fig. 3.

Parasite of Gadus callarias, Miiller & Retzius, 1842, Ueber parasitische Bild-
ungen; 1. Ueber eine eigenthiimliche Krankheit der Schwimmblase beim
Dorsch, Gadus callarias, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 193-8, pl. 8, fig. 1; ib., Rayer,
1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. comp., I, pp. 284, 287-9, pl. 9, fig. 14; ib., Ley-
dig, 1851, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 22, mention only; psorosperms of G. callarias,
Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. Végét. Parasites, pp. 291, 309, pl. 14, fig. 1; ? psoro-
sperm of bladder of codfish, St. George, 1879, Ueber die Feinde der Fische,
Cire. 3, Deutsch. Fisch-Verein, p. 178, and Rep. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1878
(1880), v1, p.510; Myxosporidian? Coccidian? Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-
Reich, 1, p. 591, footnote; psorosperm of Gadus merluccius (error)! Bal-
biani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp. 145, 280; ib. (error),' Balbiani, 1884,
Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, p. 122; ? psorosperms of cod, v. d. Borne,
1886, Handb. d. Fischzucht-u. Fischerei, p. 211.2

Adult unknown.

Cyst.—Unknown. Pathologic formation consisting of a whitish-yel-
low, pasty mass drawing out into threads of a greasy, dirty character,
mostly diffluent (evidently less advanced), witha firmer portion surround-
ing the softer, in quantity about 6 fluid ounces, odorless even after several
days exposure to the air; microscopic examination showing it to consist
of the below-described corpuscles with a small amount of granular
matter, the whole imbedded in and held together by a mucoid sub-
stance.

Spore.—Best described by comparison to a ribless ventricose Navi-
cula or to Agardh’s Frustula caffeaformis, elliptic, length pretty uni-
formly 14 to 17 , consisting of two valves, the substance of which is
shown by complete decomposition upon ignition to be nonsiliceous;
their carbon incinerates with difficulty; each valve of an elliptic outline
with a convex outer and a concave inner surface,usually in contact
with its fellow of the opposite side by the inwardly convex middle
portion of its border, the borders of the valves diverging towards their
ends; sometimes obliquely set so as to be in contact by one end only,
sometimes in contact for their whole length, thus forming a lenticular
corpuscle, along the median line of which the junction can be plainly
traced; middle of valves cemented together by a mass occupying part
of the body cavity; mass showing more or less plainly a number of
large and small granules, and apparently destitute of a surrounding
membrane.

Development.—By far the largest number of the corpuscles are desti-
tute of asurrounding membrane; some were, however, observed heaped

Prof. Balbianimisquotes the name of the host as ‘‘ the merluche, Gadus merluccius.”
The context (he refers to the diseased air bladder) renders it evident that this is an
error for G. callarias, and not (as might be expected) for G. merlangus. Inferentially
from his language he regards the form as myxosporidian. Perugia (Boll. Scientif.,
Pavia, 1890, xu, p. 134) has followed Balbiani’s misquotation.

2 With the cod [Gadus morrhua] and mackerel [Scomber scombrus] the develop-
ment of large psorosperm-lumps with great emaciation and later ulceration is very
well known, and not rarely there occurs in freshwater fishes, from the same cause, a
great mortality.”

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 173

3 or 4 together into irregular clumps. Many such clumps had no sur-
rounding membrane, but some showed such a membrane containing
several corpuscles. The features of the latter bodies were plainly dis-
cernible through the enveloping membrane. The corpuscles at this
stage are unsplit, the valves being united for their whole length, form-
ing a lenticular corpuscle. Further, similar cysts were seen which
showed no developed corpuscles, but only large granules. Finally, a
number of separated valves may be seen. From these facts Miiller
concludes that the corpuscles in question develop several in a cyst, are
set free unsplit, subsequently the valves separate, at first partially, at
last probably entirely, and then perhaps the cycle is repeated.

Habitat.—Air bladder of Gadus morrhua (= callarias), cod.

Nature.—Robin includes it among the “ psorosperms.”

Dr. L. Wittmack ' refers to this as a “ psorosperm.”

Concerning this form Prof. Biitschli? says:

It appears to me quite questionable whether these psorospermiform corpuscles
of the air bladder of Gadus callarias are to be referred to the Myxosporidia proper or
to the Coccidia. Their structure appears to approximate itself rather to the latter;
especially in the absence of the polar capsules so characteristic of the Myxosporidia.

I can see no myxosporidian structure in it, and have, therefore,
omitted it from the subclass.

Effects —Mucous membrane of the air bladder red and swollen, infil-
trated by the parasitic mass. Tail unusually thin and shrunken, the
soft parts being markedly atrophied, the muscular tissue having dis-
appeared. Further observation must determine the constancy and
causality of relation between the two conditions. Such atrophy is
apparently not rare in Gadus, as the fishermen at Bohusliin knew the
disease and informed Miiller that it rendered the fish unfit for food.

Miiller says that the difference between this form and the psoro-
sperms of fresh-water fishes is as great as that between different
genera of animals.

Atrophy of tail of Merlangus merlangus.3

The following observation probably can not be better placed than as
an appendix to the similar disease of G. morrhua just described. Among
the Mediterranean fishes collected by Mr. Peters, Miiller and Retzius
noted a Gadus merlangus affected with complete atrophy of the tail
muscles, the tail being composed of nothing but skin and bone—not the
slightest trace of muscular tissue remaining. The junction of the nor-
mal and atrophied tissue was abrupt and was situated at the root of
the tail. Unfortunately, the air bladder had not been preserved.

1 Beitrige zur Fischerei-Statistik d. deutsch. Reichs, 1875, p. 191, footnote.
2 Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 591, footnote.
3 Miiller and Retzius, 1842, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 198; see also p. 172.

174 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

4. Genus et sp.incert. Pl. 4, fig. 1.
Entozoan of Salmo fario, Vaientin, Ueber ein Entozoon im Blute von Salme
fario, Miiller’s Archiy., 1841, pp. 435, 436, pl. 15, fig. 16; ib. Leydig, 1851,
Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 11,12; ef. Davaine, Traité des Entozoaires, Paris,
1860, p. II.

Ameboid stage—In blood obtained by puncture of the abdominal
aorta of Salmo fario (brown trout) Valentin found, besides the blood
corpuscles, some dark globules similar to round pigment cells. They
have a quick, tremulous motion, also a definitely locomotive one.
Observed for some time, a clear “tail” comes into view, which later
elongates; there thus becomes revealed an elongate animal with a rapid
motion, mostly of rotation, effected by 1 to 3 variable processes of one
side of the body. Anterior and posterior parts clear; middle portion
containing numerous dark corpuscles, perhaps pigment particles which
it had eaten. When rolled up into a bail it often had the appearance
as though each club-shaped process of the body contained one of the
globules (pl. 4, fig. le). No finer structure could be detected. Size 7-5
to 12-5 w. Sometimes a round opening appeared to be present at the
anterior end. The posterior end is somewhat striate. The variable
processes always appear in the drawing as they would be seen in the
microscope on the right side. Perhaps the club-shaped peduncles are
to be reckoned as such. In drawn blood they remain living from 6 to
8 hours.

Nature.—These bodies are, Valentin says, probably referable to Pro-
teus or to Ameba, of which they certainly form a new species, different
from all of Ehrenberg’s. Doubting at first whether these organisms
really belonged to the blood, Vaientin investigated the whole fish. He
failed to find, either on the peritoneum, or in the kidneys, intestines,
air bladder, brain, ete., any trace of these infusorial Entozoa. Only
in the fourth ventricle (the favorite seat of the microscopic intestinal
worms) did he find a single specimen. On the contrary, they were so
numerous in the blood that often a single droplet contained 10 or more.
The blood itself presented nothing worthy ofnote. The fishes examined
showed numerous examples of Ascaris obtuso-caudata Zedér. No other
intestinal worms were found.

Leuckart! says:

Still less is the gregarine nature of the entozoan found by Valentin in the blood
of the trout to be mistaken.

Lieberkiihn regarded it as an amceba. It could not, he says, be a
Gregarine, as it lacks a nucleus.’

Although this form has been referred to the Myxosporidia by Leydig,
the evidence to sustain such reference is wanting, and at present its
myxosporidian affinities can not be regarded as proven.

1 Archiv. f. physiol. Heilkde, 1852, x1, p. 431.
2Muller’s Archiy., 1854, pp. 11,12. For Lieberkiihn’s subsequent change of view
as to the necessity of the presence of a nucleus in the Gregarines, see pp. 95, 96,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 175

5. Balbiania rileyi Stiles, 1893. Pl. 3, figs. 1-5.
(Psorosperms of mallard duck, Leidy, 1875, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., xxvu,
peal25))s
Balbiania rileyi, Bull. 3, Bur. Au. Ind., Dept. Agric., pp. 80-84, pl. 2, figs. 1-5.
Dr. Leidy’s description may be summarized as follows:

Cyst, oval, white, 2 to 4 mm. long, 0°7 mm, thick. Contents, myriads of fusiform
corpuscles. Spores fusiform corpuscles resembling minute navicelle; length 17;
habitat, encysted in interstices of muscles of the mallard duck (Anas boschas L.).

Nature.—Leidy says that—

Similar bodies were first discovered by the late Prof. Miiller and described by him
under the name of psorosperms. They have been repeatedly observed since by
Retzius, Robin, and others, in the muscles and other parts of fishes, and they are
usually regarded as vegetable parasites. Though the mallard is not a fish-eater, the
bird may have become infected by eating infected fish.

From this extract it might not unnaturally be supposed that in this
instance “ psorosperm” referred to a myxosporidian.

Recently Dr. C. W. Stiles has reéxamined the subject. He studied
material from two hosts and five localities, including one lot labeled:

Oval, smooth bodies, no limbs. In muscles of Mallard. Anas boschas. Dr. E.
Coues. Ex. Jan. 29, 1890.

The following is the diagnosis:

Parasite 1 to 6 mm. long by 0-48 mm. broad; rather fusiform, ends not
sharply pointed. Cuticle not striated, about 2, thick. Central core
not coloring and not containing falciform bodies. Peripheral zone
as broad as central core (0-16 min. to 0-16 mm.) or even broader, coloring
in various liquids (acid carmine; methyl blue), containing numerous
falciform bodies. Form of meshes irregular but elongated radially.
Falciform bodies 12 to 14 long, more pointed at one extremity than
at the other; containing a very distinct nucleus (2) which stains clearly
in acid carmine or methyl! blue, and which contains several chromato-
phile granules; vacuole quite indistinct.

Habitat.—Intermuscular connective tissue of ducks, the shoveler or
shovelbill duck or spoonbill duck (Spatula clypeata), and the mallard
or tame duck (Anas boschas). Development unknown.

North America. (%) Philadelphia, Pa. (Coues; Leidy); St. Louis,
Mo. (Riley); Clear Lake, Cal. (Brett); Minnesota (Liiger); Quebec
(Bélanger).

Type material deposited in the U.S. National Museum, in the Bureau
of Animal Industry, and in collection of Stiles, Washington, D. C.
Specimens are also to be found in the Army Medical Museum, Wash-
ington, D. C., and in collection of Leidy, University of Pennsylvania,
Philadelphia, Pa.

In conclusion, although “measly duck” is not very appetizing in
appearance, there are no grounds for believing that it is dangerous to
man.

176 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

6. Genus et sp. incert. Pl. 4, figs. 2-8; pl. 5, figs. 1-11.

Pilzsporen of Cyclops, Claus, 1863, Die freilebenden Copepoden, Leipzig, p,
87; Myxosporidia? of Cyclops, of Diapt. ceruleus and of Diapt. richardi,
Schmeil, Beitriige z. Kenntn. d. freilebenden Copepoden Deutschlands,
Ztschr. f. Naturwiss. Halle, 1891, Lxiv, pp. 19-21; Entoparasitische
Schliiuche der Cyeclopiden Schewiakoff, Ueber einige ekto-, and ento-
parasitische Protozoén der Cyclopiden, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow,
1893, pp. 2, 15-26, pl. 1, figs. 17-34.

Claus says:

The bodies formerly! designated by me ‘‘spores of fungi,” with which I have many
times found the body-cavity of Cyclops entirely filled, I have unfortunately not been
able to observe again in later times. From the earlier period, sufficient notes on
these bodies unfortunately are lacking, so that I am compelled to leave undeter-
mined their nature and their relation to Parhistophyton ovatum, so full of significance
through the disease of the silk-worm.

To his quotation of part of the above Schmeil (p. 21, footnote 1
\D )
adds:
“ The organisms observed by me are, however, certainly not spores of fungi” [italics his
y J
own].

Schmeil further says (abstract):

I have observed another parasite in nearly all the Cyclops of the Halle
[Page 19] region, further in the specimens seen of Diapt. cwruleus Fisch. and D,
richardi Schmeil.
As this parasite is relatively very frequent—though absolutely (stdndig)
[Page 20] rare—one soon learns to tell the affected animals with the naked eye by
their striking gray color. Their movements are unaffected. Microscopic
examination shows individual parts of the body strikingly dark (in Cyclopids and
D. richardi Schm., black; D. cwruleus Fisch., dark brown); often the whole thorax,
the abdomen, and even the tail, the first antennie, and natatory feet are either
entirely or partly filled by this dark mass. On closer examination this dark color
is seen to be due to an innumerable host of small fusiform or crescentic corpuscles,
whose form (plainly perceived by pressure-rupture of the copepod shell) places
them as psorosperm-like bodies. From Schmeil’s description and drawings, Biitschli
considered them Myxosporidia. Size very variable; besides very small corpuscles,
one meets with larger ones 3 or 4 times the smallest, but the sizes of all those
occurring in the same individual are always nearly equal. These corpuscles appear
to possess a firm membrane, immediately within which a clear zone is situated. No
differentiation of contents could be observed. Water and glycerin do not alter the
form.
Origin of these corpuscles unknown; repeated attempts to infect
[Page 21] healthy animals failed. Multiplication by division seems proven by the
occurrence of two or several corpuscles lying close together, often in con-
tact lengthwise; often, however, with their blunt poles surrounded by a common
membrane. ‘Therefore,in case the explanation generally given is correct, a double
division in the transverse and longitudinal axes appears to take place.
On account of the lack of infected animals it is exceedingly difficult to reach safe
conclusions concerning these conditions.

Such was the state of the subject when Schewiakoft began his investi-
gations. The following are his results:

This condition has been observed at all seasons, first on Cyclops strenuus Fisch.
taken from under the ice of a pool (clay ditch near Schlettau).

‘Place not stated; or whether published.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. a ia.

Tubes rather frequent in very many fresh-water copepods, the affected

[Page 15] individuals being distinguishable at first glance from the healthy by their

opacity, the places where the parasites lie appearing dark. If in great

number, the Cyclops appear completely opaque, and, indeed, according to

[Page 16] Schmeil (loc. cit., p. 20), may appear dark brown to black. Discoloration

caused by larger or smaller tubes filled with pyriform, spore-hke cor-

puscles; tubes occurring in body-cavity, and various other places, as the thorax,

abdomen, tail, natatory feet, and first antennie; sometimes in so great numbers that

no part of the body is free from them. Spores in some places not in tubes but free
in body-cavity, then always found directly on the muscles.

These parasites were probably those which Claus observed in copepods and
regarded as spores of fungi; also extremely probably those noted by other observ-
ers, in various crustacea, e. g., Henneguy in Palemon rectirostris and P. serratus,
Hennesuy and Thélohan in Crangon vulgaris and Astacus fluviatilis, and Garbini in
Palemonetes varians. However, it cannot with certainty be asserted that the
parasites found in the last-mentioned crustaceans are identical with the Cyclops
parasite, as to the short communications no figures! are added, and the authors in
question were unable to follow the whole developmental history.

Technique.—The affected Cyclops was isolated in a drop of water on the
[Page 17] slide and covered with a cover glass provided with wax feet, fixed in posi-
tion by careful pressure on the angles of the cover-glass, so that it
remains quiet and can be conveniently observed even with a high power (apochr.
4mm.). Between the observations the Cyclops was at first kept in a hanging drop
in the moist chamber, but lived only a few (2-3) days, dying partly froin starvation,
partly from other unfavorable conditions. Consequently the Cyclops was next
kept in a watch-glass of water, thus securing necessary food supply. Thus kept,
it lived 14 days, allowing the development of the parasites to be followed.
Several individuals were kept simultaneously and examined 2 to 4 times a day.
Investigation of dead or crushed specimens is not to be recommended, as great bacte-
rial development soon disturbs the study. For observation of the finer anatomical
features and the developmental stages, the parasites were isolated by crushing the
host and observed with very high powers (homog. immers. apochr. 2 mm., oc. 12
and 18). For fixation, picro-sulphuric, and chromo-aceto-osmie acids; for stains, alum
carmine, haematoxylin; also methyl violet, safranin, and fuchsin. Examinations
were made partly in water, partly in glycerin.
1. Ameebiform stage.—Met with in all parts of the body; most easily
[Page 18] observed on the first antennae. Form amoeboid-variable, globular or
elongate; dimensions varying from 7u long by 3x broad, to 20” long by
6 broad. Plasma finely granular, capable of emitting on all sides blunt, lobulate,
hyaline pseudopodia, always possessing a nucleus (pl. 4, fig. 2 N) and a small con-
tractile vacuole (c. v.). Nucleus globular, showing the familiar vesicular structure,
that is, in its interior, a globular, homogeneous, more strongly refringent and more
deeply staining nucleolus [Binnenkirper]. Contractile vacuole constantly situated
near the border, in the end of the body which during progression is hindermost, pul-
sating about once every 30 seconds; no food vacuole perceptible.

This ameeba ordinarily creeps about over the epithelial and muscle cells and prob-
ably feeds upon the same, as, although not directly observed, many epithelial cells
were seen destroyed, and upon them amecebe.

After attaining a certain size the ameb«e gradually cease their movements, draw
in their pseudopodia, and encyst themselves.

The amcebie may fuse to large plasmodes; several’such fusions of 2 or 3 amcbsz
(pl. 4, fig. 8) were directly observed. Size of plasmodes varying with size and

‘The author is partly in error as regards the absence of figures. They will be
found in the papers of Henneguy and Garbini.

FO 12

178 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

number of constituent amcebee from 18u long by 8u broad to 48 long by 23u broad.
In fusing the amcebe adhere closely to one another, finally after some time fusing
into one mass, which can then undergo further movements. Nuclei (pl. 4, fig. 8 N)
of plasmode vesicular, 2 to 3 according to the number of constituent amb.
Union or fusion of the nuclei not directly observed; regarded, however, as very

probable, as frequently pretty large plasmodes of 22 and 18 (doubtless
[Page 19] formed by fusion of 2 or 3 amcebie) were seen containing only 1 large,

vesicular nucleus (pl. 5, fig. 2.N). Besides, plasmodes seen to originate
by fusion of 3 amebx and to contain nuclei, showed on the next day only 1 large
nucleus.

Contractile vacuole not demonstrable with certainty in fusion plasmodes; its
presence, however, not regarded as impossible; the plasma, on the contrary, con-
tains so many vacuoles as to appear vacuolate or frothy. Motion of plasmodes
rather slow. Plasma in the next 24 hours undergeing a change; the frothy, vacuo-
late structure changing to a finely granular condition, the vacuoles vanishing.
Nucleus, also, no longer visible; probably transformed by division into several
globular strongly refringent bodies (pl. 5, fig. 3.N), though this was not directly
observed. Motion of plasmode in this stage quite slow, ceasing entirely after some
time; encystment following in 1 or 2 days.

2. Encystment.—The encystment of simple small ammbe and the alterations in
their body plasma is first described; afterward the process with the fusion plas-
modes. Withthesmall amceb encystment begins when they have attained a certain
size. They gradually draw in their lobulate pseudopodia and acquire an irregular,
more or less oval or pyriform shape. Locomotion still takes place, though very
slowly, small ragged pseudopodia being still emitted. After about 1 hour this move-
ment also ceases and the amcba revolves slowly, gradually rounding itself off and
assuming with a state of rest a nearly globular form. After about 10 hours it has

transformed itself into a proper cyst (pl. 4, fig. 3) about 10s in diameter,
[Page 20] consisting of a plainly bordered, extremely thin membrane and finely

‘ granular contents, in which individual, small, strongly refringent gran-
ules, a vesicular nucleus (N), and a contractile vacuole (c. v.), which now pulsates
markedly more slowly, are perceptible.

After about 24 hours (pl. 4, fig. 4) the membrane appears markedly thicker, double
contoured, and the strongly refringent granules have increased in number. The
nucleus no longer appears vesicalar, but homogeneous and rather strongly refringent.
Contractile vacuole still always visible, although now pulsating extremely slowly
(about once in 5 minutes).

After another 24 hours (pl.4, fig.5)the protoplasm appears strongly brilliant, the
contractile vacuole has vanished, and the nucleus is not perceptible. In their places
are observed several round, strongly refringent structures (probably proceeding
from division of the nucleus), differentiated from the other cyst-plasma granules
already mentioned, by their more considerable size and their affinity for stains.
Though the falling to pieces of the nucleus was not directly observed, the granules
may with tolerable safety be adinitted to have originated through nuclear division.
Schewiakoff thinks that first the nucleus divides, and about 10 hours later the sporés
(pl. 4, fig. 6) are formed, since around every nucleus a portion of the protoplasm
delimits itself from the remainder.

Encystment of plasmodes occurs in the same way. Locomotion becomes con-
tinually slower until finally it is extinguished. The plasmode then rounds itself
off, acquires a somewhat elongate oval form, which, as also the size, varies
greatly. It then secretes a thin membrane, which envelops it closely on every side

(pl. 5, fig. 4).
[Page 21] In 1 to 2 days the membrane becomes markedly thicker, then appearing
homogeneous, strongly refringent and double contoured, During the
next day spore formation begins.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. BW

Plasmode encystment thus differs from that of simple ammbz only in the fact
that the conditions observed in the amoeba cyst (granular state of the protoplasm,
vanishing of the nucleus, or, in other words, its peculiar falling to pieces into indi-
vidual small nuclei) wear themselves off with the plasmodes during their motile stage.

3. Spore formation.—Beginning about 3 days after encystment; not originating
through successive division of the nucleus and protoplasm, the nucleus falling to
pieces into several small, strongly refringent corpuscles (pl. 4, fig. 5 N), around which,
later, portions of protoplasm segregate themselves from the remainder. In this way
the spores are formed. Thus in a simple amceba cyst, 10 hours after the falling to
pieces of the nucleus, 6 spores (pl. 4, fig. 6) were seen, each with a small globular
nucleus. Besides these, the cyst still contained plasma in which were seen, along
with many small, strongly refringent granules, isolated small, round nucleiform
structures (N). About 24 hours later the number of spores had doubled; neverthe-
less, there was still present undifferentiated plasma as wellas nuclei. After 24 hours
more the number of spores had so increased as to entirely fill the cyst; no free
protoplasm remained (pl. 4, fig, 7).

Spore formation in the plasmode cysts (also accurately followed) takes place in
the same way. In plasmode cysts containing numerous small nuclei (very probably
originating through successive divisions of the nucleus) are formed small bodies,
globular to oval, delimited from the surrounding protoplasm by a delicate membrane

(pl. 5, fig. 4), fine-grained, some allowing a small, globular nucleus to
[Page 22] show through. After about 6 hours these bodies acquire a somewhat pyri-

form shape, the membrane becomes thicker and sharper, the protoplasm
more hyaline, the nucleus thus becoming more distinctly visible. This transformation
proceeds so that after 24 to 36 hours the bodies are pyriform, sharply contoured, com-
pletely hyaline spores (pl. 5, fig. 5), in which a globular nucleus is always plainly
visible. Along with this transformation new spores are formed from the surrounding
protoplasm, until all the free protoplasm is used up, the cysts transforming them-
selves into spore cysts or spore tubes. Number of spores in cyst variable, dependent
upon the size of the cyst, whose diameter varies from about 10 (simple amcba
cysts) to 30 to 604 (plasmode cysts); often also elongate-oval spore tubes are found
70 long and 24 broad.

Spores: Length, 3°3 to 4u, oval or pyriform (pl. 5, fig. 8), rather strongly refrin-
gent, completely hyaline, bounded exteriorly by an extremely thin homogeneous
layer, the pellicula. In the broader end of the hody a globular, very strongly
refringert, homogeneous nucleus (N), 1°64, is found. The spores thus originating
still further increase through a somewhat oblique-running, transverse division, the
nucleus dividing karyokinetically (pl. 5, fig. 10a-1). Division was followed intra
vitam, and the study completed in specimens fixed with chromo-aceto-osmic acid
and stained with hematoxylin. Nuclear division, requires about 4 hour, and pro-
ceeds in about the same way as that of the micronucleus of the ciliated Infusoria.
The membrane or external border-layer of the nucleus remains quiescent during the

whole process, only in the last stages (pl. 5, fig. 10h) appearing some-
[Page 23] what indistinct preliminary to reappearing with distinctness in the
daughter nuclei.

Owing to the small size of the nucleus, karyokinesis could be followed only in the
principal steps. The first alteration observed in the nucleus is a marked increase
in size; simultaneously it loses its homogeneous character, acquiring a netted,
honeycomb-like structure (pl. 5, fig 10a) with tolerably strongly staining granules.
This netted form passes into an elongate, striate-fibered structure (b), the nucleus at
the same time enlarging and assuming an ellipsoid form whose long axis coincides
with that of the spore. Between the nuclear poles run meridional stri, in which
the chromatin granules are imbedded. These latter become concentrated toward
the equator, when a so-called nuclear plate (c) forms, which consists of baculiform

180 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

chromosomes which lie close to the delicate but perceptible threads of the achro-
matie spindle. Regarding the spore from the posterior end (d), the chromosomes
are seen to be 8, and to lie rather peripherally. After the formation of the nuclear
plate, a halving of the chromosomes takes place in the equator (e), the halves reced-
ing until they reach the poles of the nucleus (f). Meanwhile the spore has changed
from pyriform to ellipsoidal, and the hyaline protoplasm has become by degrees
granular.

As soon as the chromosomes have reached the poles an annular constriction becomes
visible at the equator of the spore as wellas of the nucleus (g); between the daughter
chromosomes, achromatic spindle fibers are very plainly observed. Soon at the
equatorial constriction, an annular thickening of the spore membrane forms (h),
running obliquely to the longitudinal axis, from above downward. In this stage the
membrane (or external border) of the nucleus becomes indistinct and the fibers of the
achromatic spindle also do not stand out sosharply. ‘The annular constriction grows
gradually inward and subsequently forms the partition wall dividing the 2 spore
halves. Meanwhile the familiar after-formation of the chromosomes (i) takes place
in the daughter nuclei, the nuclear membrane becomes again more distinct, and the

achromatic fibers are scarcely visible.
[Page 24] In the next stage (k) a distinct division wall between the 2 spore-halves
is observed and the daughter nuclei show a finely reticular appearance,
whence result later homogeneous nuclei (1). Division of the daughter spores soon
takes place.

A somewhat peculiar phenomenon was often observed. Among the many dividing
spores some were encountered with their anterior (narrower) ends more or less inti-
mately united (pl. 5, fig. Lla-b). Schewiakoff could observe neither the union nor
the division of the 2 spores. As, however, they differ essentially from the observed
division stages, it may be questioned whether we have not here to do with a
conjugation. This conjecture is strengthened by the presence, in the usually homo-
geneous nucleus, of structures (pl. 5, fig. 11a), which remind one of the nuclei of
many conjugating Infusoria.

The spores increase considerably in number, the spore cyst becoming ultimately
entirely tilled by them. After a couple of days the cyst bursts at one place (pl. 5,
fig. 6) and the spores are scattered with considerable force around the body cavity.
They then mostly lie (pl. 5, fig. 7) in great masses, or in groups of 3-5, on the muscles.

As to the further fate of the spores nothing definite is known. After about 2 days
they lose their homogeneous appearance and show an indication of a granular condi-
tion. Four days later they possess an irregular form (pl. 5, fig. 9) with finely granu-
ulated protoplasm and a distinct homogeneous nucleus. Size 3 to4u. Nomovement
or transition into the amaboid stage (which transition is, however, regarded as very
possible) could be demonstrated. The manner of infection also remains unexplained,

Nature.—Without doubt Schewiakotf says, sporozoan. Schmeil, he says, considered
it myxosporidian. (See above; the conjecture was Biitschli’s.) These parasites,
especially the spores, have a great similarity to those found by Henneguy and
Thélohan in some decapods and by them ranked with the Myxosporidia.

Schewiakoff, however, doubts the myxosporidian nature of the Cyclops parasite.
Henneguy and Thélohan gave their forms this place on account of their discovery
of the filament. They only observed this extrusion a few times under the action of
hydrochloric or nitric acid, and it was difficult to evoke. Since Schewiakoff could
not discover either filament or capsule, he did not feel justified in referring the
Cyclops parasite to the Mysosporidia. He, however, neglected to employ strong acids
and alkalies, which is, he says, perhaps the reason of the failure.

It appears tolerably certain that the Cyclops parasite is not identical with their
Thelohaniaspecies, asthe latter havenoameboid stage, the globular cysts (sporoblasts
of H, & Th.) are of constant size (142), and have always 8 spores with a different
structure,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 181

The presence of a contractile vacuole in the adult, the peculiarities
in the process of spore formation, the falling to pieces of the nucleus,
the apparent absence of pansporoblasts, the occurrence of reproduction
only at and as the end of the life cycle, and the further multiplication
by the division of fully formed spores, all absolutely contraindicate any
myxosporidian affinities. Further, the constant presence of pigment!
corroborates this conclusion, which is still further enforced by negative
evidence from the structure of the spore, the most prominent feature of
which is, of course, the absence of the capsule. Indeed it seems safe to
go further and say that no organism with a contractile vacuole can, in
the present state of our knowledge, be regarded as sporozoan (ef. Lan-
kester, Encycl. Britan., 1885, 9 ed., X1Ix, p. 854).

PROBABLY MYXOSPORIDIA. (Imperfectly described.)

7. Genus et sp. incert.
Amebiform corpuscles of gills of Cyprinus brama, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s
Archiv., pp.6, 7; ? ib. of heart-blood of same fish,’ p. 14; cf. also Miiller,
Miiller’s Archivy., 1841, pp. 491-2.

Cyst.—Membrane so transparent that all details could be as well seen
before as after expression of its contents. Contents ‘“‘psorosperms”
and amcebiform corpuscles, or amcebiform corpuscles only.

Myxosporidium.—Numerous, partly granular, partly granule-free,
the latter usually smaller than the former, alterations of appearance
very manifold, processes rather sharp than blunt, size not equal to that
of a blood corpuscle of the fish; granules extremely small, held together
by a mucoid substance.

Spore.—Unknown.

Habitat.—Eneysted in the gills of Abramis brama L. (bream) in
November.

Remarks.—lIts habitat suggests that this species is probably a Myzo-
bolus.

8. Genus et sp. incert.

Sarcode masses of Perca fluviatilis, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 353.
OCyst.—Apparently no true cyst (see mention below of membrane).
Myxosporidium.—Consisting of granular protoplasm presenting a

great similarity to that of Chloromyxum mucronatum, very variable in
appearance, oval, lenticular or dendroidly branched. Size 27 to 440 yu
(5 to 2’); some specimens surrounded by a structureless membrane,
others not; sometimes the whole substance is seen to have fallen apart

1 While it is, of course, not contended that this alone would suffice to prove aspecies
nonmyxosporidian, pigmentation, such as exists in the Cyclops cyst, would raise a
strong presumption against its myxosporidian nature.

2 Those [amcebiform corpuscles] of the heart blood of Cyprinus brama completely
parallel in their form the above-described amcebiform masses found on the gills of
the fish, and are differentiated among themselves in the same way as the gill forms
[i.e., they are either granular or granule-free], Their movements are, on account
of their small size, difficult to observe.

182 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

into globules (pansporoblasts) every one of which contains 2 spores or
perhaps only faint indications of such.

Spore.—Not described.

Habitat.—On branchie of Perca fluviatilis L. (yellow perch).

9. Genus et sp.incert. Pl. 6, fig. 1.
Myxosporidium of Lota vulgaris, Lieberkiihn in Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-
Reich, 1, pl. 38, fig. 20.
No description.
Habitat.—Gall-bladder of Lota lota L. (=vulgaris), ling.
10. Genus et sp. incert. PI. 6, fig. 2.
Myxosporidium of Lota vulgaris Lieberkiihn in Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-
Reich, I, pl. 38, fig. 24.
No description.
Habitat.—Branchi of Lota lota L. (=vulgaris), ling.
11. Genus incert. (‘‘Myxosporidium’’) congri Perugia, 1891. Pl. 6, figs. 3-8.
Myzxosporidium congri Perugia, Boll. Scientif., Pavia, x11, pp. 24-5, figs. 15-20;
ib., Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, p. 166; Chloromyxum ??
congri, Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 419; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Myxosporidium.—Found attached to a caleulus-like compact mass
consisting of fungus (probably Penicillium), bacteria, and erystals.
Individuals numerous, form variable, movements incessant, slow, amce-
boid. Perugia observed in some a clear space which he believed to
bea ‘¢ vacuole” (pansporoblast), but careful examination failed to detect
the spores.

Habitat.—Gall-bladder of Leptocephalus conger (Conger vulgaris),
eel, collected in August, 1890.

The generic name Myxrosporidium is not in good standing (see p. 206).
In the absence of knowledge of the spores the generic reference of this
form is entirely uncertain.

12. Genus et sp. incert. PI1.7, figs. 1-3.
Psorosperm of Notropis megalops, Linton, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1889 (1891),
IX, pp. 859-61, pl. 120, figs. 1-3; ib. Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Balt. u. Para-
sitenkde, XIII, p. 97.

Cyst.—Globular, discrete or aggregated into clusters, white, with
minute patches of black pigment from host; size varying from 2-5 mm.
(single cysts) to 7 by 5 mm. (clusters); wall composed of connective
tissue, thin, collapsing when punctured, indistinguishable from deeper
layers of derma, staining deeply with ammonia-carmine. Contents, a
milky fluid.

Myxosporidium unknown.

_Spore.—Somewhat top-shaped, one end broadly rounded, slightly flat-
tened, the other tapering to a point, length 17 “; breadth 10 yw; thick-
ness 6 4. Shell, thick and strong, resisting for a long time the action of
sulphuric acid and of potassium hydrate solution; shape not changed by
those reagents, by acetic acid or by glycerin, not staining with carmine;
showing when viewed on edge an elevated ridge [junction of valves ?],
Capsules could not be detected. Protoplasmic contents appear in most
cases to be finely granular. ‘Tail absent.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 183

Habitat.—Subcutaneous tissue of all regions of the body of Notropis
megalops Raf. (red-finned minnow) taken in Black River, Lorain County,
Ohio, 6 miles above Lake Erie, September 1, 1890 (also October 5, 1891;
see below). Collector, Mr. L. M. McCormick. Identification by Dr. D.
8S. Jordan.

With this species of fish were taken Noturus miurus, Catostomus teres,
and Moxostoma macrolepidotum, and, in the immediate neighborhood,
Ictalurus and Roccus. None of these, however, were affected.

Effects.—The epidermis of the fish is sometimes marked by dark
purplish blotches. Scales are absent from the surface of the cyst in
most cases, although a few were observed quite loosely attached to one
of thelarger clusters. Allof the fishes appeared to be in fair condition.

Mr. McCormick has kindly furnished me the following additional
information:

The fish were taken in the pool formed by Day’s Dam, near the center of Sheffield
Township, Lorain County, Ohio. Although he has diligently explored the streams
of Lorain County for material for his ‘‘ Descriptive List of the Fishes of Lorain Conty,
Ohio,” he has never seen V. ‘megalops infested by this parasite except in this very
limited locality. The same day that specimens were first secured there he seined
Black River thoroughly from Elyria to below Day’s Dam (distance 10 miles), but saw
no other diseased specimens. In spite of the admitted fallibility of negative results,
he believes this parasite to be restricted toa very narrow geographical range. Fish
first taken September 1, 1890 (about a dozen); a few more October 5, 1891 (the first
time of seining the pool that year).

13. Genus et sp. incert. PI. 7, fig. 4.
Psorosperms of Gasterosteus aculeatus, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Muller’s Archiv., pp.
9-10, 22, 24, 354-7, pl. 2, fig. 28, pl. 14, figs. 9-12.

The following observations by Lieberkiihn relate to a puzzling form
found on Gasterosteus aculcatus (stickleback). His remarks are to me
somewhat obscure, and I am not certain that I always understand
his meaning. For that reason the translation is a literal one.

[Page 9] Iam still in entire ignorance as to what becomes of the psorosperms of

Gasterosteus. In the skin of this fish Gluge found cysts filled with entirely
structureless granules which had a marked similarity to those of the Gregarines.
Johannes Miiller has confirmed this discovery. Iinvestigated about 100 cyst-bearing
specimens selected from a corresponding number of healthy sticklebacks. Among
10 fishes there was, in the spring, about 1 available; in late autumn, on the con-
trary, only 1 in about 100. The cysts varied greatly in size; the largest attract
attention at once, the smaller are only to be discovered upon close examination.
They have a very irregular form, mostly rod-shaped, and contain ordinarily the
Structureless granules mentioned by Gluge. A few contained bodies with more defi-
nite structure and characters, reminding one of the psorosperms, for which reason
I will so name them. They are all nearly globular and somewhat smaller than the
ordinary psorosperms; they consist of a transparent membrane, within which I have
observed 3 kinds of contents, namely, in some a single small globule which is not
-_ large enough to come in contact with the membrane by its upper surface; in others

lay, between the surrounding membrane and the upper surface of this
[Page 10] small globule, a small mass of exceedingly fine granules; in still others

the globule appeared to have divided, as 3 or 4 smaller globules were
present. Several of the smaller cysts contained afar more finely granular mass than

1 Bull. 2, Oberlin College, Ohio,

184. REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

that described by Gluge; I was not able to discover anything definite therein. So
far I have found the largest cysts to contain only Gluge’s structureless granules. In
any case these facts are not yet sufficient to establish a developmental series.

In reeapitulating and summarizing his results (the order of such
summary and the place therein of the following extract showing that it
refers to and is intended as the summary of the preceding quotation)
Lieberkiihn says:

In the skin of Gasterosteus occur, besides the grain-containing cysts discovered by
Gluge, also such as contain psorosperms of peculiar species.

In a subsequent article Lieberkiihn again discusses these problem-
atical organisms. He says:

[Page 354] As regards the psorosperm-like bodies of the stickleback, to which I

have already, in my preceding 2rticle, devoted some words, I have now
succeeded in making the requisite observations preliminary to a knowledge
of their developmental history. After I had, in the course of the preceding
autumn and winter, examined in vain several thousand specimens of Gasterosteus for
those cysts, I refound them first in March of this year in great numbers. Of the
cysts discovered by Gluge Iam not at present able to give any explanation, other

than that they are entirely different from the ones now to be discussed.
Page 355] The latter I have frequently found, to the number of 30 or more, dis-

tributed over the skin, the fins, and the cornea; some had bored through
the fins and floated with both ends free in the water; others lay closely appressed to
the skin for their whole length; others again were detached on one side. Individual
fishes had their tail-ends so beset that scarcely anything of the scales could be seen.
Their usual form is cylindrical; rarely they are ellipsoidal or spherical, They strike
the eye with the first glance at the fish. The length of the rod-shaped is from
3 to 1 line; the greatest diameter of a cross-section about one-fifth line or more.
The membrane of the cyst is plainly visible, and one can easily obtain it for exami-
nation by removing it by means of aknife. I could not discover any structure in it.
The contents present great variations. In some I found nothing but an albuminous
substance, in which fat-like granules were suspended in great numbers; these were
globular and measured 0-001". If one moves them to and fro under the cover glass
for some time many of them flow together to large oily drops. Other cysts contain
partly these, partly much smaller but apparently similar granules. In still other
cysts the granules of the smaller variety were united by a mucous substance into
globules; many of these were distinguished by a much larger fatty granule lying in
the middle between the smaller ones, and which often had anirregular form.

In still others this was seen to be 2 or 3 times as large, and in these cases the small
granules were usually entirely absent; furthermore, the whole psorosperm had a
proportionately greater size. The diameter of such a body was 0-008’, of the
nucleus [Kern] 0:005/’, of the fine granules about 0:0007'". In the largest, granules
began to appear anew, and it sometimes seemed as though they separated them-
selves from the nucleus. The expression nucleus has here no further significance
than that which it receives through the investigation. Sometimes I was able to
observe the same isolated, when for some unknown reason the surrounding mem-
brane became ruptured and expressed its contents. It showed nothing but what
one could sce through the surrounding membrane. When the psorosperm dries on
the cover glass it acquires an entirely different retrangibility, the sharp contour
disappearing and not reappearing when water is added. In some cases I found also
in fresh eysts such nuclei of feebler refrangibility within the smaller psorosperms.
They vary greatly in size; were often simultaneously provided with granules, such
being, however, often absent. In order to learn the further alterations of the cyst
contents, I kept a number of cyst-bearing fish alive for some weeks in my room,
Apparently the thin cysts increased in circumference, and then contained only the

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 185

largest kinds of psorosperms. Several fish lost their cyst contents entirely. In an
apparently half-empty cyst microscopic investigation showed the following objects:
1. The largest form of the psorosperms, with a nucleus [Kern] of 0:005/’ in
diameter and containing many of the smallest granules.
2. The largest form of the psorosperms, with a much smaller “nucleus,” namely,
of 0-003’ in diameter, and filled with a much larger number of the smallest granules,
3. Corpuscles of the same size with the same striking ‘“‘ nucleus,” with the same
granules, but with a far less prominent surrounding membrane.
4, Corpuscles of the same kind, but without demonstrable membrane, slowly pro-
jecting a part of the body substance and again withdrawing it, whence resultea
marked changes of form.
[Page 356] 5. Corpuscles with all these characters; also provided with such a
“nucleus,” but with a diameter twice as great.
In order to determine whether the structures described occur in the organism of
fishes and migrate in the spring to the external skin for the purpose of
[Page 857] reproduction, I examined a series of the individual parts of the fish. In
the blood I found moving colorless corpuscies, which agreed not with
those of the fish, but much more closely with those destitute of grains and nuclei,
originating from the psorosperms. And I also discovered in the kidneys of
Gasterosteus receptacles with tailed psorosperms and the various developmental
stages of the same, just as they occur in the gills of the pike. As the cysts
often beset the skin of the stickleback in such great numbers that their sub-
stance forms a not inconsiderable fraction of that of the whole fish, it would
have been difficult for them to have escaped me in my frequent examinations had
they been present within the body of the fish. Everything speaks much more
for the view that certain aquatic animals attach themselves in the spring to the
skin of the stickleback, surround themselves with a cyst membrane, and in repro-
duction fall apart into the psorospermiform bodies. It is this animal which con-
sists of a mucous substance, and which contains many scattered fat-like granules,
and measures as much as 1’” long and about 1/” thick. The fat-like granules are
employed in reproduction; they break up first into smaller parts and then form
with a certain quantity of the structureless substance a globule which already con-
stitutes the embryo of the new being. This grows gradually, one of the granules
progressively increases in size and the remainder vanish. Growth then continues
for a long time, until granules show themselves anew, which increase at the expense
of the nucleus; the heretofore plainly visible surrounding membrane becomes appa-
rently thinner or vanishes entirely, and thus a body is formed consisting of a
mucous mass containing many small scattered granules and a nucleus [Kern]
only a little larger, a body capable of motion and growth.

14. Genus et sp. incert.
Psorosperms of Leuciscus dobula, Leydig, 1851. Miiller’s Archiv., p. 229.
Cyst not mentioned.
Myzxosporidiwn.—Two or three spores develop in each pansporoblast
( Tochterblase).
Spore.—Untailed.
Habitat.—On Leuciscus (Squalius) cephalus (=dobula).
15. Genus et sp.,incert.
Spores of S#alius cephalus, Schneider, 1875, Archiv. de Zool. Expér., Paris, Iv,
pp. 548-9.
Cyst and myxosporidium not mentioned.
Spore.—Capsules 2, with very long filaments, extruded under action of
glycerin.
Habitat.—Air bladder of Leuciscus (Squalius) cephalus.

186 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

16. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Gobius fluviatilis, Leydig, 1851, Miiller’s Archiy., p. 228, name
only; ib. of Gobio [error] fluviatilis Ludwig, 1888, Jabresber. d. rhein.
Fisch-Vereins, 1888, p. 30.

Habitat.—Body cavity of Gobius fluviatilis L.' (goby).

17. Genus et sp, incert.

Psorosperm of crocodile, Solger, 1877, Jahresber. schles. Gesellsch. f. Vater].
Cultur, Liv, p. 45.

Name only, with statement that it will be fully described elsewhere.

Habitat.—In mucosa and muscularis of intestinal canal of “ croco-
dile.”

18. Genus et sp, incert.

Psorosperm of Chondrostoma nasus, Leydig, Miiller’s Archiv., 1851, p. 222.

No description or figure.

Habitat.—Cysts in roots of tongue of Chondrostoma nasus L.

19. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Leuciscus rutilus, Leydig, Miiller’s Archiv., 1851, pp. 222-3.

No description or figure,

Habitat.—White clumps of ‘‘psorosperms” in the heart (auriculo-
ventricular valve) of Leuciscus rutilus; also in heart blood of same fish.
20. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Cyprinus linea, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., Xx1,
pt. 2, p. 22.

No description.

Habitat.—Scales of Tinea tinca L. (tench).

21. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Cyprinus erythrophthalmus, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Bull. Acad. Roy.
Belg., XxI, pt. 2, p. 22.

Mention of occurrence only; no description.

Habitat.—Subsquamous, on Leuciscus (Seardinius) erythrophthalmus.
22. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Gasterosteus aculeatus, Hensen,? in Wittmack, 1875, Beitriige
z. Fischerei-Statistik d. deutsch. Reichs, p. 190. ;

Mention only; no description.

Habitat.—On Gasterosteus aculeatus L. (stickleback) near Kiel.

23. Genus et sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Lucioperca sandra, Heckel & Kner, 1858, Die Siisswasserfische
der 6streichische Monarchie, Leipzig, p. 12; ib. Wittmack, 1875, Beitriige
z. Fischerei-Statistik d. deutsch. Reichs, p. 190.

Heckel and Kner say:

Their gills are often beset with small cysts filled with a gelatinous fluid (the so-
ealled psorosperms) and in this condition they are regarded as unfit for food.

'The great similarity of name between the present fish and Gobio fluviatilis, and
the presence of a species upon the latter in the same situation (body cavity, see p.
243) suggests the possibility of an orthographic error.

2 In response to an inquiry, Dr. Wittmack kindly informed me that Prof. Hensen’s
observation is unpublished, having been made upon a statistical question sheet.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OK PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 187

I am indebted to the kindness of Dr. Wittmack for this reference.
Habitat.—Branchi of Stizostedion lucioperca (pike perch).
24. Genus et sp. incert.
Cyst of branchial ‘“‘copules” of Gasterosteus aculeatus Thélohan, 1890, Annal.
de Microgr., 11, p. 203.
No description.
Effects.—Pressure on the heart caused death.
Habitat.—Branchial “ copules” of Gasterosteus aculeatus (stickleback).
25. Genus et sp. incert.
Psorosperms of mackerel, v. d. Borne, 1886, Handb. d. Fischzucht u. Fischerei,
p. 211.
No description (ef. p. 172).
Habitat.—On Scomber scombrus (mackerel).
26. Gen. incert. (‘‘Myxosporidium”’) bryozoides Korotneff, 1892. Pls. 8, 9.

Korotneff's |
ae eee | bryozoides.| Date. Authority; reference.
fungosa.
Myxospo-

ridium*.| 1892 | Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., LIII, pp. 591-6, pl. 24, figs. 1-12.
Do ....| 1892 | Henneguy & Thélohan, Annal. de Microgr., IV, p. 617.
Do ..-.| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XIII, p. 97.

x 1893 | Ohlmacher, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., XX, p. 562.
x 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XLV, p. 739.

|

Myxosporidium ? (development of).—For study of development, the
polyzoan spermatoblasts offer a very rich material, comprising all
stages of alterations. The earliest stage (pl. 9, fig. 1a) is a healthy, well-
preserved cell, containing a large, round nucleus and, lying near it, the
nucleus of the intruded myxosporidium, which latter is small, elongate-
oval, dark-staining, and which, but for the complete series of changes
exhibited by it, might be supposed to be a Nebenkern. The myxoplasm
has, Korotneff inclines to believe, from the moment of its entrance so
completely mixed with the polyzoan cytoplasm that we can no longer |
speak of a plasma differentiation.

The nucleus divides by mitosis (pl. 9, fig.1b). Simultaneously or some-
what later the polyzoan cell-nucleus divides, but this latter division is
never by mitosis, and is rather to be regarded as an externally induced
fragmentation. The nonvital and artificial character of the cell-nucleus
division is further shown by the variable size of the nuclei, resulting
from the division, the nucleus having lost the capability of growth.
Its division results from an irritation of, or better, an impulse from, the
presence of the intruded myxosporidium. This artificial stimulation of
the powers of the infected cell constitutes the peculiarity in the action
of the parasite which thus prepares for itself an artificial ground with-
out which its existence would be impossible. Sometimes cell-nucleus
division takes place somewhat later than that of the parasite, so that
we already find the parasite with 4 daughter nuclei (1 of which was

* Name not in good standing (see p. 206).

188 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

seen in way of further division), the cell-nucleus being as yet unaltered.
With continually progressing division, both of the myxosporidium and
the cell nuclei, and with progressive growth of the cell body, the origi
nally simple cell metamorphoses itself into a plasmodium. Thus a
young plasmodium was seen in which 1 of the 2 daughter nuclei 0%
the host-cell had fallen apart into 2 granddaughter nuclei, while the
myxosporidian nuclei had in the same time increased much more. In
the next developmental steps of the plasmodium the number of the nuclei
imecreases very rapidly, and with such increase their energy becomes
exhausted; the nucleoli vanish and the nuclear reticulum appears as a
fine-grained granulation. Finally, the nuclear membrane shrinks and
assumes an irregular contour. The cell nuclei then soon entirely vanish
and we get a plasmode in which only myxosporidium nuclei are found

With age the myxosporidia become displaced from the funicle and
occupy the whole cavity. The zooid, thus become a myxosporidium-
filled tube, closed at bothends. At this time the increasing mutual pres-
sure produced by the continually growing myxosporidia results in their
fusion to large plasmodes. Further growth produces rupture of the
wall of the zooid and the myxosporidia come directly into contact with
its chitinous investment.

The morphological characters of the adult myxosporidium are here
interpolated.

Myxosporidium ? (structure of adult)—Naked,membraneless, amceboid-
variable, size 20 to 200 4; form varying greatly with age, the youngest
being globular, the older ones oval or lobulated from adaptation to
external pressure-conditions. Ectoplasm perfectly transparent and
hyaline. Nuclei very numerous, consisting of clear round vesicles
showing in the fresh state round nucleoli. Applied against the out-
side of (never within) each nucleolus is a small glittering globule.
Pseudopodia formed by the ectoplasm, very fine, delicate and hair-
like, ordinarily confined to a part and seldom covering the whole sur-
face, often also forming small ramified tufts. Korotneff was unable to
state whether the pseudopodiaserve for attachment, but with the young
myxosporidia the fixation to the funicle appeared really to occur through
these structures.

Probably the direct influence of the water is injurious to them, and
occasions a falling apart of the plasmodes and a freeing of the spores,
which then fill the spongy chitin-masses of the atrophied colony. In
this state the spores remain the whole winter, and in April follows, prob-
ably, the infection of the young Alcyonella (just out of the statoblast) by
the amceba-brood from the spores.

The time of the appearance of the myxosporidia corresponds with the
development of the spermatoblasts, which ordinarily begins (around
Moscow) at the end of May, and the number of parasitic individuals
increases pari passu with that of the spernaatoblasts. While at the

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 189

first their existence is appreciable by the microscope, soon (July) they
are visible to the naked eye, the lower end of the zooid tube losing
its transparency and becoming milk white. In August the alteration
becomes very marked, the cavity of the zooid being distended and
completely opaque.

Spore formation—How and whence do the spores originate? In any
case their origin is endogenous (in the endoplasm) and probably occurs
in the manner observed by Prof. Biitschli in Myxidium leberkiihnit,
where a spore membrane is formed around a trinucleate globule. In
our case are often found, in the plasmodium, nuclei in state of division.
Around such nuclei, which are still united by the threads of the spindle,
a resistant shell appears often to be present. Could this be a spore?
Korotneff is able to confirm Biitschli’s observation that spore formation
does not mark the end of the life cycle. In JM. bryozoides, however,
the spores always appear at a definite period of that cycle, viz, after
the complete disappearance of the nuclei of the host-cell.

Spore.—EHlongate-oval, resembling a melon seed, sharp anteriorly,
rounded off posteriorly. Shell extremely hard, very resistant, lustrous,
apparently with an opening at the sharp (anterior) end; no bivalve
structure demonstrable, though empty spores are nof rare. Often, but
not always, two vacuoles are visible. In the spring he was able to
distinguish at the anterior end of the spore a glittering point whose
signification was unknown. It might possibly be a capsule (nemato-
cyst; Nesselkapsel).

Habitat.—In very considerabie numbers in the body cavity of Aley-
onella fungosa (a fresh-water polyzoan) in the neighborhood of Moscow,
in the beginning of summer. The infection appears to be endemic, as
Korotneff has never observed it in southern Russia and as it appears
to be absent from western Europe.

Seat and pathological anatomy.—Principally grouped around the
funicle upon which the spermatoblasts (which serve as food for the
young myxosporidia) are produced. No tissue except the spermato-
blastsis attacked. Repeated careful investigations showed the absence
of myxosporidia from the polyp and from the walls of the zocecium.

Effects —The extensive infection exerts a direct (but only a mechan-
ical) influence on the polyp, producing, as a result of its continued
growth, a progressive atrophy, which, by the end of August, results in
the complete disappearance of the polyp. The infection extends itself
through the colonies, scarcely a single zooid escaping. The death of
the colonies occurs much earlier than it would naturally under the
influence of cold. ‘

Remarks.—Henneguy and Thélohan believe the reference of this
form to the Myxosporidia absolutely justified, although the capsule has
not been demonstrated,

190 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

TRUE MYXOSPORIDIA.
OrdoI. Cryptocystes Gurley, 1893.

Etymology: xputroc, concealed, kvatic, capsule.
Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 409; 76., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 86.
Myxosporidia in which the pansporoblast produces many (8 or more)
spores; the latter minute; without distinct symmetry; with but a single
‘sapsule; type (and only) family Glugeide.

Fam. GLUGEIDE Gurley, 1893.

(“Glugeidées” Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1v, pp. 173-4; Glu-
geidea [Thél.] Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XIv, p.
739).

Glugeide, Bull. U. S. Fish Com, for 1891, x1, p. 409; Glgeide (error), Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.

Definition (provisional as regards negative characters).—Cryptocystes
destitute of a bivalve shell, with the capsule at the anterior extremity;
an aniodinophile vacuole; type genus Glugea.

This family now ineludes Glugea, Pleistophora, and Thelohania. Before
the proposition of Pleistophora, only 2 genera had been proposed. Their
distinction was practically based upon 3 characters, a comparison of
which indicated very strongly that either there were too many genera
or too few. If, as Henneguy and Thélohan and the writer believe,
these characters are competent to determine generic lines at all (in the
opposite case cadit questio and everything reduces to Glugea), then the
spore of Cottus scorpio should form the type of a new genus, for (see
table below) of the 3 characters but 1 is common to it and Glugea, and,
although 2 are common to it and Thelohania, the third (divergent)
character is one of no slight importance in Thelohania, as it is common
to all the 3 (probably 4) typical species. For this genus I have pro-
posed the name Pleistophora.

Pansporoblast Pansporoblast

Myxosporidium. producing spores. membraue. Genus.
IPTERG Disa = an m= rn Inconstant, numerous.-...| Not subpersistent.-.-.--- Glugea.
PDSEND S55 -<aele = Inconstant, numerous....| Subpersistent ...--....--. Pleistophora.

ADsent -<2--5-=--- Gonstanty Bitcr cen c- eee Subpersistent ............ -Thelohania.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. Lo

I. GLUGEA Thélohan, 1891.

Etymology: Gluge.

Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, m1, p. 29; Gluwega [error] Thélohan,
1891, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cx11, p. 171; ib. Thélohan, 1891, Journ.
de Microgr., Paris, xv, p. 147; Glugea Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat.
Paris, Iv, p. 174; ib. Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892, Annal. de Microgr.,
IV, pp. 630, 636; ib. Gurley, 1893, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 409; ib.
Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, x1v, p. 739; ib. Braun, 1894,
ibid., XV, p. 86.

Definition.—Glugeide possessing a myxosporidium, and in which the
pansporoblast produces an inconstant but large number (always more
than 8) of spores; pansporoblast membrane not subpersistent; type,
G. microspora Thél. (synonym for anomala Moniez).

' 27. Glugea destruens Thélohan, 1892.
Callionymus

lyra, ‘‘corpus- | destruens.!| Date. Authority; reference.
cles,’’ etc., of

SOO b ualiess tee weenie 1891 aoe, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, ITT,
Pp.
SU Ae ember ats 1891 Thélohan, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, CXII, pp.
168-71.
uA fleasace eestor | 1891 | Thélohan, Journ. de Microgr., XV, pp. 145-6.
SGP ok Suze | 1891 | Pfoitter, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2 ed., p.
nfo sy,
OO ae PEE eas eee 1892 Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, IV,
pp. 83-4
Sonceebspuercboae Glugea. 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1V, pp. 165, 174,
| footnote.
> Canna Al Mae eat ee oe tees 1892 Henneguy & Thélohan, Annal. de Microgr., IV, pp.
618, 619, 636.
Se joeeccasetact..|) Glugen, 1893 Gurley, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, XT, p. 409.
ihe DD Seen Glugea. 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitendke. XIV, p. 739.
Sense teers Glugea. 1894 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitendke, XV, p. 86.

Cyst none.

Myzxosporidium.—Kectoplasm and endoplasm recognizable.

Spore formation.—Pansporoblast membrane thin, disappearing soon
after spore formation. Sporoblasts, consisting of small globules with
clear nuclei, sometimes disposed in very great numbers, sometimes iso-
lated in groups of 4, 10, or 12 within the pansporoblast membrane.

Spore.—A little smaller than the similar parasite of Cottus scorpio,
2°5 to 3 wlong; 1 tol-5 ywbroad; characters otherwise identical (Thé-
lohan, 1891). Length, 3 to 35 uw; breadth, 2 (Thélohan, 1892, p. 174).
Capsule present (Henneguy & Thélohan, p, 619).

Habitat.—Upon section of the muscles affected, the parasite is seen
to have its seat in the interior of even the primitive fibrille of the
muscles of Callionymus lyra. Not encysted, but forming a parasitic
mass, destitute of an envelope, in which ripe spores are seen with
others in course of development.

Effects.— Unlike the otherwise very similar condition in Cottus scorpio,
the muscular fibers soon break up and undergo vitreous degeneration,

192 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

28. Glugea anomala Moniez, 1887. Plate 10, figs. 1-3.

Gasteros-| Pygos- | iy
teus acu- teus pun- hes
leatus, SUIS cae, J alq, | micro- : oh, a HY Ae Bo he
“corpus- “corpus: | ae anomala. spora. Date. Authority ; mererence,
ete., of. ete., of. | etc., of |
A ence) AG narra ac J--e-e----|----ee----| 1838 | Gluge, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., V, pp. 772-6,
| figs. I, IT.
[eros ete aC alo one ell rie meycete ae) | Rratena o erete a 1841 | Gluge, Anatom.-micros. Untersuchgn. z.
| | allgem. u. spec. Morphol., 1, pl.5, fig.
4 a-e,
GN a Tee a Te Een | aes ee WS iy a IP dy 1841 | Miller, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 491.
“CCS BEEBE x este nwecec lee tecense ei nseeneee-| 1842) Creplin, Wiegm. Archiv. f. Naturgesch., 1,
| | pp. 64-5. v
bei ees| sees semeee|--isecesieu[ecewcices--| 1843 | Miller; Rayer'’s Archiv. deMéd. comp., J,
| pp. 266-268.
x x | siete srasbraistensi are bare orb tl Ee rete | 1843 | Rayer, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. comp., I, |
| | _ pp. 266-70, pl. 9, figs. 11, 12.
(Pity Wel Oaeeaeeee sosetosdcl|ssShecnses onqtadous. 1854 | Lieberkiihn, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 9-12.
| (See also p. 183.) *
Bee eeealhets closeness |........--| Nosemaft|......--..| 1887 | Moniez, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris,
| | CLV, p. 1312.
ates eet ai| Si ic tesa = x |. .---e-0--|---...----| 1888 | Henneguy, Mém. publiées Soc. philomat.
Paris, lOceas. Centen. Fond., p. 170.
ll Reel Cae een paocessec| scr seers 1889 | Thélohan, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sei. Paris,
CIX, p. 921.
x | Sa) jibpactesoce eis ctanevae = 1890 | Thélohan, Annal.de Microgr., 11, pp. 202-4,
211-12, pl. 1, figs. 4,17.
Been: A aes cee eos | x ~enece-e--|----------| 1891 | Garbini, Rend. Real. Accad. Lincei Roma,
VII, Sem.1, p. 153.
Peete tsps |b else sb tapilines sane oth |---.------| Glugea -| 1891 | Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc.
| | Biol. Paris, IL, p..29.
Paetaeiete sie 'a| 9 lesa tae Neale re alee ce cele Glugea .} 1891 | Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, CXII, p.
| 170.
Reece Meee sso me eintcamceo co tletoce cus es Gluega, | 1891 | Thélohan, Journ. de Microgr., XV, p. 147.
Belaieeitia = a hole. sjceiz. ote s:5i| + a[itieictatsletel| ess /ae elaie s Glugea .| 1892 | Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe.
| Biol, Paris, LV, pp. 82-4.
SOA |---+0e----|--------+-|----------| Glugea .| 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, IV,
| | pp. 165, 174.
Pace errata Me ts bins Li {ean Be balled faz Se eihtl Glugea -| 1892 | Henneguy and Thélohan, Annal. de Mi-
| | crogr., LV, pp, 619, 631, 633-6.
ASH der ae eae eae |..-.....-.|.......--.| Glugea -| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt.u.Parasitenkde,
| XIII, p. 96.
Sar GRADS Eeeae ee See ae ae te ne Glugea .|....-..---| 1893 | Gurley. Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, XI,
| p. 409.
Jooceanesd| | SHeoemcHS- App Rt ..--------| Glugea -| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt.u. Parasitenkde,
XIV, p. 789. ;
oc eee |----------|----------| Glugea .|.....-----| 1894 | Braun, Centralbl.f. Bakt. u.Parasitenkde,
; | | XV, p. 86.

* The species is (fide Nenneguy, letter to author, 1893) Gobius albus. This identification was made
by a ‘“‘specialist.”’ Dr. Gill informs me that the name Aphya alba should be used.

t Nosema Neegeli, 1857, was founded upon N. bombycis Niegeli, which was regarded as a Schizomycete
(Tagebl. 83 Versamml. deutsche Naturf. u. Aerzte, im Bonn, 1857, p. 27).

Cyst development.'—In a G. aculeatus kept under observation for
nearly a year there existed at first a single cyst, quite regularly spheri-
cal, attaining nearly the volume of a pea. Very soon small secondary
vesicles, at first scarcely distinct, appeared upon its surface, progress-
ively enlarged and finally, instead of the primary cyst shelling out as
a whole, it split open at the most prominent point and a great part of
its contents escaped, leaving in place of the tumor an excavation irreg-
ularly limited by a ridge formed by the non-empty part of the small
sphere. The small secondary vesicles then developed rapidly and very
soon formed an irregular strawberry-like mass.

1Thélohan (Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 204; Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol.
Paris, 1892, Iv, p. 82) also saw cysts enlarge, become subcutaneous, shell out from
their attachments into the water, and there burst.

/
THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 193

| Cyst structure.\—Number, 1 to 4 (sometimes a dozen, Thélohan), rarely
‘more, in contact or more or less widely separate; the majority as large
as 2 small pea, some, however, attaining only the size of a pin’s head;
size of tumor bearing no relation to that of the fish, being variable in
the same individual; shape regularly spherical or only a little rounded ;
color usually whitish—when covered by the epidermis of the fish,
silvery. Membrane always present, resistant, usually covered by the
epidermis, which forms an outer cyst; surface granulated by alcohol;
Contents consisting of a small quantity of a colorless fluid coagulable
py alcohol, holding in suspension immense numbers of corpuscles which
yield bubbles of gas (CO,?) with mineral acids. Miiller (1841, p. 491)
found also some microscopic crystals. Thélohan (1890, p. 204) adds that
the average thickness is 5 143 under high powers the membrane shows
a fibrillary structure parallel to the surface of the cyst. Thélohan
believes the membrane to be nonnucleated and considers this a strong
argument in favor of its derivation from the similarly nonnucleated
my xosporidian ectoplasm.
| Myxosporidium.—sSpore formation:2. Myxoplasm containing small
nucleated globules which surround themselves with a thin membrane,
divide, and end by forming small spheres filled with very numerous
rounded nucleated elements which later will yield the spores.
Spore.—Very humerous, transparent, regularly ovoid, 3 to 5 pw long,
2 to 3 « broad, size and form constant in spores from the larger cysts,
less clear in those from the smaller. Shell bivalve; structure not
demonstrable; chemical characters the same as those of other spores.
Interior of spore showing a shaded portion at the smaller, and a clear
portion filling the larger, extremity. Capsule 1, filament very long
(50 yu), extruded under the influence of iodine. No other reagent pro-
duced such extrusion. The central (iodinophile) vacuole appears to
be absent; a vacuole uncolorable by iodine is present, however, usually
in the larger end, less frequently subcentral. Thélohan (1890, p. 212)
has traced the division of the nuclei up to 4, a number which he has
never seen (but which he does not wish to assert may not be) exceeded.
Micro-chemistry.—Acetic acid produces no change. Sulphuric acid
causes evolution of bubbles of gas (Co,?), the corpuscles at the same
time becoming less clear but not dissolving. Potassium hydrate causes
an agglomeration similar to the “rouleaux” of blood corpuscles
(Gluge). The best stains for this species, Thélohan found to be gen-
tian violet; but above all, safranin by the Gram-Bizzozero method.
Habitat.—Subeutaneous cysts of Gasterosteus aculeatus (stickleback)
in European rivers, occurring only once in every 20 or 30 fishes examined
(Miiller). Subcutaneous cysts of Pygosteus pungitius (9-spined stickle-

1 Description Gluge’s unless otherwise stated.
2 Thélohan’s observations on a myxosporidium in G. aculeatus (Journ. de Microgr.,
1891, xv, p. 147).
F c——13

194 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

/

back. The forms habitant on these 2 fishes are identical, differing only
a little in the size of the cysts (all fide Thélohan). Subcutaneous cysts
of Aphya alba (=G@obius minutus and G. albus). In the last the deform-
ity is even greater than in G. aculeatus.

Nature.—Yor Gluge’s opinion, see p. 93.

Effects —KEven where the tumors occupy the internal surface of the
opercle the fish did not appear to be hampered in its functions. Those
which carry the tumors on the fins, nevertheless move the latter as
freely and actively and execute all movements with the same facility as
the sticklebacks not so affected. The tumors may be carefully removed
without injuring the fish, which appears as well as ever after the opera-
tion. Upon careful dissection, Gluge was unable to find any change in
the intestine or in the blood. Thélohan (1890, p. 203) states that in
certain cases the muscles are compressed and atrophied by pressure of
the tumors, and the viscera are also compressed and no longer present
their normal position or relations.

IJ. PLEISTOPHORA Gurley, 1893.

Etymology: mAcoroc, very many; geperv, to carry.
Bull. U.S. Fish. Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 409, 410; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.
Definition (provisional as regards negative characters).—Glugeide
destitute of a myxosporidium and in which the pansporoblast produces
an inconstant but large number (always more than 8) of spores; panspo-
roblast membrane subpersistent as a polysporophorous vesicle; type,
P. typicalis.
29. Pleistophora typicalis Gurley, 1893.
(Corpuscles of Cottus scorpio Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 1, pp. 203, 212;
ib. Thélohan, 1891, Journ. de. Microgr., xv, pp. 145, 146; ib. Thélohan, 1891,
Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, 11, pp. 27,28; ib. of Collus (error)
Thélohan, 1891, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxu, p.170; ib. Pfeiffer, Die
Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2 ed., pp. 113-115; ib. Thélohan, 1892,
Compt. Rend. hebdom.Soce. Biol. Paris, Iv, pp. 82, 83; ib. Thélohan & Henne-
guy, 1892, ibid., p. 586; ib. Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, rv,
pp. 165, 174; ib. Henneguy & Thélohan, 1892, Annal. de Microgr,, Iv, pp.
618, 619, 622, 631, 636.)
Pleistophora typicalis, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 410; ib. Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.

Cyst.—None.

Spore formation.—Thélohan observed between the fibrilla small sepa-
rate masses of protoplasm, each with a distinct membrane and nuclei.
These masses were 4! long by 2°5 to 3u broad. Thélohan believed them
to represent the first stages of development, but emitted this opinion
with reserve, not having seen a sufficient series of stages. Some pro-
toplasmic masses inclosing several nuclei exhibit, however, intermediate
stages between the masses already described and the pansporoblasts.

1«4 Cent.” in Journ. de Microgr., xv, p. 146.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. L935

~ Pansporoblast spherical, average diameter 15 to 18 4; membrane
thin, transparent, containing, besides fully developed spores, sporo-
blasts in different stages of development, some of them. measuring 2°5
to 3 uw, and containing one or several colored granules representing
nuclei.

Spore.—Ovoid, resembling that of Glugea anomala; length, 3 4;
breadth, 1:5 to 24; a single capsule with a filament is present; large
extremity showing a mass refractory to staining fluids, the remainder
of the spore cavity containing sporoplasm, and a body apparently repre-
senting the nuclear element of the spore, staining strongly with reagents,
and in certain cases decomposable into separate granules whose nuin-
ber never exceeds 4.

Habitat.—Muscles of Cottus scorpio (sculpin); position interfibrillar.

Effects.—Diseased mass forming small white streaks of an average
size of 5 to6 mm. by 3 mm., consisting of spores. The fibers affected
increase in bulk; they are filled with the pansporoblasts disposed
without regular order between the fibrilla, which latter become sepa-
rated and distorted, without, however, presenting any alteration of
structure or diminution in the clearness of their tranverse striation.

Ill. THELOHANIA Henneguy, 1892.

Etymology: Thélohan.

In Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, p. 174, footnote; ib. Henneguy, in
Henneguy and Thélohan, Anual. de Microgr., Paris, 1892, 1v, p. 635; ib.
Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 409-410; ib. Braun,
1893, Centralbl.f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, x1v, pp. 739-740; ib. Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.

Definition (provisional as regards negative characters).—Glugeide
destitute of a myxosporidium and in which the pansporoblast pro-
duces constantly 8 spores; pansporoblast membrane subpersistent as
an octosporophorous vesicle; type 7. giardi.”

Henneguy and Thélohan remark that in this genus the spores unques-
tionably approximate those of Glugea anomala and those of Pleistophora.
The number of spores formed in the pansporoblast and the absence of
a myxosporidium differentiate Thelohania from Glugea. On the con-
trary, the last character and the subpersistence of the pansporoblast
membrane as @ sporophorous vesicle, approximate it to Pleistophora.

1 Henneguy’s definition is:

‘Spores pyriform, with one polar capsule at the small extremity and, at the opposite
extremity, a clear vacuole with contents not colorable by iodine. Sporoblasts pro-
ducing only 8 spores surrounded by an envelope persisting after theformation of
these last; no plasmic mass, properly speaking.”

As constituted by Henneguy the genus included only 3 species, T. octospora, T. giardi
and 7. contejeani.

8 Type proposed by the author in Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891 (1893), x1, p. 410.

196 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

30. Thelohania contejeani Henneguy, 1892. Pl. 10, figs. 4, 5.

‘Parasite of crayfish, Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892, Compt. Rend. hebdom.
Soc. Biol. Paris, rv, p. 749.)

Thelohania contejeani, in Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, rv, p. 174, foot-
note; ib., Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892, Annal. de Microgr., Iv, pp.
637-9, pl. 4, figs. 26-7; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,

Iv, pp. 739-740; ib., Dubois! (Raphzl) 1893, Recherches de pathologie
comparée sur la peste des écrevisses, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol.
Paris, V, pp. 158-9, figs. A,B; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for
1891, x1, p. 410; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
XV, p. 86; ef. La Maladie des Eerevisses en Allemagne; Bull. Mensuel Soc.
Nat. d@’Acclimat. France, February, 1884, p. 200 (transl., Bull. U. 8. Fish
Com. for 1884, 1v, pp. 299-302).

Cyst—None. Parasitic mass producing an opacity of the affected
muscles, as in Paleemon and Crangon. Opacity more difficult of obser-
vation than in the last, on account of the greater thickness of the test;
easily detected, however, on the inferior surface of the abdomen.

Adult.—In some places only spores are seen; in others small plasma-
spheres, containing a variable number of nuclei, occur. These are
evidently developmental stages, but a full series could not be found.

1This observer noted 2 (entirely distinet) parasites, viz: one which Henneguy
and Thélohan pronounced a fungus, and one which he determined to be Thelohania
contejeant.

1. The former he describes as follows:

Spore.—Cellules elongate, ovoid, cylindrical, or strangulated toward the middle,
according to the degree of development. Shell double-contoured; protoplasm
vacuolate, escaping ameboidly through a small lateral orifice. Spores apparently
not capable of growth in nutritive fluids.

Habitat.—Confined to the intestinal canal of the diseased crayfishes. The observa-
tions were made in June and July (1892), the months of maximum severity of
the epidemic.

Crayfish epidemic.—Causes: Alterations of streams by industrial or agricultural
products can have only a subordinate and local influence.

Areainvaded divisible into 3 zones: (1) Lake Mantua (and its outlet to the sea,
the river Ain); formerly renowned for its crayfishes, which constituted an important
revenue; now destitute of crayfishes. (2) The Merloz rivulet, an affluent of the
lake, containing sound and diseased crayfishes, the latter showing the symptoms of
the pest. (3) The sources or Doye des Neyrolles feeding the lake and the Merloz
rivulet, from which latter it is separated by a dam, above which all the crayfishes are’
healthy.

The stoppage of its advance by the dam and its inability to growin nutritive fluids
caused Dubois to suspect it to be an animal (possibly a sporozoan) which ascended
the watercourse from the sea, perhaps brought bya fish. Thélohan and Henneguy,
however, from an examination of his material, believed the form to be a fungus.

The Distome described by Baer in 1827 (when no epidemic existed), to which Harz
attributes the crayfish epidemic, was sought for in vain.

2. Thelohania contejeani.—Feeding experiment: Sound crayfishes were isolated
in reservoirs and fed, some with butcher’s meat, and others with the flesh of trout,
carp, pike, and roach. After three months those fed on roach showed parasites in
the abdominal muscles. This parasite was identical with Thelohania contejeani.
Dubois asks: Do relations exist between the parasite found in the muscles and the
intestines in October, and that found in July in the abdomen?

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 197

Spore formation.—Number of spores found in each sporigenous area
variable, always, however, more than 8, in which respect the present
species differs from the spores of Palemon and Crangon.! Spores some-
times free, sometimes 8 together ina common envelope, as in Palemon.?

Spore.—Size approaching and appearance the same as that of T. octo-
spora; ovoid, length 2 to 3 yw, with a clear vacuole in the larger end.

Habitat.—Striated muscles of Astacus fluviatilis (crayfish) from the
Department of Doubs, France; collected by M. Contejean in 1890.

Pathological anatomy.—On section the muscles show nearly the same
appearance asin Paleemon and Crangon ; the fibrille being separated by
parasitic masses, which in transverse sections appear aS numerous
deeply stained punctules, and which in longitudinal sections assume the
appearance of irregular chains separating the fibrille; the latter have
preserved their normal appearance, the strie being perfectly distinct.

Nature.—The material was available only in alcohol, to which it had
been transferred from Fol’s liquid. Owing tothis, Henneguy and Thé-
lohan were unable to demonstrate the capsule with filament. The
similarity to the other species leads them, however, to believe it a
my xosporidian.

Effects.— A notable diminution of muscular vigor was clearly estab-
lished with the myograph by M. Contejean.

Epidemics.—In the Department of Doubs this disease has raged with
intensity among the crayfishes during several years and has caused the
death of a very great number of individuals. It seems now to have
disappeared. Moreover, this parasite can hardly be special to the
watercourses of Doubs, and, remembering the considerable mortality
caused by it in that Department, it is to be presumed that this hitherto
unknown organism has played a role in the genesis of the epidemic
which raged for several years in the East, and which has almost com-
pletely destroyed the crayfishes of that region.

31. Thelohania octospora Henneguy, 1892. PI. 10, fig. 6; pl. 11, figs. 1-5.

(Parasite of Palamon rectirostris and of P. serratus, Henneguy, 1888, Mém.
publiées Soc. philomat. Paris l’Occas. Centen. Fondation, pp. 163-71; ib.,
Thélohan, 1891, Journ. de Microgr., xv, p. 146; ib. of P. rectirostris,
Thélohan, 1891, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, m1, p. 28, name
only; ib., Thélohan, 1891, Journ. de. Microgr., xv, pp. 146-7; ib., Pfeiffer,
1891, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2 ed., pp. 114-5; ib., Thélohan
and Henneguy, 1892, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, 1v, p. 586.)

Thelohania octospora in Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 165-6,
174, footnote; ib., Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892, Annal. de Microgr., rv,
pp. 621-27, 629-632, pl. 4, figs. 1-8; ib. Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com.
for 1891, x1, p. 410; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,

XIV, pp. 739-40; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
XV, p. 86.

1Henneguy and Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, 1892, 1v, p. 749.
?Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892, Annal. de Microgr., U1, p. 638.

198 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Life history.—All the individuals, whether wholly or only partly
invaded, showed the same developmental stage. It seems fair to sup-
pose the first stage to be a plasmodioid mass in which the spores form.
The constant presence of 8 spores suggests their origin by successive
bipartition, as occurs with the falciform corpuscles of Gregarines (Hen-
neguy, 1888). The stage of development of the parasite of P. serratus,
taken in connection with the date of capture, indicates that the course
of development of the parasite is the same in this crustacean as in P.
rectirostris (Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892).

Cyst.—Henneguy vainly endeavored to detect, even under very high
powers and with different reagents, in material, fresh or fixed, disso-
ciated or sectioned, a cyst membrane, and believes the cyst to be
absent. This view is, he thinks, confirmed by the irregularity of the
distribution of the pansporoblasts between the fibrille.

Pansporoblast (“‘ vesicles” of Henneguy, 1888).—Rounded, diameter,
10 «4; membrane thin, transparent, resisting potassium hydrate solution,
apparentiy not presenting local thickenings as in 7. giardt.

Spore formation.—EKach pansporoblast produces 8 spores, which fill
only a portion of its cavity and are disposed without order.

Spore.—Length, 5 to 4 4; pyriform, very refringent; capsule present;
length of filament 40 to 50 4; exit, produced, after failure of all other
reagents, by ether, whose a¢tion is rapid and perfectly definite, and
affects a large number of spores; usually extruded completely, some-
times, however, only partially uncoiled; capable of staining with anilin
stains, among others violet 5B. The electivity of the filament for ether
is a striking peculiarity.

Habitat.—Interior of muscular fibers (between the ultimate fibrill)
of Palemon rectirostris Zadd (prawn), from the salt marshes at Le Croi-
sic; the same seat in P. serratus from Conearneau and from Roscoff. In
P. serratus less common than in P. rectirostris, in which latter it is (at
least at Le Croisic) extremely frequent. It is never found in the diges-
tive tract, nervous system, glands, sexual organs, or anywhere but in
the muscles.

Affinities —By its exclusive seat in the muscles, and by the form and
grouping of the spores, the parasite appears to be incontestably a sar-
cosporidian, differing from those of the Mammalia in the absence of a
surrounding membrane.. The spores, also, are a little different from
those of the other Sarcosporidia. They recall certain myxosporidian
spores. This form also presents much affinity with the Microsporidia
of the Arthropoda. the latter having the same refringent aspect and
more or less oval shape of the present species, and being, like it, inclosed
in “vesicles.” One finds them in all tissues, but not in the interior of
the muscle fiber. There, then, probably exists a rather close relation
between the Micro-, Myxo-, and Sarcosporidia, and the parasite of
Palemon appears to represent a transition form between the 3 groups
(Henneguy, 1888).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 199

The discovery of the capsule settles the question in favor of its myxo-
sporidian nature. It is thus neither a sarcosporidian nor a transitional
form (Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892),

_ Microscopic technique-—Henneguy fixed by alcohol, osmic acid solution,

Flemming’s, Perenyi’s, or Kleinenberg’s liquids, dehydrated, paraffined,
sectioned, affixed with Mayer’s albumen, and stained, preferably with
gentian violet (Ehrlich’s) and eosin. Parasites (also nuclei of muscles,
connective tissue, epithelia, nerves; which, however, can be washed out)
violet; muscles rose-red. Picro-carmine; muscles red, spores yellow.
Safranin; tissue nuclei red, spores same, but fainter.

T. octospora differs from T. giardi in the smaller size of the panspor-
oblast, and apparently also in the absence of thickening of its mem-
brane.

Pathological anatomy.—Macroscopic: Hasily recognizable by the chalky
or poreelaneous opacity! which forms a constant and characteristic sign
of the presence of these Myxosporidia. Opacity limited to the muscles
invaded, consequently varying in extent with the degree of infection;
in slight (and in the beginning of all) cases being limited to some
white striz in one or several abdominal segments, or only one or two
segments (most frequently then the first ones, the disease appearing to
progress from before backwards) are opaque white. Ad maximum, the
entire body becomes white except the region of the heart and stomach
which always, and some parts of the claws, antennz, beak, and abdom-
inal segments which usually, remain transparent. These exceptions
constitute the only difference between this condition and the opacity
produced by heat or alcohol.

Microscopic.—Low powers: In examining a teased or slightly com-
pressed muscle fragment, one immediately perceives, besides the normal
primitive fiber bundles (easily recognizable by their transverse stria-
tion), elongated spaces parallel to these bundles, contrasting strongly
therewith, and apparently filled with a peculiar finely granular sub-
stance. Denpians of spaces approximating those of the normal
fiber bundles; their transverse diameter, however, a little greater.
Number of spaces varying pari passu, andthe intervening sound tissue
varying inversely, with the intensity of the infection, the opaque spaces
being in contact or more or less widely separated by sound fiber bun-
dies. The proportion of the fibrille invaded is best appreciated in
transverse sections of the muscles. In extreme cases nearly all the
fibers may be affected. Longitudinal sections show the parasite in the
form of violet chains between the rose-red normal fibrille (gentian
violet; safranin).

Pacha powers: At first sight one would believe that each of these
productions is entirely composed of a parasitic mass interposed
between the primitive fibers, but a more thorough examination shows

'The same opacity is found in the muscles of Callionymus lyra, Cottus scorpio, and
Barbus barbus, and outside the muscles the parasites exhibit the same color.

2900 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

that each space corresponds to a primitive fiber bundle whose normal
aspect is profoundly modified by the presence between its fibrillxe of
elements of a parasitic nature, whence results a slight increase of width
of the fiber bundle. Most often the fibrille do not present a sensible
alteration. Sometimes (probably when a great quantity of the para-
sitie element has led to a considerable separation) the elasticity of the
fibrille is overcome, rupture resulting. Even under these conditions,
however, the muscle striz remain exceedingly clear, no degeneration
ever having been observed, as in Oallionymus and the barbel.

The nuclei of the muscle fiber are more numerous and smaller than
normal; this feature is particularly well shown by safranin (Henneguy,
1888).

Effects —The muscular vigor is considerably diminished. Thus, if a
number of P. rectirostris living in the rivulets of the salt marshes be
frightened out of their shelter among the vegetation, even although
the new shelter sought by them be near at hand, the diseased white
individuals (immediately recognizable against the strongly contrasted
muddy rivulet bottom) lose ground and remain considerably behind the
sound ones. Further, one knows with what ease the prawns jump out
of the vase in which they are held captive. if sound and opaque
prawns be placed together in a basin, after some hours the sound ones
have nearly all dispersed around the vessel, while the opaque are there
still, or have only succeeded in sticking to the wall of the basin, how-
ever small the bound required to overleap the barrier. Considering
the intensity and universality of the muscle infection, the diminution
of muscular vigor is quite natural; indeed, the surprising feature is
the relatively great agility retained by muscles the bulk of whose con-
tractile substance is much inferior to that of the parasite, and in some
cases it is truly astonishing that muscular power is not completely
destroyed. Among the diseased Palemons no egg-bearing females
were seen. Perhaps this may be a case of “ parasitic castration.” The
diseased individuals do not survive very long, all succumbing by the
end of autumn, as during the winter not one can be found.

Conditions and mode of infection.—The prawns affected are usually -
found in small shallow ditches containing a layer of water 0°10 m. to
0:20 m. deep, along the slope separating the compartments from, the
salt marshes. The water of these ditches is rarely renewed and acquires
an elevated temperature. These are probably the conditions favorable
to the development of the parasite. Itis difficult to decide whether
the parasite finds an entrance by way of the alimentary canal. Hen-
neguy seems to favor the contrary view, as the first lesions are found
at places remote from the digestive tract.

Artificial infection—Captive Palzemons fed for several months with
diseased tissue showed no signs of infection. It was impossible to pro-
long the experiment to see whether infection would ultimately ensue

(Henneguy, 1888). LP. rectirostris fed for months with diseased tissue
!

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 201

never showed, under the most careful microscopic examination, the
slightest trace of infection (Henneguy and Thélohan, 1892).

Season.—Disease most frequent and at maximum of development
from about July 15 to the end of August; number affected diminishing
in September; diminution more pronounced in October; disappearing
entirely after November 15; reappearing about March 15 or the first
days of April.

32. Thelohania giardi Henneguy, 1892. PI. 12, figs. 1, 2.

Crangon |
Mea giardi. | Date. Authority; reference.
ete., of.
Se) SESS SRS Becosce 1892 | Thélohan & Henneguy, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc.

Biol. Paris, LV, pp. 586-7.

Thelohania -| 1892 | Henneguy in Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris,
IV, pp. 165, 174, footnote.

Thelohania.| 1892 | Henneguy & Thélohan, Annal. de Microgr., IV, pp. 621,
624, 626-31, pl. 4, figs. 9-25.

Sa 1893 | Ohlmacher, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., XX, p. 562.
Thelohania.| 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, XI, p. 410.
Thelohania .| 1893 | Braun. Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XLV, pp.
739-740.

Thelohania .| 1894 | Braun. Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XV, p. 86.

* Crangnon; error.

Cyst unknown.

Spore formation.—Pansporoblast spherical; diameter 14 y (12 to
14 x); in the young stages consisting of a very thin membrane
resisting potassium hydrate, inclosing a very transparent, scarcely
granular, slightly refringent protoplasin, having at its center a rather
large nucleus (pl. 12, fig. 1a, b), often visible in the fresh state, becoming
much clearer under the action of reagents.

(1) Segmentation of the pansporoblast: The nucleus first presents
the typical resting structure with a distinct membrane. The chromatin
‘an take on different arrangements, sometimes formingone grain much
larger than the others, sometimes a variable number of smaller sub-
equal grains, or sometimes crowded back against the membrane, pre-
senting here and there. thicker portions (pl. 12, fig. 1). Subsequently
a remarkable modification occurs: the chromatin has become arranged
’ in filaments, the membrane has disappeared, and the nucleus assumes
the arrangement known as the chromatic coil; very soon the chro-
matic filaments orient themselves into a very distinct equatorial plate,
which becomes double, the process resulting in the formation of 2
daughter-nuclei. We thus have atrue karyodieresis. The achromatic
filaments were not seen, doubtless owing to their rather small size and
partly, Henneguy and Thélohan believe, to thenature and optical proper-
ties of the protoplasm. Protoplasmic segmentation soon follows nuclear
division, and one sees, within the primitive pansporoblast membrane, 2
small distinct nucleated masses. In their turn these 2 masses divide
and redivide, the process ending with the formation of 8 small plasmic
bodies (sporoblasts) within the original pansporoblast membrane. The
divisions do not take place very rapidly, and between successive ones

202 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

the nuclei have time to return to astate of rest, whence they again pass
through the same stages preliminary to division.

The sporoblasts have no regular arrangement within the pansporo-
blast membrane; their shape is inconstant, varying with their arrange-
ment; they generally approximate a truncate-pyramidal form. Each
sporoblast develops into a spore. Spores thus contained 8 in each
pansporoblast membrane, without regular arrangement, not nearly
filling the cavity. Thisis the last stage of development reached in the
muscles of the host. :

Pansporoblast membrane retaining its original dimensions, perfectly
transparent, very thin, although the double contour is easily visible,
showing in optical section marked thickenings, often 2 in number (pl. 12,
fig. 1k).

(2) Development of sporoblast into spore: Owing to the very minute
size of these bodies, it is almost impossible to follow this development
in detail or to confirm the facts discovered in the larger forms by Thélohan,
viz, sporoblast segmentation, number of nuclei, ete.

Development of capsule: A peculiar arrangement, believed to be
connected with the development of the capsule, was noted, viz: often in
the body of the sporoblast, near the nucleus, a clear rounded space, into
which a small protoplasmic button projects. This observation is, how-
ever, a very delicate one, and the figures are slightly diagrammatic.

Morphology of the sporophorous vesicles.—The constitution and develop-
ment of the spore-producing vesicles permit us to consider them only as
the morphological equivalent of the pansporoblasts of the other Myzxo-
sporidia. These octosporophorous pansporoblasts form a transition
from the oligosporogenetic pansporoblasts of the larger species to the
polysporogenetic pansporoblasts of Glugea, which latter produce a con-
siderable and inconstant number of spores. Above all, one fact is here
to be noted, viz, the entire absence of a myxosporidium. No structure
whatever could be detected which could be regarded as its morpho-
logical or physiological equivalent.

But whence come these spore-producing vesicles? Evidently they do
not represent the first stage of development. Now if, as is usual, they
are formed in the interior of a protoplasmic mass, what has become of
the latter? In all other known species a considerable protoplasmic
residue remains, even of myxosporidia whose development is completed,
and in which young pansporoblasts are no longer to be found, but only
entirely mature spores. But here are young pansporoblasts at their
simplest (uninucleate spherules) with not the slighest trace of a sur-
rounding protoplasm. As long as we had only found these organisms
in the mature state (as sporophorous vesicles) that absence might have
been explained, in case of necessity, on the supposition of a complete
previous transformation of the myxosporidium into pansporoblasts, the
myxosporidium vanishing in the process or leaving only insignificant
vestiges. But in the presence of the now known earlier phases of
development this hypothesis seems hardly admissible,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 203

Henneguy and Thélohan add:

Is it necessary to admit the existence of a plasmic mass [myxosporidium] which is
completely transformed into sporoblasts? This mode of view can evidently be
defended; no fact, however, comes toits support, and it has the grave fault of deviating
widely from what one knows of the development of the other species. On the whole
we must admit that there is here a point in the history of our parasite which our
researches have not elucidated, and the state under which it is presented constitutes
a curious peculiarity which, at least in appearance, establishes an important distine-
tion between it and the other Myxosporidia.

Abnormalities of development.—One rather frequently encounters spores
which are larger than the others and which exhibit a constriction (pl.
12, fig. 11). At first view one is tempted to question whether this is
not a phase of division. Similar productions are rather frequent in
Glugea and tn the Microsporidia (whose spores offer much resemblance
to those of Thelohania), where they lave been seen by Pasteur,! who
considered them as corpuscles in process of division. On the contrary,
Balbiani, who has studied them with care, regards them as the result of
malformations, a view which Henneguy and Thélohan adopt in the pres-
ent species. If fig. 12, pl. 1/, be considered, it is quickly seen that this
is the only interpretation admissible. One sees there 4 normal spores,
~ and 2 larger structures constricted toward their middle and presenting
attenuated extremities similar to the small ends of normal spores. The
appearance of these elements and their dimensions cause one to think
of 2 spores soldered by their large extremities. There can no longer
remain any doubt in this respect if one considers that by supposing
these spores separated the typical number of spores in the pansporo-
blast is made up. In reality, then, the 2 spores in question have, in
consequence of an accident which has occurred in the course of their
development and by a process which we have not been able to follow,
contracted an intimate adhesion at the level of their large extremity,
the point where this soldering has taken place remaining marked by a
constriction. The limited number of spores in each pansporoblast ren-
ders the proof much more easy here than in Glugea and the Microsporidia,
where the number of spores is much greater and not constant.

[I can not see why these could not be more simply and better explained
as malformations, the result of development from imperfectly segmented
pansporoblasts, i. e., as developing from a quarter-segment of the
pansporoblast which failed to divide completely. The partial fusion of
2 spores where no pressure-atrophy of the shell could be assumed, seems
very improbable. (cf. p. 180). R. BR. G.]

Finally, although not pertaining directly to the Myxosporidia, in this
connection the following from Kunstler and Pitres? may be quoted:

The small forms often show themselves constituted in such a manner that they
appear to be in way of division (figs. 8-12). The multiplicity, the variety, and the
constancy which these appearances present seem to show well that this is really a

1 Etudes sur les maladies des vers & soie, Paris, 1870.
2 Journ. de Microgr., 1884, vill, p. 522.

904 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

process of division. Some divide into 2 equal parts (fig. 8); in others the parts are
of unequal dimensions (figs. 9, 10), and often this division recalls strongly a phe-
nomenon of terminal or lateral budding (fig. 11).

Spore.—Very refringent, pyriform; anterior end much more acute;
length 5to 6 4; shell with very fine longitudinal strizw; could not deter-
mine whether bivalve or not.

Capsule: In fresh material the highest powers reveal nothing suggest-
ive of a capsule, the anterior extremity appearing merely more shaded,
seemingly occupied by a homogeneous, refringent substance. Onesome-
times sees, however, near the anterior end, a clear streak (pl. 12, fig. Lo)
believed to be due to the capsule, but it is too indefinite and exceptional
to prove the existence of that structure. Stained sections afford no aid
here. :

Filaments: Extrusion not produced by iodine, potassium or sodium
hydrates, glycerip, heat, acetic or formic acids, or by ether. Hydro-
chloric and nitric acids produced extrusion; the latter difficultly obtain-
able, observed only in a very small number of cases in spite of repeated
efforts. Strangely enough, this method failed completely to produce
extrusion in 7’. octospora and, on the contrary, ether, the only agent
which succeeded in that species, was without effect on the spores of 7.
giardi. Filament 15 to 20 4 long; usually extruded completely, some-
times, however, extruded only partially uncoiled; susceptible to anilin
stains, among others violet 5B.

Sporoplasm: Safranin or gentian violet (apparently the best stains
for these organisms) yield 2 different appearances, according to the
degree of decoloration. If slightly decolorized, the vacuole alone is
visible, but when decolorized ad maximum only some colored grains
remain in front of the vacuole. Sometimes two or three are distin-
guishable; most frequently, however, only a small colored band (appa-
rently formed of fused granules of indeterminate number) is seen.
Vacuole aniodinophile.

Habitat.—Seen only once in Cr angon vulgaris Fabr. (shrimp), from
Boulogne. Probably the course of development is the same as in
Palemon, as in the single specimen taken the state of development of
the parasite corresponded to the state of development in Palemon at
the same date.

Pathology—kEverything under 7. octospora relative to the opacity
produced in the host applies equally to 7. giardi, except that, by reason
of the less perfect normal transparency in, and the pronounced tegu-
mentary pigmentation of, Crangon vulgaris, the modification is less
striking, though it is always sufficiently sharp to permit the recogni-
tion of the infected individuals without any difficulty.

Effects—Ehrenbaum! noted abnormal individuals of a paler, more
opaque color, destitute of the normal greenish tone, apparently con-
siderably enfeebled, dying more rapidly than the normal ones when

1 Zur Naturgeschichte von Crangon vulgaris, Berlin, 1890, pp. 11, 12.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 205

thrown out of the water. The abnormal individuals never included
egg-bearing females.

This, Henneguy and Thélohan think, recalls the aspect of Crustacea
infected by Myxosporidia. They have also never seen egg-bearing
females among the infected Palemons. Perhaps we have here, they
think, another case of “ parasitic castration.”

Infection experiments.—A Caradina desmuresti fed for 71 days with
the muscles of an infected Crangon, showed, on the most careful exami-
nation, no sign whatever of infection.

33. Thelohania macrocystis Gurley, 1893. Pl. 12, fig. 3.
(Sarcosporidian of Palewmonetes varians Garbini,' 1891, Rend. Real. Accad. Lin-
cei Roma, vu, Sem. 1, pp. 151, 152 with fig.; myxosporidian of ibid., Thélo-
han and Henneguy, 1892, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, rv, p. 586.)
Thelohania macrocystis, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 410; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.

Sporophorous vesicle-—Elongate fusiform. ‘This is the principal char-
acter distinguishing this species from T. octospora, which has perfectly
rounded vesicles.

Spores.—Hight in number, pyriform, shell difficultly staimable, col-
oring only in a 0°5 per cent boiling solution of eosin; spores easily
stainable by Gram’s method; in the larger posterior end a distinct
round “nucleus” more clear and transparent than the surrounding
sporoplasm. Together with these forms are others with a thicker and
more difficultly stainable shell, within which 8 corpuscles are with diffi-
culty discernible; probably these represent more advanced stages of
the same parasite. Garbini failed to find other developmental stages
corresponding to those found by Henneguy in T. octospora. Inocula-
tion of healthy animals proved a failure.

Habitat.—Occurring in great numbers in the muscles of Palemonetes
varians (prawn) from the Mincio in the neighborhood of Verona.

Nature.—This species has much analogy with Thelohania octospora,
but presents some noteworthy differences that warrant its specific sep-
aration.

s

Ordo IL. Phenocystes Gurley, 1893.

Etymology: daw, f appear; kvoric, capsule.
Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 409, 410; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.
Definition.—Myxosporidia, in which the pansporoblast produces few
(1 or 2) spores; the latter relatively large, with distinct symmetry and
2 or more capsules;”? type family, Mywobolide.

1Wirst described in Garbini’s ‘“Intorno ad un nuovo microorganismo parassita del
Palemonetes varians (title only); Atti Real. Accad. Lincei Roma, 1890, v1, p. 526;
unpublished.

2Except Myxobolus unicapsulatus and M. piriformis. This qualification is omitted
by Braun.

206 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Fam. MYXOBOLIDZ Gurley, 1893.
(Myxosporidiee' Perugia, 1891, Boll. Scientif., Pavia, x1, p. 28; Myxobo-
lées Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 173, 176.)
Myxobolide, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 413; Myobolea [Thél.]
Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XIv, p. 739; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.

Definition —Phenocystes, whose spores are destitute of antero-pos-
terior, but possess bilateral, symmetry;? capsules 2, in 1 group at the
anterior end; a bivalve shell, the plane of junction of whose valves is
parallel to the longitudinal plane; an iodinophile vacuole; type (and
only) genus Myxobolus.

IV. MYXOBOLUS Biitschli, 1882.

Etymology not given.

Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38, figs. 6-10, and of subsequent authors; ib., Lank-
ester, 1885, Encycl. Britan., 9 ed., xrx, p. 855; 70., Thélohan, 1890, Annal.
de Microgr., 11, p. 215; Myxosporidium® Perugia, 1891, Boll. Scientif., Pavia,
XI, p. 23; ib., Weltner, 1892, Sitzgsber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freunde
Berlin, p. 34; Myxosporidium, ibid., p. 35; Myxobolus et Henneguya* Thélo-
han, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 176, 177; MWyxobolus, Perrier,
1893, Traité de Zool., p. 460; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for
1891, x1, pp. 411-138; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
XV, p. 86.

Definition.—Characters, those of the family.

Henneguyais separated from Myxobolus by only 2 characters, viz, (1st)
eapsules constantly 2, and (2d) the presence of atail. Inasmuch, how-
ever, as all the numerous typical Myxobolus species have 2 capsules, and
only 2 species are known to deviate in this respect in the direction of
capsule-reduction, the typical number of capsules in Myxobolus is 2; so
that the 2 differential characters in reality reduce to the single one of
the presence of a tail. This in itself is not sufficient to warrant a
generic separation, especially in view of the entire accord between the
tailed and untailed forms in regard to symmetry, similar position of the
valves, exactly similar vacuole, nuclei, ete. Besides, it may be noted
that it has been several times asserted that tailed and untailed forms
oceur in the same cyst. Thus Miiller,’ Lieberkiihn,® and Biitschli?

1 Myxosporidium Perugia (synonym for Myxobolus Biitschli?) proposed as type
of Fam. Mycosporidice Perugia, by the author in Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891,
XI, p. 413.

2Except species which have suffered reduction of characters (Myxobolus unicapsu-
latus, M. piriformis, M. inequalis). Perhaps M. strongylurus should be added.

3 Myxosporidium merlucii proposed by the author (Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891
(1893), x1, p. 413) as the type species. The name Myxosporidium, having been pro-
posed as a new name for a genus formed by the fusion of several good genera each
of which already possessed a name in good standing, must be suppressed.

4 Henneguya psorospermica proposed as the generic type by the author (Bull. U.
S. Fish Com. for 1891 (1893), x1, p. 413).

5 See Myxobolus sp. 61, p. 249.

6Miiller’s Archiy., 1854, p. 6; Mém. Cour. et Mém. Sav. Etrang. Acad. Roy. Belg.,
1855, XX vB, p. 37.

7 Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 597. ‘This is probably only an opinion as to the
consensus, and not an independent one.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES, 207

have all asserted this condition. It is, however, almost impossible for
me to believe that a tailed species is ever (except of course from break-
age, and I have seen many spores deceptively broken) untailed or that
an untailed species is ever tailed. I do not recognize as true tails those
‘processes evidently monstrous (as shown by their aspect, their great
rarity, their wide divergence from the typical forms, and the lack of
transitions thereto) which are very rarely observed in untailed species.
Thus I have seen among hundreds of spores of Myxobolus oblongus
such aform. But that (and also those reported by others belong, I
suspect, to the same category) should not be confounded with a true
tail. In other words, I believe the presence or the absence of a tail to
be a good specific character, but not a generic one. Finally, even if the
above observations shouid be admitted to be accurate, might not the
conjunction be better explained on the supposition that the 2 forms
were in the same tumor, but not necessarily (at least until proven) in
the same cyst, i. e., produced by the same myxosporidium. Although
such a close approximation of 2 different species in the same tumor has
not been seen, Thélohan is authority for an equally close approxima-
tion of 2 different genera in the renal tubules of Gasterosteus aculeatus
and those of Pygosteus pungitius. Finally, in this connection pp. 245, 246
should be consulted. I saw Weitner’s results long after writing the
above, and perhaps they may demand some modification of it.

Shell.—This structure is bivalve throughout the whole of the genus,
the valves being superior and inferior.

Ribbons (‘elastic ribbons” of Balbiani).—These curious and prob-
ably abnormal modifications of the ridge are found only in, and are
described under, Myxobolus ellipsoides (p. 223).

Tail (see also pp. 245, 250, 254).—This structure is found only in some
species of Myxobolus. It was first noted by Miiller, who says! that it
is merely a solid prolongation of the shell substance not containing any
extension of the body cavity. This is also, I believe, the view of its
structure entertained by all subsequent observers.

Balbiani regards the‘ tail as formed by the coaptation along the
median line of his “elastic ribbons” (p. 223). The tail would thus
consist of 2 lateral halves. This view may be safely rejected, as, if the
tail is really composed of two halves, the latter must be superior
and inferior, and not right and left. The latter view of its structure
(2 halves,superior and inferior) is taken by Thélohan,? who says that
the tail is composed of 2 halves (the respective superior and inferior
positions of which are necessarily implied, since he says the bifurcation
always takes place in the longitudinal plane), whose occasional imper-
fect coaptation results in the bifurcate condition frequently observed.

Finally, since writing the above, I have been enabled, by the kind-
ness of Prof. Seth E. Meek, to examine Myxobolus cf. linearis (p. 253), in

1 Miiller’s Archiv., 1841, p..479.
* Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 206,

208 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

which the composition of the tail by the coaptation of a superior and
an inferior half is easily demonstrable.

In at least one species, however, this structure of the tail appears
not to obtain. In Myvobolus macrurus the structure in question seems
not to be a shell process at all, but an independent structure with dif-
ferent optical and chemical properties. Although at first inclined to
suspect the existence of the two lateral pieces (without the median
piece; see p. 250) in the untailed forms, I was unable to detect any
trace of them, as iodine failed to separate such a structure. Further,
I was unable to prove the constancy of the initial posterior divergence
of the valves which in J. macrurus I suspected to be correlated with
the deseribed structure of the tail.

Sporoplasm.—Correlated with the typical number and position of the
capsules is the characteristic peltate shape assumed by the sporoplasm.
The shape and the tepographie features of this structure are described
in detail under Myxobolus macrurus (p. 251). The sporoplasm contains
nuclei, an iodinophile vacuole, and “ granules.”

Nuclei (see also “‘ granules” below).—These were first observed by
Thélohan. He describes! the condition as follows: A series of spores
properly stained shows some with 1 nucleus (frequently situated at or
near the median cornua) and others with 2, 3, or 4 nuclei, everything
pointing to their origin by division from the single one. The subse-
quent ones appear to migrate at first outward and then backward.

Vacuole (iodinophile).—Although visible on some of Miiller’s figures,

3iitschli? was the first to direct attention to this structure. He

described it as a nucleus, remarking that, though sometimes visible in
the fresh state, it became more distinct upon the addition of acetic acid
or iodine solution. He failed in his efforts to stain it, a result that he
attributed to failure of penetration through the shell of the staining
fluid.

In 1889 Thélohan? corrected this erroneous interpretation, showing
that the structure in question is a vacuole. Little differentiated in the
fresh state (on account of similar refrangibility) from the sporoplasm,
it becomes evident when the latter is coagulated by alcohol, acetic,
nitric, or osmic acids, or by silver nitrate solution (2 per cent). Its
chief micro-chemical characteristic is its extreme resistance to nuclear
stains, which affect all the surrounding parts.t Iodine alone stains it
a brownish red, the remainder of the protoplasm taking a pale yellow
hue. The iodine reaction exactly resembles that exhibited by glyco-

1 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 210.

2 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 636.

3Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, crx, pp. 919-920. For Perugia’s confirmation see
M, merlucii, p. 245.

4Biitschli, indeed, states the contrary, butmy own results are throughout in accord
with those of Thélohan, as are also those of Perugia (Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1891, xu,
p. 24).

‘

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 209

genic matter. The vacuolic contents further resemble the latter in
being insoluble in aleohol. Spores kept in this liquid preserve their
reaction towards iodine. The vacuolic matter shows a further resem-
blance to glycogen in its solubility in alkalies. Acids modify it so that
after their action it no longer exhibits the iodine reaction. Thélohan
was never able to obtain the reduction of the cupro-potassium solution.

Pfeiffer! regards it as a nucleus, as does also Weltner.?

My own observations are in entire accord with those of M. Thélohan.
The structure in question never colors with any staining reagents,
nuclear or plasmic. It stains (aiccholic specimens) with iodine, exactly
as stated by Thélohan, and is, I think, unquestionably a vacuole.

The vacuole is single, subglobular, usually central or subcentral,
differentiated negatively (unstained against a dark ground) by staining
reagents, and positively (dark brown against a light ground) by iodine.

Granules (‘‘ globules,” etc.)—As late as 1884, Balbiani? regarded
these as latent capsular germs, destined to develop into accessory cap-
sules at the period of reproduction.

These granules appear to be of three kinds:

1. “Globules” present in fresh material. Those situated far forward
(usually found at the side of, and apparently connected with, the
capsule) were first observed by Biitschlit in Myxobolus miilleri, and
subsequently by Thélohan® in J/. oviformis. I have also seen them in
M.macrurus. According to Thélohan, these are fatty, as they blacken
strongly with osmic acid and dissolve in alcohol.

2. “Granules” distributed irregularly through the plasma are men-
tioned by Biitschli (loc. cit.).

3. The pericornual nuclei. The “ granules” forming this series are 2
in number, minute, brilliant, subsymmetzically situated near both the
lateral cornua and the posterior extremity of the capsule. These bodies
were first noted by Miiller.° Subsequently (as above mentioned), Bal-
biani regarded them as capsular germs.

In 1881 Biitschli described at some length the different appearances
presented by these bodies in Myxobolus miilleri (p. 220).

1Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., p. 17.

2 Sitzungs-Ber. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1892, p. 32.

*Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1863, Lvu, p. 160; Légons sur les Sporozoaires,
1884, p.144. In the latter place he says:

“One remarks in the cavity of the psorosperm other small corpuscles which appear
as refringent globules to the number of 3 or 4, symmetrically disposed, often placed
at the base of the twin vesicles. I have considered these small globules as vesicles
with a filament in a rudimentary state, destined to be developed at the moment of
reproduction, for at this moment the psorosperm contains 3 or 4 vesicles with fila-
ments. Biitschli has attacked this manner of view, nevertheless I believe I should
maintain it.”

4‘ Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xx xv, p. 637, pl. 31, fig. 2.

_ °Annal. de Microgr., 1890, u, p. 211, pl. 1, fig. 8,

8 See p. 240, pl. 28, fig. 6g.

FC 14

219 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Thélohan! was the first to recognize their nuclear nature. He first
believed them to belong to the sporoplasm, supposing them to be situ-
ated at its 2 antero-external angles (lateral cornua). Subsequently,
from a study of capsule development, he! regarded the bodies in ques-
tion as persistent embryonal nuclei, the remnants of such development.
He further expressed the belief that these nuclei could in some cases
become detached from-the capsules and engulfed in the sporoplasmn.

Pfeiffer? terms them “safranophile corpuscles,” but does not comment
upon their nature. In Myxobolus macrurus I have studied these bodies
(which, from their position, may be termed pericornual nuclei) with
great care, and with the following results, which apply especially to
M. macrurus, but equally well to M. lintoni:

1. There can be no question whatever that they are nuclei, as they
take nuclear stains and show nuclear structure.

2. Their presence or absence and their position (at least in the fully
developed spore) appears constant for the same species. As regards
constancy of position they contrast strongly with the third and fourth
nuclei.

3. The only question is as to their seat. It will be secn above that
they have been regarded as belonging to the capsule and also as
belonging to the sporoplasm. Asis implied by this difference of opinion,
their seat is by no means easy of determination, and, after much study,
I am as yet uncertain whether they are capsular or sporoplasmic.

Three appearances may sometimes be seen on the same specimen:
(a) They appear in one focus-plane almost certainly connected with the
infero-lateral cornu; or, (b) they appear almost as certainly attached
tothe drawn-out posterior end of the capsule; or, (c) they appear discon-
nected from both and appear to be borne on a broad triangular spur
projecting inwards from the shell. 2

An interpretation which seems possible is that each nucleus is
imbedded in the sporoplasm near the tip of the supero-lateral cornu,
whence it happens that optically its position almost exactly coincides
with that of the posterior end of the capsule.

In some species (Myxobolus cf. linearis, M. transovalis) I failed to
find any bodies which on account of the constancy of their position,
etc., | could regard as the pericornual nuclei, and this absence appears
to be here as definite a specific character as does their presence in MM.
macrurus and M, lintoni.

34. Myxobolus unicapsulatus Gurley, 1893. PI. 13, fig. 1.
(Psorosperm of Labeo niloticus Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 487, pl. 16, fig.
5 a-d; ib. Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. d. Végét. Parasites, p. 299, pl. 14, fig. 7.)
Myxobolus unicapsulatus, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib. of Labro
[error] niloticus Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 86.
Cyst and myxosporidium unknown.

1Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1889, c1x, pp. 920-1; ibid., 1892, cxv, p. 1097.
2 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1891, 2 ed., p. 7.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. Zk

Spore.—Of the form and size of Chloromyxum dujardini. Capsule only
1, situated on one side of the anterior end, obliquely directed.
Habitet.—On Labeo niloticus from the Nile.

3S. Myxobolus piriformis Thélohan, 1892. Plate 13, fig. 3 (pars), 4 (pars)'; pl. 18.
(Psorosperms of the tench (pars) Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp.
197-198, fig. 66 b,c, ? d—f; ib. (pars) Balbiani, 1884, Lécons sur les Sporo-
zoaires, pp. 125-6, fig. 47b, c, ? df; pl. 4, figs. 1, 2, 3A (pars)!, ? 3B,C;
?ib. (pars) Pfeiffer, 1890, Die Protozoen als Kranheitserreger, 1 ed., pp.
48, 55, fig. 16; ? ib. (pars) 1891, 2 ed., p. 132, fig. 56.
Myxobolus piriformis, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1v, p. 177; ib., Gurley, 1893,
Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv, p. 739; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u.
Parasitenkde, xv, p. 86.
Synonymy.—M. Thélohan informs me (letter, 1893) that :

M., piriformis has very probably been seen by Remak, although his figures and his
descriptions do not prove it absolutely (pl. 5, fig. 5). He does not figure the polar
capsules, but his figures almost certainly belong to the species in question.

Fig. 8 represents 2 spores from the kidney? of the tench, which I do not know to
what species to approximate. The presence of 2 capsules separates them from M.
piriformis. The form of its spores and the small size of the capsules do not permit
of its approximation to any of the forms that I have encountered.

The typical spore of MW. piriformis contains but 7 polar capsule. As in all species,
one can find monstrous spores which inclose 2 capsules, but they have seemed to me
very rare. This species is often accompanied, above all in the spleen of the tench,
by MW. ellipsoides. Almost all the spores with 2 capsules, represented by the authors,
belong, I believe, to the spores, more or less monstrous, of this last species.

3albiani considered M. piriformis a degraded form of WM. ellipsoides. I have been
able to convince myself that this mode of view is not correct. It is a species abso-
lutely distinct and well characterized, as I have been able to determine by numerous
observations.

After reading the above, I restudied the synonymy as between this
species and J. brachycystis, and can not but feel that all of Remak’s
figures are referable to 1 species, which probably is, as Thélohan thinks
and contrary to my former opinion,’ distinct from his M. piriformis.
The following are the conclusions at which I have arrived:

(a) Remak’s figures are referable to 1 species. His fig. 8 (referred to
in the second paragraph of the above quotation) is not from the kidney
but from the spleen. There appears to me to be, especially in view of
Remak’s statements which tend to show that he considered the question
carefully, no ground for a separation between these 2 developed spores

1The figures in the rows on Balbiani’s plate 1v, fig. 3, are numbered in order from
left to right, in the reproduction of it on pl. 18, fig. 3. The proper specific refer-
ences of some of the figures of groups 3 and 4, on that plate, are dubious. The fol-
lowing is about all that can be safely said at present:

Indeterminate: Figs. 3 B, C; 4d-f. (either M. piriformis or M. ellipsoides).

Myxobolus piriformis: Figs.3 A, Nos. 1, 2,6; 40, e.

Myzxobolus ellipsoides: Figs. 3 A, Nos. 3, 4,5, 7 (the last with some certainty, the
rest probably, “abnormal” spores); 4a.

2 These spores (Remak’s fig. 8) are from the spleen.

3 Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 409, second footnote, where it is stated that
1 Myxobolus species possesses, perhaps inconstantly, a single capsule, At that time I
inclined to fuse M, brachycystis with M. piriformis.

212 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

of the spleen and the noncapsulate spores (developing spores; sporo-
blasts), also from the spleen, shown in Remak’s fig. 5. And, finally,
between the immature forms of fig. 5 from the spleen and the similarly
immature forms from the kidney represented in Remak’s fig. 7, specifie
identity seems almost certain. Another argument which is especially
worthy of note is the fact that the spores represented in all 3 figures
are almost exactly the same size. Remak does not, it is true, state the
dimensions in the text, but on the plate he gives the multiplication
ratio for the figures, and calculations from careful neasurements of them
show that all of them agree very closely. I therefore think, with
Remak, that they are all one species.

(b) That species is distinct from M. piriformis. Among the 3 criteria
cited by Thélohan as distinguishing M. brachycystis from AM. piriformis,
viz, spore-form, presence of 2 capsules and their small size, especial
emphasis should be laid upon the latter, that is upon the small capsular
index.

Cyst and myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Pyriform; closely resembling a pumpkin seed; being flat-
tened-ovoid with a very acutely attenuated anterior extremity.
Length, 16 to 18 4; greatest breadth, 7 or 8 yu.

Habitat.—Branchie and spleen of Tinca tinca L.; kidney of Misgur-
nus fossilis.

36. Myxobolus inequalis Gurley, 1893. Pl. 13, fig. 2.
(Psorosperms of Pimelodus blochii Valenc., Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., p.
487, pl. 16, fig. 6a, b; ib. Mtiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. comp., pl. 9,
fig. 6; ib. Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. des Végét. Parasites, p. 299, pl. 14, fig. 8.)
Myxobolus inequalis, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; Myrobolus
inaequalis [error] of Pimelodes [error] blochii, Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst and myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Length, 11 p (00052); breadth, 7 2 (0°0033/); capsules 2,
of unequal size.

Habitat—On Pimelodus clarias Bloch (= Silurus clurias Valence.)
from Guiana and Surinam.

37. Myxobolus brachycystis sp. nov. Pl. 14, figs. 1-3.
(Psorosperms of Tinca chrysitis, Remak, 1852, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 144-146, pl. 5,
figs. 5, 7, 8.)

Compare carefully p. 211. Remak compares it (by reference to Miil-
ler’s figures) to Chloromyxum dujardini.

Spore formation.—Pansporoblast: Oval vesicles usually situated on
the walls of the blood vessels of the kidney or spleen; either in connec-
tion with, or separate from, the pigment follicles; pansporoblast always
monosporogenetic. In the developing spores Remak not infrequently
missed the capsules, but comparison with developed forms which
occurred in other cases left no doubt as to their nature.

Spore.—Pyriform, long drawn out.

Habitat—Remak gives this as the pigment follicles of the spleen and

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 213

of the kidney of Tinea tinca L. (tench). He further asserts that the same
form is found on the branchie, but as he does not figure any spores
from the last seat it may perhaps be a question whether the branchize
yield the present species in addition to M. piriformis.

In the kidney a 3-chambered pigment cyst was seen 27 pw (2;/’’)
long, the end compartments of which were occupied by pigment and the
central one by a pyriform spore.'| The pigment-follicles of the spleen
almost always contain untailed psorosperms in considerable numbers,
lying without order between the pigment-holding cells. The pigment
follicles of the kidneys always contain the same species as that found
in the spleen and upon the gills (Remak).

38. Myxobolus ? sp. incert. Pl. 14, fig. 4.
Psorosperms of Cyprinus tinca, Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 6, 24,
359, pl. 2, figs. 21-27.
Lieberkiihn’s description is substantially as follows:

Cyst imbedded in cornea immediately under the inner surface. Upon slight pres-
sure very many spores, partly with and partly without tail-like appendages, and
whose shell was no longer smooth but wrinkled, and whose capsules were no longer
together but occupied unusual positions, were seen. Individual shells contained
only 1, and others no capsule. A number of free “nuclei” which had preserved the
club-shape of those within the spore also were seen. Finally, very small diaphanous,
nongranular, ameebiform corpuscles occurred, which plainly, though slowly, moved
with blunt or sharp processes.

Habitat.—"ncysted in cornea of Tinca tinca L, (tench).

Concerning these figures, Thélohan (letter to author, 1893) says that
they are not to be approximated to M. piriformis. Lieberkiihn’s fig. 21
would, he says, rather suggest Chloromyxum dujardini.

39. Myxobolus ? mugilis Perugia, 1891. Pl. 14, figs. 5, 6.
Myxosporidium mugilis Perugia, Boll. Scientif., Pavia, x11, pp. 23-24, plate, figs.
7,8; ib., Weltner, 1852, Sitzungsber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, p.35.
Myxobolus mugilis Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, rv, p. 166; ib.,
Gurley, 1893, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib. Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst membrane.—Having removed with care one of the cysts from
the branchie of M. capito, Perugia observed it to consist of 3 (others
contain 2) separated myxosporidia surrounded by a common investing
membrane evidently derived from the branchial lamella, which latter at
no point showed any solution of its continuity. From this he concluded
that the cyst is a production of the host. Some cysts contain 2 or 3
myxosporidia filled with spores, and with a residue of a very few granu-
lations of protoplasm.

Myxosporidium not described. :

Spore.—F ree; ‘without a proper membrane” ?; length, 7.

Habitat.—KEncysted in the branchial lameile of Mugil auratus and of
M. capito (gray mullets). Rare; found only twice in 300 Mugils.

'Remak here erroneously refers to his fig. 5a instead of fig. 7A.
* From other similar expressions by the same author I interpret this to mean: “No
pansporoblast membrane.”

914 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Relative to its generic relations Perugia says:
This form might be referred to the genus Myxcobolus, from which it seems to me

to differ only by a little. The different hosts and the form of the spores only might _
cause it to be regarded as a distinct species.

40 Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 14, fig. 7. :
(Psotosperm of Nais proboscidea, Lieberkiihn in Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-
Reich, 1, p.590, pl. 38, fig. 23; ib., Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 11, p.
193; ib. Pfeiffer, 1890, Virchow’s Archiv. f. pathol. Anat. u. Physiol., CXXII,
p. 557; ib. Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xIv, p. 739.)

No description. Itssymmetry shows it to be a Myxobolus. Observed
by Lieberkiihn, and communicated by him to Biitschli; published only
by the latter.’

Habitat.—Nais proboscidea (a worm).

41 Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 15, figs. 1-6.
Psorosperms of Lsox lucius, Lieberkiihn, 1855, Mém, Cour. et Mém. Say. Btrang.
Acad. Roy. Belg., XXVI, p. 37, pl. 10, figs. 10-12, pl. 11, figs. 1-4; ? ib. Biitschli
1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38, fig. 11.

Oyst.—Size 8 mm. (0°31 inch) by 4:25 mmm. (0°17 inch); contents “granu-
lar matter” alone, spores alone, or both “ granular matier” and spores,
in variable proportion.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Oval or circular, tailed or untailed; the 2 kinds often mixed
without order in the same cyst.

Habitat—Cysts of branchiz of Lucius lucius L, (pike).

Tt is hard to know what to do with this form. In spite of his asser-
tion that tailed and untailed forms occur in the same cyst, Lieberkiihn
appears to figure only untailed forms. In view of this, and provision-
ally until some other observer shall confirm this observation, I prefer
to recognize this as a “form” distinct from the tailed one having
approximately the same habitat. (See also p. 256.)

42 Myxobolus oviformis Thélohan, 1892. Pl. 14, fig. 8.
(‘‘Myxosporidian spore (M. miilleri Biitschli?)” of Cyprinus carpio and of
Gobio fluviatilis,? Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 1, pp. 200, 204, 209,

210, 211, 213, pl. 1, figs.8-11; spore of C. carpio, Thélohan, 1890, Compt.
Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, crx, p. 921).

Myzxobolus oviformis Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, tv, p. 177; ib., Gurley,
1893, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl.
f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xIv, p. 789; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u.
Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst and myxosporidium not mentioned.

Spore.—Flattened-ovoid, with notably attenuate anterior extremity;
length, 10 to 12 4; breadth, 84; capsules relatively large (6); nuclei
ad plur., 3; vacuole, present.

1 Braun’s language is slightly ambiguous: ‘‘Eine iiltere Notiz, von Lieberkiihn,
erwilnt” the occurrence of Myxosporidia in invertebrates.

2 An ambiguous expression of Lieberkiihn’s (Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 1854, Xx1, pt.
2, pp. 22-23) may refer to an observation of a species upon the branchie of this fish.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 215

Habitat.—Common on fins (where the spores exist in great numbers
in the subcutaneous tissue) of Gobio gobio L. (gudgeon); branchive of
same fish, of Cyprinus carpio L. (carp), and of Alburnus alburnus L.
43. Myxobolus ? cf. oviformis.

Psorosperms of Cyprinus carpio, Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp. 199-
201; ib., Balbiani, 1884, Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, pp. 128, 130, 131.

Cyst and myxosporidium not mentioned.

Spore.—Length 18 u; breadth 12 pu.

Habitat.—On Cyprinus carpio L. (carp).

The dimensions differ so markedly from those of M. oviformis that
on the present evidence [ have not felt justified in fusing the 2 forms.
It is, however, worthy of note that the ratio between the dimensions is
the same as that in WM. oviformis, and also that “18” may not impossibly
be an error for 8. M.Thélohan writes that he has never found in the
carp Spores measuring 18 by 12 1, and suggests that these dimensions
may be an error.

44, Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 15, fig. 7.

Cyprinus | Gobio fiuvia-
braima, tilis [error]
‘* nsoro- myxospo- | Date. Authority; reference.
sperms,” ridian spore
ete., of— of—
CE. {Geer o nis «sna 1841 | Miiller, Miller’s Archiv., pp. 491-2.
Mae ee Satee oceen 1854 | Lieberkiihn, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 368, pl. 14, figs. 7, 8.
BS | pesbadsacuaee- 1879 | Leuckart, Die Parasiten des Menschen, p. 248, fig. 996.
4 1882 | Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier- Reich, I, p. 600.
x 1882 | Lieberkiihn in Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier- Reich, I, pl. 38,
tig. 18a-c.
So Len ESARe Gace sacs 1886 Teeet The Eetasites of Man, 2 ed., p. 197, fig. 99B.
x (Orbea oe atest, 1887 | Koch, Ene klop. d gesammt. Thierheilkde u. Thier-
f zucht, IV, p. 94, fig. 668, 2, 3.

Biitschli’s reference to Gobio fluviatilis is certainly an error. His
figs. 18b and 18c (loaned him by Lieberkiihn) are respectively copies of
Lieberkiihn’s figs. 7 and 8. That they are not merely independent
figures of specifically identical material can be seen from the identity
of the figure of the ever-varying ameeboid (fig. 8, Lieberkiihn; fig. 18¢e,
Biitschli; see pl. 15, fig. 7c). The question is, moreover, additionally
settled by Prof. Biitschli’s statement that—

Concerning the subsequent fate of the spore, only two observers, Lieberkiihn and

Balbiani, have so far expressed opinions. They agree that the spore-shell finally
separates, the protoplasmic contents emerging as a small active ameboid body (188, c).

Thus the 2 figures in question were copied. Further, Lieberkiihn
mentions a “ psorosperm” from the body cavity of Gobio fluviatilis (see
p. 243), and describes in detail his observations in that form upon
the separation of the valves and the exit of the ameboid posterior
mass. He makes no mention, however, of any forms upon the branchize
of Gobio fluviatilis. The fact that Biitschli cites its habitat as the
branchiz, with his statement that in this matter he is quoting, estab-

216 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

lishes the conclusion that his reference to Gobio fluviatilis was due
to an erroneous correlation between Lieberkiihn’s text and Liceber-
kiihn’s figures. Finally, Biitschli’s fig. 18a appears to be the transverse
view of 18).

Concerning the relation between this form and WM. sp. 45, M. Thélo-
han (letter to author, 1893) says:

It is impossible to say whether this figure should be approximated to my Myxobolus
of the bream.

No description.

Habitat.—Branchie of Abramis brama 1. (bream).

45. Myxobolus sp. incert.
Myxobolus of bream, Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, p. 178.

Cyst and myxosporidium not mentioned.

Spore.—Length, 8 yw; breadth, 6 to 7 py.

Habitat.—Branchie of Abramis brama (bream).

Remarks.—Ditfers from M. miillerit only in the smaller size of the
spores. See also remarks on the preceding species.

46. Myxobolus miilleri Biitschli, 1882. Pls. 16, 17.
(Myxosporidian spores of Squalius cephalus, of Barbus fluviatilis, and of other
- fresh-water Cyprinoids, Biitschli, 1881, Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., Xxxv, p.
630, footnote, pp. 630-8, 646-8, pl. 31, figs. 1-24.)

Myxobolus miilleri, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pp. 595-7, pl. 38, figs. 6-10; ib. Lan-
kester, 1885, Encycl. Britan., 9 ed., xIx, p. 85d, fig. xvu, 40, 41; %b.,
Leunis, 1886, Synopsis d. Thierkde, 1, pp. 1137-8, figs. 1118-9; ib., Thélo-
han, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 166, 167, 178; ib., Gurley,
1893, Bull. U. S. Fish. Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl.
f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv, p. 739; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt.
u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Synonymy.—Biitschli (1881) says the Myzxosporidia investigated by
him came principally from the Cyprinoids, but that he could not give the
species of host exactly, as he investigated large numbers of excised
branchie. In part, however, these latter were derived from Squalius
cephalus and from Barbus fluviatilis. He further states that he was_
unable to recognize any specific distinctions between the spores of the
series he examined. Biitschli’s type figures of 1882 are copies of his
figures of 1881. Parenthetically, also Lankester’s and Leunis’s are
copies of these. Of those who have studied the pathogenic muscle-
form of Barbus barbus (=fluviatilis), all admit its close similarity to, and
some assert its identity with, MW. miilleri (see p. 225). Further, Pfeiffer
states that in the Rhine basin, in which the epidemic produced by the
muscle-form is very extensive, the branchize are free from Myxospori-
dia, a nonassociation that would seem to favor the idea of specific dis-
tinetness. So far, then, no direct comparison has been made between
the spores inhabiting the branchiie of B. barbus and those inhabiting
the muscles of the same fish. In the meantime it is probable that
Leuciscus (squalius) cephalus L. should be regarded as, so to speak, the
type host of M. miilleri.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. pea Si

Cyst.'—Excelusively confined to the branchial lamella, appearing by
reflected light as white pustules, usually elongate-oval, 2 to 3mm. long;
with greater development distending the flat branchial lamelie. On
closer examination of the freshest possible branchis, the cysts are seen
te be neither extra-, nor intra-, but sub-epithelial, the blood vessels
of the mucosa running over their surfaces. Their seat is thus the
submucous connective tissue layer which immediately surrounds the
supporting central cartilaginous rod of the lamella, and which underlies
each and separates both of the layers of mucous membrane, which
latter form the opposite faces of the lamella and in which run, super-
ficially, the afferent and efferent blood vessels and the capillaries-of the
mucosa. One can easily convinee himself of this situation of the
myxosporidium by external observation. One then remarks that the
transverse-running capillaries superficially girdle the myxosporidium.
A transverse section through the mass thus shows the supporting cen-
tral cartilaginous rod girdled by the myxosporidium, and the latter in
its turn surrounded by the vascular layer of the mucosa. If the myx-
osporidium attain a greater growth, it naturally distends the lamellae
more and more, and, since the transverse capillaries girdle the myxo-
sporidium ring-wise and oppose an obstacle to its expansion, the latter
structure bulges out, sac-like, in the intervals between them, its whole
outline being thus multilobate. From some further observations on
very large myxosporidia, Biitschli believes that finally, through the
continued growth of the myxosporidium, the restraining capillaries
become ruptured, which explains the blood extravasations observed by
him in the superficial portions of large myxosporidia, the girdling
capillaries in these cases being absent.

Membrane: By careful manipulation the myxosporidium ean some-
times be removed intact from its seat in the branchi. In both of the
two successful instances, Biitschli observed a distinct membrane which
possessed special interest in differing from the type usual among the
unicellular organisms and particularly from that found in the Gregarines.
Itis of a plasmatic nature, being composed of clear, very finely granular
protoplasm, in which numerous small nuclei are imbedded. Neither
acetic acid nor staining reactions show any evidence of cell outlines.
The finely granular nuclei possess a distinct dark membrane, show a
somewhat irregular outline, and stain intensely with alum earmine, It
is difficult to determine with certainty whether this membrane is a
production of the myxosporidium or of the tissues of the host. As
opposing the former view (a view which, however, Biitschli considers as
in no wise excluded) is the fact that the nuclei of the membrane are
somewhat larger than those found in the endoplasm.

‘The description is Biitschli’s. He calls it the myxosporidium, but it appears
from his description to be the cyst (which, however, is probably only a later stage
of growth of the imbedded myxosporidium). Pfeiffer erroneously states that these
observations were made upon Perca fluviatilis (Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger,
2ed., 1891, p. 130).

218 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Myxosporidium.—Myxosporidium usually showing no clear differen-
tiation of ectoplasm and endoplasm except in thin sections, where certain
portions exhibit very plainly a tolerably thick, granule-free exterior
zone, possessing a great interest on account of its very distinct fine
radiate striation. Endoplasm thickly studded with very small but
distinct nuclei which in thin sections are, even in the fresh state, rather
plainly visible as faint roundish corpuscles, in which dilute acetic acid
differentiates a dark somewhat granulated membrane, a small dark
nucleolus, and, sometimes quite clearly, fine nuclear threads radiating
from the nucleolus to the membrane. This structure, together with
their intense affinity for stains, permits no doubt as to their nuclear
nature. j

Spore formation.'—This species never shows a paired spore-develop-
ment, or a development within a pansporoblast (?; see below),- the
spores being directly imbedded in the endoplasm. ‘These spores, how-
ever, show indications of a similarity in their development to the other
Myxosporidia in their origin from a trisegmented (‘ trinucleate”) plasma-
globule, 2 of whose segments develop the capsules and the third the
sporoplasm.

Development of spore.2—In the myxosporidium, inclosed in a delicate
membrane, a number of mature spores are seen, many things pointing
to their origin from the protoplasm. They always contain 3 pale,
almost spherical, but somewhat angular bodies. The membrane fre-
quently shows an excavation and an opening at one end. At this end
the 2 protocysts are situated, the protosporoplasm being remote there-
from. Further observation shows the protosporoplasm to develop into
the sporoplasm of the mature spore and the two protocysts to give
origin to the capsules. The latter structures develop within the proto-
cysts, the filament appearing first in the extruded condition, apparently
forming a prolongation of the capsular wall.

Subsequently, in the light of his observations on the development of
Myxidium lieberkiihnii, Biitschli inclined to interpret thus: That the 5
spheres (viz, the 2 protocysts and the protosporoplaam) represent
not plasma-spheres but nuclei, the latter being, on this supposition,
imbedded in a plasma mass which he had failed to see, probably on
account of strong swelling and great transparency.

The observations of Balbiani and of Thélohan, however, render it
almost certain that Biitschli’s observations were accurate and that his
subsequent interpretation was erroneous (see also pp. $2, 223). Upon
this view the present species would seem to develop pansporoblasts,
each with a single spore.

Spore.—Lenticular-oval, anterior end sharpened, showing quite plainly
a shallow funnel-shaped depression; posterior end rounded oft; dimen-
sions 10 to 12 «x by 9 to 11 «. ~On vertical view, contour rather variable,

1 Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, p. 597.
®The description is Biitschli’s (Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, pp. 646-8).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FIsHkes. 219

often almost circular, anterior end only slightly attenuated, border of
suture exhibiting folds or crimpings varying in number from 7 to 9.

Shell: Substance dark and somewhat glittering, possessing a marked
resistance to chemical reagents; warmed with concentrated sulphuric
acid the valves fall apart; stronger heating effects their complete
destruction. Valves 2, superior and inferior, with a tolerably thick
ridge or welt along the border (line of junction), visible very plainly as
a ridge on transverse view.

Capsule: Wall tolerably thick, glittering, inclosing a cavity oceupied
by the coiled filament which appears paler than the wall; showing,
with the normal extrusion of the filaments, a very noticeable diminu-
tion of volume, whence the conclusion that (as with the thread-cells
proper) such extrusion is the result of the pressure of the stretched
elastic capsular walls. The capsules are destroyed by gently warming
with concentrated sulphuric acid. Filaments extruded under the
influence of potassium hydrate solution, glycerin, and especially con-
centrated sulphuric acid; also by mechanical pressure. The extrusion
produced by the last means is frequently abnormal and very irregular,
the filament being ejected ina more or less spiral form, or only incom-
pletely, or sometimes through a rupture in the capsular wall, either into
the shell cavity, or through the shell, or, in the last case, more probably
between the (by the pressure) partially loosened valves. Biitschliaddsa
few interesting remarks to the effect that the capsules, so constant in
the Myxosporidia, doubtless have some important and yet to be discoy-
ered function.

Sporoplasm: Mostly very delicate, cloudy, granulated, nearly filling
the posterior portion of the shell cavity, projecting forward in the
median line and on the outer side of the capsules; this projection could
not be traced all the way around the capsules. Containing a variable
number of granules. Vacuole,! frequently quite plainly visible even
in the fresh state as a circular or oval clear spot. It becomes more
prominent, however, after the addition of dilute acetic acid or iodine
solution and then shows a dark, somewhat granulated membrane and a
number of rather pale granules strewn through the contents, resisting
all stains,” according to Biitschli sometimes invisible, a result that he
attributes to great condensation of the protoplasm. Some spores
appeared to possess 2 vacuoles, but upon this point Biitschli was not
certain.

'This is Biitschli’s description of his “nucleus.”

2A circumstance explained (but erroneously) by Biitschli as being due to a failure
of the stain to permeate the shell. He says the nonstaining can not be taken as a
contraindication of the nuclear nature of the structure in question, as the protoplasm
also resists the stain. From my own experience | should say that would depend on
the kind of stain used, plasmatic stains generally being, nuclear stains generally not
being, retained.

220 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

‘“ Granules.”—Biitschli summarizes his results thus:

There are very constantly found in the protoplasm 2, or sometimes more, strongly
refractile glittering granules of a roundish form, They are usually, though by no
means always, situated tolerably symmetrically, just at the posterior ends of the
polar capsules. No decided regularity obtains either as regards the number or
position of the granules, as they are sometimes placed farther forward between the
capsules, and sometimes are strewn entirely irregularly through the plasma.

I have also observed, with longer preservation of the spore in water, an appearance
which was not clearly intelligible, but which I will briefly describe. In spores so
preserved one sees after some time nothing more of the 2 dark granules usually
present, but on the other hand one sees on each polar capsule posteriorly a dark
punctule which occupies nearly the same position as the above-mentioned granule.
It gives the impression as though the dark granule had fused with the capsular mem-
brane and had developed into the punctule. I must, however, regard the interpreta-
tion mentioned as a mere conjecture.

Effects —Invades the connective tissue and ovules of Phoxinus phoxi-
nus (Thélohan, 1892).

Habitat—Branchixe of various ecyprinoids, particularly Leuciscus
(Squalius) cephalus L.; Barbus barbus L. (barbel), both jide Biitschli.
Fins of L. cephalus; kidney and ovary of Phoxinus phoxinus L., and on
Orenilabrus melops at Roscoff (Thélohan).

47. Myxobolus? sp. incert.
Psorosperm (second species) of Platystoma fasciatum Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s
Archiv., p. 489.

Cyst and myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Oval, untailed; size equals that of MW. sp. 61.

Habitat.—On branchial arches (especially at their angles where the
mucous membrane is soft) of Pseudoplatystoma fasciatum.

48. Myxobolus bicostatus Gurley, 1895. PI. 19, fig. 1.
(Myxosporidian spore of Tinca vulgaris, Lieberkiiln in Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s
Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38, fig. 19.)
Myzxobolus bicostatus, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib. Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

No description.

Habitat.—Branchie of Tinea tinea L. (=vulgaris), tench.

This species is distinguished from M. ellipsoides by its larger capsular
index (0-50 as against 0-33 in WM. ellipsoides) and by the 2 oblique ribs
on the shell. .

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. Par4al

49. Myxobolus ellipsoides, Thélohan, 1892. PI. £3, figs. 3,4!5 pls. 18, 20; pl. 19, figs.
2-8; pl. 21, figs. 1, 3d, 5, (? 2, 3a-c,e; 2? 45; ? pl. 22, figs. 1-3).

|

Tench Pike,
**ysoro- [Error]

sperms” | ‘psoro- oe Date. Authority; reference.
of, spores | sperms” ;
of, etc. of.
< 1863 | Balbiani, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, LVI, p. 160.
x 1864 | BYbiani, Gaz. Méd., Paris, XIX, p. 146.
4 1874 | Moreau, Compt. Rend. ‘Assoc. frane. Avane. Sci., 2°
(Lyons) Sess., p. 814.
erg amen eae sale alee 1883 | Balbiani, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp. 199, 201-2,
272-4, 276- 9, figs. 40, 61-3, 65a (see p. 211).
Ketel Matus Sel cseeeas | 188+ Balbiani, Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, pp. 127-8, 130,
| 137-40, 142-6, 148, figs. 36,4244, 46a; p).3, fig. 9;
pl. 4, figs. 1-3 (pars; see p. 211).
Sle See |.....-.---| 1886] Railliet, Liém. Zool. Méd. et Agric. Paris, pp. 167-8,
| | fig. 72.
x ocbeasute [ies eer | 1887 Pfeiffer, Ztschr. f. Hygiene, ILI, p. 475, fig. 2 e, f, g.
< lsseerertiee | 1888 Pfeiffer, Ztschr. f. Hygiene, IV, pp. 409, ~ 417-20, fig.
15 a-c.
> al eRe opee peabaaoeee 1889 Henne eu) Dict. Encyclop. d. Sci. Méd., p. 775, figs.
| 2a-h
SE eet Nap Se oe 1889 Thélohan, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, CLX, pp.
920-1.
MPT Sean aac ae | Ce sccesces 1890 | Thélohan, Annal.de Microgr., II, pp. 198, 200-4,
207, 209,210, pl. 1, figs. 2,3, 12-16
x la Bee Oi | Cee | 1899 Thélohan, Compt. Rend. Acad. ” Sci. Paris, CXI,
| p. 695.
SO Mes ol Ss 0 ae lain ca | 1890 | Pfeiffer, Arch. f. pathol. Anat. u. Physiol., CX XII,
| | pp. 558-9, 563.
oo A GS sn ocee a neses sper | 1890 | Pfeiffer, Die Protozoen als Kr ankheitserreger, 1 ed.,
| pp. 44, 47, 48, figs. 14, 16 (part; all ?).
oS Gh. Geno RERneS Raeeacsa ee | 1891 Pfeitier, Die Protozoen als Kr: ankheitserreger, 2 ed.,
pp. 130, 133-4, figs. 54, 56 (part; all ?).
Welapstectetecs Myxob- | 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, IV, p.177.
olus. |
Baebes Ledoy acl 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, XI, p. 414.
bY raja emiae ..-do....| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XV,
p. 739.
dgoataeen ---do..../ 1894 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XVI,
p. 87.

Synonymy.—The number of known forms habitant on Tinea tinca is
large and their relations inter se are dubious. By the separation of M.
piriformis, Thélohan has made a decided advance in the direction of
clearness. By its lanceolate shape, single capsule, and large capsular
index it is distinguished clearly from MW. ellipsoides and from M. brachy-
cystis. It is probable that some of Pfeiffer’s degenerated forms should
receive a Somewhat similar interpretation. His figures are, however,
such that in the absence of more definite statements they can hardly be
placed. One of them (pl. 21, fig. 3d) would seem to belong to this
species. The others are snare indeterminate.

Cyst.—Thélohan (1890, p. 203) saw cysts enlarge, become submucous,
distending the mucous membrane, which subsequently ruptured, per-
mitting the eyst to shell out and fall into the water, where it burst
exactly as with the subcutaneous cysts of Gasterosteus aculeatus. Cysts
are found in the comparatively exposed parts, e. g., the subcutaneous
and intermuscular connective tissue and in the subepithelial tissue of
the branchix, being absent in the internal organs (air-bladder, etc.).

Myxosporidium.2—(a) In the air bladder: Two forms occur in the
air-bladder of the tench; the first very similar to that found in the

1See p. 211, footnote 1, and the explanations of the plates.
?Thélohan, Annal, de Microgr., 1890, 1, pp. 201-2.

222 REPORT OF TIE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

urinary bladder of Lucius lucius, consisting of small free masses lining
the internal surface of the organ, the second consisting of drawn-out,
chain-like masses in the midst of the tissues of the organ. The second
he believes to be merely a more advanced stage of the first. When the
parasite is only slightly developed its presence is recognizable only by
small opaque streaks in the otherwise transparent bladder, on opening
which the myxosporidium is found upon its internal surface. In other
cases small white prominences are found, presenting a transition between
the large mammillated masses described by Balbiani, and which can
attain 10 mm.in thickness. Sections show the myxosporidium intimately
united to the epithelium. The latter soon becomes broken up and the
plasmie chains insinuate themselves between the fibers of the connec-
tive tissue.

By serial sections one can follow progressively the march of the para-
site into the tissues. These last allow of separation and stretching of
the fasci, such change being progressive and slow. Soon, however,
under the continuous pressure produced by the growth of the invading
mass, the fibers arrive at the limit of extensibility and finally rupture.
Thus are formed irregular spaces, in the middle of which one finds the
débris of the tissue of the organ, surrounded by the myxosporidia.
During this time spores are formed. They finally almost entirely
replace the protoplasm. In other parts of the same mass earlier and
intermediate stages can be seen. In the air bladder, as in the kidney,
the distinction between the ectoplasm and endoplasm is little evident
and, beyond the fact of the absence of nuclei from the ectoplasm, it is
difficult to find characters to separate these layers.

(b) Of the external surface, Balbiani! gives, as the results of his
investigations, the following account of the development: 7

Of all freshwater fishes the tench is most frequently affected with Myzosporidia
and at all seasons. This, together with the transpareucy of the fins of the young,
renders it especially favorable for investigation. Balbiani frequently observed
upon the fins, mingled with developed psorosperms, small amceboid bodies of very
variable size. These move like the most agile amcebe (e. g., 4. diffluens), 9 changes
of form occurring in less than 15 minutes; temperature had great influence, heat
accelerating, cold retarding. The pseudopodia were large and obtuse, the mass
appearing lobed, as in A. diffluens. Unless obscured by fat globules (numerous in
the later stages), the nucleus is plainly visible, particularly at the time of the exit
of the mass from the spore. It is the nucleus of which Biitschli has proven the
existence in the interior of the psorosperm (cf. p. 208). There is no contractile
vacuole, and from this point of view these bodies differ from the ordinary amebe.

While thus wandering over thie fins, the small amaboid bodies absorb nutriment,
grow, show more or fewer fatty globules, tend to take a rounded oval, or sometimes
irregular form with expansions and lobes, and to surround themselves with a thin
envelope easily visiblein water. As the water penetrates the fin tissue, the ameboid
movements become more and more slow and finally cease. Independently of its
thin proper membrane, the small mass is encysted in the same manner as other
foreign bodies, by the connective tissue of the host.

1Journ, de Microgr., 1883, VU, pp. 272-4.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 223

Spore formation.—With the growth the number of nuclei increases by successive
divisions! (many of which were seen to occur). Subsequently each nucleus con-
denses around it some of the myxoplasm, thus forming the pansporoblasts. These
grow, become elliptic, and the rudiments of the capsules appear in them, at first as
very pale, then as brilliant bodies. The mode of their development was not entirely
satisfactorily ascertained. They usually develop 2 in each pansporoblast, some of
these sporoblasts containing 3 granular globules, 2 small and 1 large, which prob-
ably develop respectively into the capsules and the sporoplasm. Also incompletely
developed spores were seen inclosing elements believed to be capsules in process of
development. These were: (1) Two spherical vesicles containing each a small cen-
tral globule placed in the substance of the spore remote from the poles. (2) Two
small similar vesicles placed one beside the other at one pole. (3) Two pyriform
vesicles with a small central globule, sometimes remote from each, other, sometimes
approximated to each other and situated at one extremity of the spore. These vesi-
cles were no doubt the small organs with spiral filaments. Their origin could
not be clearly determined.

Spore.—Flattened-ellipsoid, rather elongate, the two ends similar ;
length 12 to 15 7; breadth 9 to 11 7; length of capsules 4 y; nuclei of -
capsulogenous membrane persisting to maturity of spore; vacuole
present; nuclei originating by continued division from a primitive one,
not more than 4; when of this number, 2 are situated before and 2
behind the vacuole (Thélohan, pp. 209-210).

Degenerate forms [of this species ?] from the gall bladder may have
3 capsules or none, and the bivalve character of the shell may be absent
(P feifier).

Ribbons: Balbiani? has made some curious but dubious observations,
arriving at conclusions which by no means accord with the general
consensus of opinion. He describes an elastic, ribbon-like process
(the ribbon) as existing along the border of each valve of the shell,
stating that at the time of maturity of the spore (the only period at
which such ribbons are visible, as at other periods they are closely
appressed to the valves) they become unrolled and recurved, such action
resulting in the splitting apart of the valves and the consequent release
of the ameboid sporoplasm. The ribbons divide at their distal
extremity into 2 or 3 ribbonettes. These elastic structures he regards
as comparable to the cruciform elastic filaments (elaters) of the Hquise-
tum spore, remarking that in the Myxosporidia they serve a different
function, their action here being valve-separation and not spore-disper-
sal. He further says that these elastic ribbons have another function,
viz, to maintain contact of 2 spores during what he regards as a state of

‘From Balbiani’s language it is plain that he did not recognize the vacuolic
nature of Biitschli’s “‘nucleus.” Still he must have seen nuclei (and not vacuoles)
in the later myxosporidium stages, as he states that he repeatedly observed them to
divide. Probably Thélohan’s observation of karyokinetic division (Compt. Rend.
Acad. Sci. Paris, 1890, cx1, p. 693) was upon M, ellipsoides, though it isnot distinctly
so stated. Among other figures he saw a spindle with an absolutely typical equa-
torial plate.

2Journ.de Microgr., 1883, vu, pp. 276-7: Légons sur les Sporozoaires, 1884, pp.
142-4,

994 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

conjugation. And still further, in some individuals the filaments
instead of lying along the borders ofthe valves, extend themselves in the
direction of the axis of the body, and, reuniting themselves for a variable
distance, constitute the simple or double caudal prolongation that
Miiller and other observers describe as a specific character of certain
psorosperms. (See also p. 207.) '

Concerning these, Biitschli! states that he could find no evidence
whatever of the existence of. such ribbons, either in the whole spore or
in the separated valves. He seems to think that such ribbons are an
illusion due to an abnormal extrusion of the capsular filaments.

Thélohan’s observations seem to throw some light upon this diserep-
ancy. This observer? says that he has never seen them except in the
present species. They are frequently absent, yet the spores split open
perfectly. Having found all possible transitions between the ribboned
spores and spores evidently monstrous and abnormal, he regards the
ribbons as structures, accidental rather than fundamental and neces-

sary to the development of the spore.

Habitat.—Thélohan gives this as the branchie, air bladder, liver,
intestine, and spleen (last fide letter to author, 1893) of Tinca tinea L.
(tench). Baibiani says the Mywxosporidia are always confined to the
short anterior portion of the air bladder.

Speaking collectively of a poorly delineated and very probably multi.
specific group of forms, Pfeiffer says that perfectly developed forms
occur on the branchive and in the air bladder, this stage of development
being possibly connected with an abundance of oxygen. In the gall
bladder incompletely developed forms occur, with 3, 1, or no capsules;
also entirely undeveloped forms, destitute of a bivalve shell, compara-
ble to the Microsporidia or to the pseudo-navicelle found in Lumbricus.
Transition forms to the Coccidia also occur. Possibly (from Pfeiffer’s
figure) M. ellipsoides may also oceur in the air bladder or gall bladder.

Effects —The Myxosporidia do not confine themselves to existing
cavities. Thus, in the kidney of Tinca tinca, Thélohan (1890, p. 200)
has seen the tissue of the organ invaded while the tubes remained free
(see also the above description of changes produced in the structure
of the air bladder by the myxosporidium found in that organ).

50. Myxobolus ? sp. incert. Pl. 22, fig. 4.
Psorosperms of Cyprinus leuciscus, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 486; ib.,
Dujardin, 1845, Hist. Nat. des Helminthes, p. 644; ib., Leuckart, 1852,
Archiv. f. physiol. Heilkde, x1, p. 436, fig. 2lc, d; ib., Robin, 1853, Hist.
Nat. des Végét. Parasites, p. 299.

Synonymy.—This is little more than a collection of references to
spores found on “Cyprinus leuciscus.” Robin’s mention is, however,
certainly the same as Miiller’s.

Cyst and |G ns unknown.

1Ztschr. f. wiss. Fool.) 1881, xxxv, p. 633; Bronn’s Thier—Reich, 1882, 1, p. 598.
2Compt Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1889, c1x, pp. 920-1.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 20

Spore—Resembling Chloromyrum dujardini; 11 ye (0-0051'") long
and 7 yu (0-0034/”) broad.

Habitat.—On Leuciscus (Squalius) grislagine L. (= Cyprinus leuciscus).
Tumors less common than on Leuciscus rutilus.

It seems strange that Miiller should approximate this form to the
“sharp corpuscles of CO. rutilus,”! as Leuckart’s figure resembles much
more closely the elliptic form figured by Miiller (Miiller’s figs. f, 9;
pl. 28, figs. 5f, 9).

51. Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 22, figs. 5, 6; pls. 23-25.

Barbel
‘sorosperms,”’| miuilleri.* Date. Authority; reference.
etc., of—
bx Wiese Sacoceprens 1885 | Mégnin, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, X, pp. 351-2 (fig.) ;
Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, II, pp.
446-7.
x Y hgillspacoeeriarhooe 1886 | Railliet, Bull. et Mém. Soc. Centrale Méd. Veter.
Paris, IV, pp. 134-7.
Ape se sores sec Myxobolus;| 1889 | Ludwig, Jahresber. rhein. Fisch.-Ver. Bonn, 1888,
(pars). pp. 27-36.
Be eeises shies se 1890 | Railliet, Bull. Soc. Central. d’Aquicult. Paris, II,
pp. 117-20.
36 Ie acoaseBe sass 1890 | Pfeiffer, Virchow’s Archiy. f. patho].Anat. u.Physiol.,
CXXII, pp. 552, 557-8, pl. 12, figs. A2, C1-8.
La vel |aseooncgacoes 1890 | Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1 ed., pp. 28-9,
| 55, 67, fig. 10, plate, figs. 1V, V.
Ne pO Ear e poe ecacon. 1891 | Pfeiffer, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2 ed.,
pp. 100, 105-10, 130, figs. 43b, 45, 57.
eee ral |feeratcrainin ei 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, IV, pp. 168, 178.
Moree Wet eater elec sine 1892 | Henneguy and Thélohan, Annal. de Microgr.,IV, p.
619.
Cae Ml (ae eesoemanec 1893 | Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris,
: V, pp. 267-70.
Sg SNe esee eee set | 1893 | Pfeiffer, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XTV, pp.
118-130, plate, figs. 13-15, 16 (pars).
eA Re so Sppetease 1893 | Sticker, Archiv f. Animal. Nahrungsmittelkde Wien,
ie WuERES pod.
Myxobolus. |.------------- 1893 | Railliet, Traité de Zool. Méd. et Agric., pp. 158-159.
!

* Non Biitschli.

tLudwig’s figures seem as though they might be generalized composites based upon several of
Biitschli’s. They may thus perhaps be not independent figures of the spore habitant in the skin of
B. barbus, but have been considered to represent that form in view of its supposed identity with I.
miller.

Synonymy.—Both Mégnin and Ludwig, the former with doubt, the
latter apparently without. hesitation, regard this form as identical with
M. miilleri. While admitting their superior advantages (of direct
observation of material) I still feel considerable doubt as to the iden-
tity of these 2 forms, and have therefore provisionally classed them
separately, as, while I do not consider that there is sufficient ground
for a positive assertion of the distinctness of the two forms, there is
certainly sufficient to justify a hesitation as to their fusion.

Mégnin says the present species is probably the same as that described
by Robin and Balbiani as infesting the tench and carp. Now as to this:
(1) I am not aware that Robin ever observed such a form, and (2) the
spore habitant on the tench (J. ellipsoides) is, as shown by Thélohan,?
unquestionably distinct from that habitant on the carp (iM. oviformis).

1 “Bei C. leuciscus glichen sie ganz den spitzen Kérperchen des C. rutilus. 4
2 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 210.
FO 15

226 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Further, Mégnin’s figures would not by themselves induce me to fuse
the two forms.

Besides, after considerable study of Ludwig’s description, I am unable
to decide how much of it represents his own observations and how much
is copy of Biitschli’s description of A. miilleri. It seems to be part original
and part copy, but how much of each it is impossible to determine.
It would seem as though Ludwig first determined in his own mind the
specific identity of the present form (JZ. sp. 51) with M. miilleri and then
applied to the former (M. sp. 51) Biitsechli’s description of M. miilleri, at
the same time incorporating therewith certain observations, e. g., the
dimensions of the spore which must be his own (made upon J, sp. 51)
inasmuch as they are not, tomy knowledge, to be found in any previous
description of M. miillert. My reason for this view of the subject is
Ludwig’s statement that—

I can only confirm Biitschli’s results upon the finer structure of Myxobolus.

Further, his figures bear some indication of being semidiagrammatic
generalized composites of several of Biitschli’s figures of 1. miillert.
And still further his description (except the few additions) is Biitschli’s.
This course has rendered it impossible for me to distinguish how much
of the composite description represents Ludwig’s actual observations
on M.sp.51 and how much of it merely pertains to M. miilleri generally,
and is regarded as applying to JM. sp. 51, by virtue of its supposed
identity with M. miiller?. Under these circumstances I have credited
to M. sp. 51 only the minimum (viz, the residual after subtracting from
the composite, Biitschli’s description of M. miillert); as, though this
residual may be incomplete tor M. sp. 51, it is all that can be positively
asserted to belong to that species.

Pfeiffer’s figures (pl. 25, figs. 5,6) approximate the present form much
more closely to M. ellipsoides than to M. milleri.

Finally, Thélohan says that the present species—

Presents a great resemblance to M. miilleri; perhaps it should, however, be con-
sidered as specifically distinct.

Cyst.—Membrane thin, probably formed by host. Contents clear
living protoplasm, in which are imbedded very fine dark granules, very
small nuclei corresponding to those of true cells, and spores (Ludwig),

Composed of an irregularly concentrie-fibered layer inclosing a second
double-contoured layer, which latter surrounds the cyst cavity filled
with spores. The large white, stout-walled, walnut-sized, or smaller
muscle cysts are situated near the skin or pleura; 30, 40, or more
myxosporidia occur near together, surrounded by a loose web
formed by the host. Each myxosporidium is to be regarded as an
individual, and the multicamerate tubes result from the common encap-
suling by the host of many such individuals of nearly equal age, which
individuals subsequently, he thinks (from sarcosporidian analogy, etc.)
fuse, the process recalling the so-called conjugation of the large free-
living intestinal Gregarines (Pfeiffer).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 227

Myxosporidium.'—Pfeiffer has seen the exit of the sporoplasm. He
did not have the opportunity to cultivate the spores via the over-
hanging drop, but says such cultivation would be easy and would show
the stage at which infection occurs. He did not actually see the
myxosporidium penetrate the muscle cell, but he has found within that
cell all growth-stages of the myxosporidium. The elongate myxo-
sporidia often show, in their center, pansporoblasts containing well-
developed spores, while at the ends these structures are smaller and
contain only 1, 2, 4, or more nuclei. This proves that, as in the Sarco-
sporidia (also with the tubes of Sygnathus and, fide Thélohan, with those
of Cottus scorpio), growth takes place at the ends of the tubes. Have
these younger developmental stages originated from gerins from the
interior of the large tube, do they proceed from residual germs of the
first multiple infection, or. do they develop from newly immigrated
gerins? A positive answer can not yet be given, but in the barbel Pfeiffer
regards the second mode (viz, a supplementary outgrowth from the
germs which penetrated en masse in the first infection) as the more
probable. Inthe myxosporidium tubes germs migrate from the center
to the circumference, where they find better food conditions and through
progressive division become new pansporoblasts (Sporenkugeln). The
center of the cyst is also empty in the cysts of the sheep, those of
the tench’s air bladder, and that of the kangaroo’s intestine. When
the myxosporidia have attained a certain size, they are found free in
the interstices of the muscular fiber. When crowded, they fuse to an
irregular mass; only at the edges are some unfused myxosporidia to be
seen. Hematoidin crystals are found in the myxosporidium.

Spore formation.—This appears in the smallest circular cysts with 16
to 20 germs; also in uniloculate elongate cysts thickly filled with 100
to 200 germs. In places large granule cells are imbedded in the muscu-
lar fiber. At another (?later) stage the dancing granules have vanished
and the contents of the cells have separated with 10 to 20 or more pale
globules one-third the size of the ripe germs. Also some fibrille show
in their interior well-developed spores, with capsules and nuclei, single
or in rank and file (? accident; ? pressure on cover-glass). The possi-
bility of these must be admitted, yet the contents of the capsules
appeared to have been voided.

Spore.—Lenticular or oval; length 12 4, breadth 10 4, thickness 6
(Ludwig); bivalve, shell cavity containing sporoplasm and 2 capsules,
the latter extruding filaments under the influence of potassium hydrate
(Mégnin); by glycerin (Pfeiffer).

Have the Myxosporidia resting spores? Mega-, and micro-spores
(differing only in size) occur; also defective spores with 1 capsule,
with caudiform appendages, or with a subrotund form (Pfeiffer).

Habitat.—Encysted and free in muscles, mostly of belly and sides of
body (never elsewhere, the liver, spleen, ovary, eggs, and gills being

‘ Description, Pfeitier’s (loc. cit., 2 ed., 1891, p. 106).

928 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

free) of Barbus barbus L. (barbel) from the Rhine, Mosel, and Saar,
the barbels of the Elbe and Weser territory being free from them
(Pfeiffer). Also once in heart cavity (Ludwig). In barbels from the
Marne, probably also from the Aisne and Seine (Railliet). Balbiani
failed to find “ adult psorosperms” in the viscera in Mégnin’s material
(Mégnin).

Liver, kidney, spleen, connective tissue of various organs; found in
ovary by Balbiani.! In one case the myxosporidia and spores were
lodged in a sort of cavity in the connective tissue of the intestinal wall
10 em. from the anus. They produced a very conspicuous thickening,
almost completely obliterating the lumen.

Pathology—Tumors:? A badly infected barbel showed about 40
tumors; fully 10 per cent of all the muscular fibers were filled with
spores. This condition must have resulted from auto-infection. The
tumors may soften to an irregular stinking abscess containing spores,
wandering cells, and the large bacilli (Pfeiffer; see below under Ulcers).

Tumors, usually 10 to 15, ranging in size from a nut to a hen’s egg,
with avery resistant wall 1 to 1:5 mm. thick; hemispherical or slightly
elongate; sometimes uniting into patches 17 to 20 mm. long by 7 or 8
mm. broad in fishes of 2°5 kilos (about 5 pounds) weight. Seales over
tumor raised, easily detachable, finally falling off. Not all tumors open,
some fishes dying before the ulcer stage.

Some fishes die without external tumors, these being found located
in the viscera (Meuse; Railliet). Uusually of walnut size; sometimes,
however, 50 mm. long and 20 mm. thick, single or multiple, usually on
belly or sides; filled with a yellow or caseous purulent mass (Mosel,
Saar; fide Ludwig).

1 Fide Thélohan (Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 11, p. 200; Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol.
Paris, 1893, v, p. 268) who refers to Balbiani’s Légons sur ler Sporozoaires. The only
page of the last work to which the reference could apply is p. 147, and as M. Thélo-
han says (letter to author, 1893), Balbiani is there not at all explicit.

2 The following notes of four cases are from Ludwig. The fish were taken alive from
the Mosel above Trier, died en route, and were examined the next day:

1. ¢ 30 em. long; on left side just above ventral fin a tumor 50 mm. long, 40 mm.
broad, and 30 mm. thick, extending above lateral line; skin and omentum in neigh-
borhood of tumor normal.

2. 9 47 cm. long; two tumors: (a) on right side above ventral fin, under trunk
muscles (which latter were, around the tumor, reddened), 45 mm. long, 35 mm, broad,
and 15mm. thick; covered by normal skin. ‘Tumor so extended into body cavity as
to have driven the omentum hernia-like before it. (6) On left side in front of
pelvic bone, length 50 mm., breadth 15 mm.; already opened; orifice 10 mm. in
diameter with an irregular strongly reddened border, surrounded by reddened skin.
Cavity of ulcer filled with bloody mucus, which, apart from the admixture ofblood,
agreed with the tumor contents.

3. 2 44cm. long; on left side at level of lateral line, between ventral and anal
fins, a tumor 25 mm. long, 12 mm. broad, and 12 mm. thick; heart cavity filled with
same substance as tumor contents.

4, g 30cm. long; in front of left ventral fin a tumor 35 mm. long, 25 mm. broad,
and 25 mm, thick, projecting but little externally, but greatly into abdominal cavity.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 229

Opening of the tumors: The active agents in the puriform transfor-
mation and opening of the tumor are the bacilli first observed by Pfeif-
fer in the ulcer contents. These are only found in the myxosporidian-
infected muscles, never in other organs. The presence of these microbes

either prevents connective tissue proliferation entirely, or prevents it

from becoming complete, the tissue undergoing gangrene (a digestion-
liquefaction, so to speak), which soon results in the destruction of the
overlying tissues.

Subsequently the bacilli were studied by Thélohan (see synonymy,

1893) who observed two kinds of them:

1. Bacilli: Large, motile, as long as the spores, showing with hematoxylin 4 or 5
red granules, and a short flagellum; frequently several cohere by their surfaces;
also long separated threads occur (Pfeiffer, 1891, p. 105).

Length 6 j4; sometimes isolated, sometimes in linear colonies, no motion seen; rap-
idly liquefying gelatin upon which it gives large, slightly yellowish-white colonies;
in rabbits provoking a small, very limited abscess; staining easily with methylen
blue, gentian violet, fuchsin, etc. (Thélohan, 1893).

2. Cocci: More rarely, sometimes with last, sometimes alone, another species
consisting of Cocci isolated or united under the form of Streptococci or Diplococei
occurs,

Ulcers: The tumors subsequently soften and burst, forming deep
crateriform bloody-bordered ulcers filied with a yellowish purulent
mass consisting of spores and of cell detritus. Among the latter large
bacilli crawl.

Cell infection: The primary seat of infection is the interior of the
muscle cell. Myxosporidia are found within well-preserved (distinctly
transverse-striate) or markedly atrophied muscular fibrille; also be-
tween healthy fibrille. Atrophied muscle-cells are seen containing long
rows of well-developed spores, which, on account of the absence of
filaments within the capsules, Pfeiffer inclines to believe have reached
their present position by a general immigration. In places the fibrille
are beaded, such muscle bead-strings being ordinarily heaped near
together in the neighborhood of the hard cysts. Around the cysts the
muscular tissue is infiltrated with blood, the infiltration, where super-
ficial, being visible through the skin. Near the ulcers the muscular
substance is broken up, loosened, fatty-degenerated, and contains blood-
colored tubes with numerous myxosporidia not yet encapsuled and also
well-developed spores.

Thélohan ! says:

In the ovary they are very frequently encountered. M. Balbiani has studied
them in the ovary of the barbel and he has seen that the psorospermic matter does

not confine itself to traveling via the connective tissue, but often invades the young
ovules.

Pathological anatomy.’—The presence of the parasite in the primitive

muscle fiber seems to lead rapidly to degeneration. On examining

1Annal. de Microgr., 1890, 1, p. 200.
*Description Thélohan’s (Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, 1893, v, pp.
267-270).

230 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

fragments in the fresh state, fibers are seen, which, in places, have pre-
served their normal aspect and their striation, and at other points more
or less considerable spaces, where the muscular substance is filled with
a vitreous refringent mass, around and in the intervals of which lie
fatty droplets, yellowish granules, and spores. The degeneration invades
eradually the muscular substance of the primitive fibers, and one finds
it in parts of these elements, where the parasite appears not to have
penetrated. On the contrary, the neighboring, noninfested, primitive
fibers seem exempt from that alteration, and one frequently observes a
degenerated fiber surrounded by healthy ones.

The fiber thus degenerated and broken up, is soon invaded by pha-
gocytal cells coming, some from the sarcolemma, others from the con-
nective tissue. This latter, at the diseased points, is the seat of avery
marked irritative proliferation.

It is necessary to distinguish, in the degenerated fiber, the parts
where spores are found in great nuinber, and those where these elements
are few or absent, the degenerative process in the latter case having
originated from the presence of the parasite at a different point.

In this latter case the cells which have penetrated into the degen-
erated tissue multiply rapidly; in proportion as their number augments,
one sees the muscular débris diminish; very soon they have completely
disappeared, the place of the fiber being finally occupied by connective
tissue. While these phenomena occur, the irritation is propagated, the
connective-tissue proliferation eeinan itself, and a sclerosis of the
neighboring muscle region, with atrophy of the primitive fibers, is pro-
duced.

At the points where the degenerated fiber incloses a great number
of spores, the formation of connective tissue is at first limited to a
thickening of the perimysium. There are thus formed connective-tissue
bridges, separating the spaces occupied by the spores, and which
correspond to disappeared primitive fibers. These facts are seen
especially clearly on transverse sections. Little by little these bridges
increase in thickness, at the sane time their tissue becomes more dense;
they thus form around each space a fibrous shell, which tends to con-
tract more and more. There seems to be here a true encystment of
the parasite, such as is produced around foreign bodies introduced into
the tissues.

Symptoms.—Barbels attacked are less lively than usual and have
much difficulty in ascending streams; surface of body, dull, grayish
yellow, oily, slippery (Meuse; Raillics)s

Less lively than usual, easily caught in the hand, breasting the cur-
rent with difficulty, avoiding rapid water (their usual haunt), taken in
great numbers in bow-nets. Some affirm, others deny, that the sick
fish will not bite at the hook. Diseased fish are of all sizes. Those
seriously affected are of a weight much below that indicated by their
external appearance, the body being in fact more or less dilated. On

(‘HE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 231

this account the fishermen often estimate the weight at nearly double
the actual (Railliet.)

According to Vet. Surg. Hanzo, the affected fishes float on the surface
as though poisoned with Cocculus indicus.

Epidemics.—In the Meuse it has manifested itself with the characters
of a veritable epidemic during three consecutive years, from 1883 to
1885, inclusive. It became progressively more aggravated, reaching
its maximum of intensity towards the middle of 1555. On certain days
of that year M. Ladague had interred nearly 100 kilograms of barbels;
the Meuse was covered with dead fish. The disease subsided little by
little, and actually appeared to become extinct, but it could almost be
said that the combat closed for want of combatants.

In the district of Ardennes it was remarked only in the Meuse itself;
all the affluents have always been spared. The maximum intensity,
according to Railliet, was reached about the middle of 1884. On certain
days, at Méziéres alone, as many as 100 kilos (about 200 pounds) were
interred. Some years later the disease had disappeared from that
region, but raged down stream at Monthermé and Givet.

In the neighborhood of Nancy the barbels die in great numbers
(Mégnin).

In the Aisne Railliet was informed of ravages of the disease occur-
ring near Rethel. The disease, he thinks, extended to the Aisne and
the Marne from the Moselle via the canals.

In the Marne a considerable number of barbels floated dead or unable
to escape, down the lower Marne. The disease appears to have begun
(at least in the neighborhood of Charenton) about June 15; thence it
progressively increased, attaining its maximum at the time of emptying
of the St. Maurice Canal. It persisted till the end of July, at which
date Railliet’s information ceased.

In the Seine it did not extend above the Port a VAnglais dam. The
Grenelle fishermen, Railliet was informed, had seen a great number of
sick barbels. The Seine thus appears invaded, without doubt consecu-
tively, from the Marne. ~

In the Rhine and its tributaries, the Saar and Mosel, according to
Ludwig, it seems tu have appeared at least several decades ago without,
however, ever having attained the magnitude that it has reached in
late years in the Mosel. Thedisease has there been observed since the
end of 1870 and has so increased that, especially in the warm summer
months, the dying and dead fish from the upper Mosel and Saar pass
Trier by the hundreds, and at Zell (on the Mosel) it is reported that they
spread a carrion-like odor. According to Pfeiffer, in the Saar and Mosel
during the summer of 1890 no very extensive mortality occurred.

Contributory causes.— AS regards age as a predisposing factor, Railliet
observes that in the Meuse the young barbels are attacked as well as
the old, the weights of dead fish varying from 22 grams to 6 or 7
kilograms.

232 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In the 5 German streams Treplin! believes 3 series of cases to be dis-
tinguishable: (1) Mostly small fish (up to100 grams), still well nourished,
with only individual, or without recognizable, indurated patches, and
which present in the abdominal region, at most, 1 hard tumor. (2)
Somewhat larger fish (up to 200 grams), which almost always show in
several places on their sides hard, somewhat swollen, patches; also
tiunors similar to those on the smaller fishes, mostly on the abdominal
region. These fishes already begin to emaciate. (3) Fishes of and
above the preceding weights, showing on the sides, belly, or back large
ulcers, mostly lying immediately under the skin. A part of the same
is already broken up; borders foul and red; interior containing a yellow
pus. The fishes have emaciated greatly, and die.

Season, Railliet thinks, appears to have no influence, fish being seen
dead in midwinter as well as in June, July, and August.

Pollution of streams Railliet considers a minor factor, saying:

The diversion into the Meuse of manufactory refuse is often blamed for the existence
of this condition of affairs, but the investigations of M. Ladague tend to incriminate
rather the erection of dams at certain points on the river, these structures diminish-
ing the rapidity of current, in the midst of which the barbel ordinarily lives.

Treplin' believed that the young barbels receive the germ from
refuse deposits of industrial establishments (breweries, malt houses,
tanneries, distilleries, etc.) on the headwater of the Saar and Mosel;
and, further, that these germs enter by the alimentary canal, passing
thence into the rest of the body, and first make their exit therefrom
(via the ulcers) in the second or third year. Herr Hanzo,? on the
contrary, considers the cloth and paper mills as chiefly responsible, as
these establishments handle old rags which are, he says, saturated with
infective material.

Of the views of Treplin and Hanzo, Ludwig considers that of Treplin
to have the greater degree of probability. Both, however, he remarks,
consist only of opinions and probabilities, and further leave out of sight
other sources of contamination. While no sufficient evidence exists for
holding pollution of water by different industrial establishments respon-
sible for barbel myxosporidiosis, an indirect connection between such
water pollution and the disease is by no means to be entirely rejected.
It is very easily possible that such pollution may favor myxosporidian
increase and development, and especially that it may, by injuriously
affecting the general life conditions, diminish the normal resistive
power of the fish, thus rendering infection more easy. This view ex-
plains the fact (jide the fishermen) that the barbels at Bonn recover,
while they die in the Saar and Mosel, in which latter streams pollution
must, on account of the smaller volume of water, affect the fish more
injuriously.

M. Braun’ places less stress upon fouling of the water, as once

1 In Ludwig, Jahresber. rhein. Fisch.-Vereins, Bonn, 1888, p. 34.

2In Ludwig, loc. cit., pp. 34, 35.
3Review of Ludwig in Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, 1889, v, p. 420.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES, 233

healthy whitefish sickened from introduction into water in which a
whitefish affected with myxosporidiosis had died, and as the same dis-
ease is not rare upon Coregonus from lakes Peipus and Ladoga.

_ Exciting causes.—This may be safely assumed to be the presence and
development of the myxosporidia. Pfeiffer,! from numerous exami-
nations, states that these latter are always present in barbels from the
Rhine, Mosel, and Saar, becoming pathogenic only at irregular inter-
vals, probably when other causes so diminish fish vitality that the
reactive encapsuling of the parasite is no longer possible. The latter
then obtains the supremacy, and through the accompanying bacteria
rapid death of the fish may result.

Méegnin’s opinion is as follows:

Mode of infection.—One now understands how the fish become infected; the psoro-
sperms which escape from the ulcers are ingested with the water during deglutition
or respiration; under the form of an ameeboid they enter the circulatory current,
then arrive in the subcutaneous ceilular tissue, which is their seat of election, where
they undergo their last transformations.

Upon this subject Ludwig remarks that—

The greater frequency of occurrence upon the branchiw suggests that infection
occurs less through the alimentary canal than through the respiratory tract. The
lymph paths of the connective tissue appear to represent the principal channels by
which the parasite spreads through the body, but nothing certain is known.?

The infection of previously healthy fishes is brought about, Pfeiffer
remarks, through the extensive fouling of the water by the numerous
fish corpses, and the durable construction of the spores. Infection may
then take place via the stomach, gills, or wounds. The last are of fre-
quent occurrence in the spring at the time of breaking up of the ice.

Remedies proposed.—* How, now, to arrest the epidemic? It is diffi-
cult. Isee no other method than to collect all the dead or sick fishes
and destroy them by fire” (Mégnin).

Ludwig thinks that our ignorance of the complete life-history of the
parasite, and especially of the way in which it secures a lodgment in
the fish, precludes rational radical measures and permits us only to
adopt certain prophylactic makeshifts. With reference to myxospo-
ridiosis, as also for a number of other reasons, the waters, especially the
Saar and Mosel, should be maintained in the highest state of purity,
and to that end all pollution of the rivers mentioned, by communities
or industrial establishments, should be interdicted. That most dan-
gerous contamination of the water, by the Myxosporidia from the ulcers,
cannot, of course, be stopped entirely, but it is evident that it will be
less if all fishermen are impressed with the importance of destroying ?
all diseased and dead fish, instead of throwing them back into the
water. Such destruction must be so effected as to prevent the reéntry
of the germs into the water.

1Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 67; 2 ed., 1891, p. 110.

2No actual observations are cited in support of this lymph-path theory.

3 Pfeiffer (loc. cit., 1 ed., 1890, p.37) quotes Ludwig as recommending that they be
buried.

234 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Railliet (loc. cit., 1890) further says that every one up to the present
appears to bein accord as to the means of combating the disease.
It is, above all, expedient to collect the diseased fish and to bury them
at a certain depth and at a great distance from the water course. This
is what was done on the Meuse and one has just seen that this course
sueceeded sufficiently well. Thus at the end of some years the disease
appears to have left no traces. Thus Railliet saw taken, even at Mézitres,
3 barbels, the smallest of which weighed 1:5 kilos or 3 pounds.

Pfeiffer ' says that prophylaxis must obviously be directed to the
careful removal of all fishes dead of the disease. They should be
burned or buried with caustic alkali. By this means, perhaps, the
extermination of the barbel may yet be prevented.

The only attempts at cure are cited by Railliet, who says that M.
Ladague succeeded by opening the tumors in greatly prolonging the
life of the fish, and sometimes in curing it. If, on the contrary, the
disease is allowed to take its course the tumors increase rapidly and
the fish soon dies.

52. Myxobolus ? sp. incert. PI. 26, fig. 1.
Psorosperms of Cyprinus erythrophthalmus, Remak, 1852, Miiller’s Archiv., pp.
144, 149, pl. 5, fig. 9B.

Spore.—Tailed and untailed were seen.

Habitat—From pigment follicles on wall of splenic artery of
Leuciscus (Scardinius) erythrophthalmus L.

Remarks.—As the relation between this form and Chloromyxum
dujardini is at present doubtful, the present form is provisionally left
separate.

53. Myxoboius sp. incert. Pl. 26, fig. 2.
Globules of Cyprinus phoxinus Rayer, 1848, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. comp., 1,
pp. 58-9, pl. 9, fig. 13.

Cysts—In the single specimen observed, 2 in number, yellowish
white, the size of a pin’s head; contents, a mass of ovoid spores. Ether
rendered the cyst contents more transparent, ammonia more cloudy.

Myxosporidium and spore unknown.

Habitat.—Encysted on left side of head of Phoxinus phoxinus L., from
the Seule River. Disease apparently rare.

54. My=xobolus oblongus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 26, figs. 3-6.
(Psorosperms of Catostomus tuberculatus (Le Sueur), Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s
Archiv., pp. 487-90, pl. 16, figs. 7-9; ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de
Méd. comp., I, p. 229, pl. 9, figs. 7-9; ib., Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. d. Végét.
Parasites, p. 301, pl. 14, figs. 9, 10.)
Myzxobolus oblongus, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib. Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Myxosporidium unknown.
Cyst—Round or elliptic, not over 1 mm. in diameter; membrane

1Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2 ed., 1891, p. 110.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 235

resistant; contents whitish, consisting of spores, with more or less
granular detritus.

Spore.—Outline spatular, approaching roundish-oblong; untailed;
length 14 to 17 yp, breadth 8°5 yu, thickness 5 to 6 yw.

‘Shell substance thin, almost perfectly transparent, insoluble in cold
and moderately warm concentrated sulphurie acid, quickly destroyed
when heated with the concentrated acid to near its boiling point;
insoluble in concentrated solution of caustic potash, cold er hot.
Valves separating in sulphuric acid (cold, concentrated), equally con-
vex, the spore on transverse view appearing symmetrical on both
(superior and inferior) sides of the wide ridge. Greatest convexity of
valves well forward (at about the junction of the anterior with the
second fourth of the length;) ridge index nearly 4.

Capsules 2, pyriform, of equal size, containing a coiled filament visi-
ble (in iodine water) through the capsular walls; capsules drawn out
anteriorly into the ducts, orifice visible. Methyl-green staius the
capsular walls bright green; the filaments, sporoplasm, and shell not
at all. Under this treatment there are differentiated in the uniformly
bright green capsular walls several dark green granules. Sometimes
only 2 are seen, and these are then often situated approximately in the
long axis of the capsules. Other specimens are seen with 4 or 5, which
are usually arranged without marked regularity, generally, however,
being collected near the center. Their nature is problematical. Their
presence, position, and numerical range appear to be constant.

Sporoplasm: The outline was not accurately traced, but the results,
obtained by staining, suggest that upon the superior surface it may
perhaps extend to the anterior end of the shell; upon the inferior sur-
face it only reaches the posterior ends of the capsules. Upon this
view of the relations, the capsules would indent the inferior surface of
the sporoplasm. A similar condition appears to have been observed
in other species (pl. 34, fig. 3d). It is obvious that between the greater
(but partial) anterior projection of the sporoplasm upon the superior
surface in M. macrurus, and its complete antericr extension upon one
surface in the present species, various transitions might occur, and I
believe that this greater anterior projection affords, even in the absence
of valvular inequality, a criterion for the discrimination of the superior
from the inferior surface, the greater projection being always superior
and the capsules always more or less inferior.

Nuclei: Besides the deepiy methyl-green staining bodies in the
capsular walls, 3 series of bodies, which have a constant position and
stain with both carmine and gentian violet, occur. Those forming the
first series have every appearance of being, and I believe are, nuclei.
The second and third series are much more dubious, for if all the
granule-like particles which stain with gentian violet are to be regarded
as nuclei, the number of the latter must be reckoned as 1 or 2 score. I
have, therefore, merely described the appearances presented by the

236 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

specimens, and will direct attention to the possibility of sporoplasmic
degeneration having taken place.!

Series 1: Consisting constantly of 2 deeply-staining globules (best
shown by carmine), always found in the median tongue-like process
of the sporoplasm, usually disposed submedianly, one behind the other,
though not infrequently obliquely or even transversely directed; often
seen closely approximated, sometimes flattened on their adjacent sides.

Series 2: Forming 2 curved lines whose direction and position coin-
cide in a general way both with the concave anterior margins of the
sporoplasm, and also with the adjacent postero-inner border of the cap-
sule; best stained by carmine. Each line is resolved by high powers
into several deeply-stained dots; its outer end approaches so closely
the usual position of the pericornual nucleus that I suspect that this
latter structure may form the last dot. Further, with one pair of such
lines distinctly in focus, a second pair (parallel and slightly anterior to
the first) can sometimes be seen. That this pair exists on another
focus-plane becomes evident by change of focus, when it comes into
distinct view, the first pair at the same time receding into obscurity.
Finally, at the anterior median cornu a distinct deeply-stained granule
is also sometimes seen.

Series 3: These chromatophile bodies are best shown by gentian
violet. This reagent differentiated, besides the lightly tinted shell,
three kinds of substances which stain, respectively, not at all, medium,
and very dark. There is never any difficulty in distinguishing these
from one another; that is, there are no transitions between the tints.
The medium-stained portion is the general protoplasm. Without pro-
nouncing such to be their nature, I may say that the dark-, and non-
staining portions behave toward gentian violet precisely as would
nucleolar and nuclear substances, respectively. Moreover, the order of
succession (from the center of the space outward) is always deepest-
staining, nonstaining, medium-staining, the nonstaining portions form-
ing circular, oval, or slightly irregular spaces, which are delimited by
a sharp, clearly defined border from the surrounding medium-stained
protoplasm on the one hand, and from the inclosed deeply stained gran-
ules on the other.

As regards their location, though they often seem to, and apparently
sometimes do, honeycomb the protoplasmic portion of the spore, they
nevertheless show a decided tendency toward peripheral aggregation.
In most cases there can be distinguished in the posterior two-thirds of
the spores 2 zones, a more deeply stained tongue-shaped median, and
a markedly lighter band-like circumferential portion. The latter is, by
preference, the seat of the third series of chromatophile bodies. The

'The fishes had been kept for yearsin rather weak alcohol and their condition of
preservation was by no means perfect. Further, the results of staining with gen-
tian violet were by no means constant, only a single slide serving as a hasis for the
description given. ‘The action of carmine was less variable.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 237

anterior end of each series appears usually to be (is?) formed by one
of the pericornual nuclei. Sometimes these latter are the only ones to
be seen. Almost always they are the largest. Starting anteriorly with
these two, an increase may be traced up to 6 (3 on each side!), the 3
pairs being often subsymmetrically arranged. In eases of deficiency it
is the posterior ones that are absent. These facts would seem to suggest
a possible origin of the series from the two large pericornual nuclei.

Besides the structures already described, others more or less similar
may be seen, especially anteriorly and in the higher (presumably also
in the lower) focus-planes. Some of these show the same combination
(deeply stained granules in unstained areas) as those already men-
tioned, but often no surrounding unstained areas were visible.

Vacuole: I could not detect this structure, but do not wish, on the
strength of the material available, to positively assert its absence.

Habitat, ete.—Encysted immediately beneath the skin, on the external
(scaleless) surface of the head, never elsewhere except twice in skin of
body immediately behind head of Hrimyzon sucetta oblongus (= Catos-
tomus tuberculatus Le Sueur, fide Jordan and Drayton’), chub sucker.
Apparently a scaly surface constitutes an almost impassable barrier
for this species.

Observed on fish collected as follows:

U.S. Nat. Mus. Cat. No. 20105. Tributaries Fox River, Mississippi. Collector, Prof.

8S. F. Baird. Tumors very numerous on 2 specimens. Fish adults.

U.S. Nat. Mus. Cat. No. 20523. Kinston, North Carolina. J. W. Milner, collector.
A single tumor on 1 fish; the latter rather young. >

This species was not found in the following:

U.S. Nat. Mus. Cat. No. 20254. Near Piermont (?Pierpont) New York. Collector
Prof.S.F. Baird. Fish half-grown.

U.S. Nat. Mus. Cat. No. 25573. Columbia, South Carolina, March 21,1880. Col-
lector, Col. Marshall McDonald.

The striking contrasts between the very great number of cysts present
on the fish from Mississippi and their extreme rarity upon those found
at the other localities is interesting. Data are, however, wanting for the
proper appreciation of relative potency of geographic location, tempera-
ture, season, and age of the fish.

Remarks.—This species is, I believe, identical with the one described
by Miiller.2 Although he states the branchiz to be the principal seat
of this species, I have only found it imbedded under the skin covering
thehead. The cysts found on the branchiz, besides being distinguished

fay

1T have not seen more than 3 nucleiform bodies (deep-stained granules in the
midst of a non-stained area) on a side, though the number of deep-stained granules
may be greater, 2 being sometimes found in one unstained space.

2 Bull. 12, U.S. Nat. Mus., pp. 100, 145; var. oblongus, fide Prof. B. W. Evermann.

3Miiller’s description in brief is:

Cysts conspicuous, elongate, 2 to4 mm. long, imbedded principally under mucous
membrane of branchial lamell, also in that of the branchial chamber and in skin of
head of Catostomus tuberculatus from North American rivers. Cysts found in all of
the 3 fish examined, being in one case numerous,

238 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

by their much smaller average size, contain a quite distinct species (M.
globosus) which is much smaller, subcireular, and with a much larger
capsular index.
55. Myxobolus lintoni Gurley, 1893. Pl. 26, figs. 7,8; pl. 27.
(Psorosperms of Cyprinodon variegatus, Linton, 1891, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for
1889. 1x, pp. 99-102, pl. 35, figs. 1-16; ib. Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u.
Parasitenkde, x10, p. 97.)
Myxobolus lintoni, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com, for 1891, x1, p. 414; ib. of Cypsinodon
[error] variegatus Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv,
p. 87.

Cysts.—Apparently no closed cysts. Fungoid masses of an irregular
shape, varying in size from 4 by 2-5 mm., to 10 by 4 mm., projecting
as much as 3mm. above general surface of skin.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore—Shape and size very uniform; biconvex-lenticular, outline
broadly rounded-elliptic, length 13-9 yu, breadth 11 s, thickness about 8
yw. Shell thick, showing under action of osmie and sulphuric acids a
low longitudinal ridge, resisting the action of concentrated sulphuric
acid and of potassium hydrate solution and a 10 days’ maceration in
sea water; staining brown with iodine and deeply when treated with
methyl green and eosin; collapsing under action of glycerin. Cap-
sules 2, situated and converging anteriorly, pyriform, transparent,
refractile, not staining deeply with methyl green and eosin, showing,
with osmic acid, a minute pore at anterior end; containing filaments
which are extruded under the influence of sulphuric acid; filaments
when extruded nearly straight, undulate, or more or less closely spiral,
of the same thickness throughout, distal ends tenuate. Sporoplasm
showing, on addition of acetic acid or after 8 days’ immersion in sea
water, a “nuclear vesicle”; in many specimens showing the “ smaller
supplemental refractile bodies” represented in pl. 27, fig. 2. Spore
associated with calcareous particles of irregular shapes (fig. 14).

The above is Prof. Linton’s description, condensed and rearranged.
To it I am able to add, partly by way of correction, the following data:

Spore—Shell composed of 2 valves, superior and inferior; easily
and rapidly separating in sulphuric acid (cold, concentrated); ridge
present. Capsules extruding the filaments (alcoholic specimens) in a
loose spiral or straight, under the action of iodine water. Sporoplasm
showing, withiodine, a rather large vacuole with clearly defined borders.
Nuclei, at the most, 4, 2 of which are the pericornual.

These 2 specimens were also from the Atlantic, at Woods Holl,
Mass.; collected by Mr. V. N. Edwards, August 1, 1892.

Habitat—Inbedded in the subcutaneous tissue of Cyprinodon varie-
gatus (short minnow), taken in the Atlantic at Woods Holl, on August
20, 1889; also August 1, 1892.

Effects —The skin of the host overlying these tumors is more or less
cracked and broken, and the scales scattering.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 239

56. Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 28, fig. 4

Cyst and myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Broadly elliptic; length, 14 1; breadth, 10 4; thickness, 5 yu;
shell bivalve; valves equally convex; ridge index about 0-25. Cap-
sules 2, equal; capsular index not quite 0-50. Sporoplasm showing <
clear, round space, without doubt the vacuole.

Habitat.—Body cavity of Carassius carassius L. (goldfish), from Ger-
many.

Remarks.—For this species I am indebted to Dr. C. W. Stiles, who
mounted the spores in Leipsic. The exact loeality whence the host
came is unknown. The specimen was mounted unstained in Farrant’s
solution. For this reason the vacuole could not be stained or the
nuclei be determined.

57. Myxobolus ? obesus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 28, fig. 7.
(Psorosperm of the “Ablette,” Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., vil, p. 203,
fig. 43; ib. Balbiani, 1884, Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, p. 133, fig. 39.)
Myxobolus obesus, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 415; ib. of Alburnus
lucidus! Braun, 1594, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.
No description.
Habitat—On Alburnus alburnus I.
58. Myxobolus cycloides Gurley, 1893. Pl. 28, fig. 5.
(Psorosperms of Cyprinus rutilus, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 481,
486, pl. 16, fig. 4d-g; ib.,2 Creplin, 1842, Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Natur-
gesch., I, p. 63 (footnote); ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de. Méd
comp., I, p. 226, pl. 9, fig. 4d-g; ib., Rayer, 1843, ibid., p. 269; ib., (pars)
Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. Végét. Parasites, p. 299, pl. 14, fig. 6.)
Myzxobolus cycloides, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p.415; ib., Braun, Cen-
tralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst.—Not described. Creplin states that the membrane is very
delicate and that it is “dissolved” by water.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Subcircular-ovate or broadly rounded-elliptic, resembling 1.
circularis; length, 12 yz (0:0054/’’).

Habitat.—Encysted, most frequently on inner surface of opercle and
particularly on the pseudobranchize (Nebenkiemen) of Leuciseus rutilus
from German rivers. Disease of very frequent occurrence, principally
in May and June. Creplin’s specimens were taken May 8, 1835, and
January 31, 1839.

59. My=xobolus sp. incert.
Myxosporidian spore of Gardon, Thélohan, 1889, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris,
CLIX, p. 921.

Spore.—Vacuole present; maximum number of nuclei, 3.

Habitat.—On the “ Gardon.” At present this form is entirely indeter-
minate, as M. Thélohan informs me (letter, 1893) that Gardon is applied
indiscriminately to both Leuciscus rutilus and L. erythrophthalmus.

'The question between the two specific names is merely that of the advisability
of the use of a specific name identical with the generic.
*Creplin compares his form to Miiller’s, fig. 4d.

240 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

60. Myxobolus spheralis Gurley, 1893.
(Psorosperms of Coregonus fera, Claparéde, 1874, in Lunel’s Hist. Nat. d. poissons
du bassin du Léman, pp. 113-14. )
Myxobolus spheralis, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p.415; Myxobolus sphe-
ralis [error] Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst.—Diameter, 0°25 to 0:33 mm.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Very different from those contained in the eysts of the
muscles of the same fish, untailed, perfectly spherical, 9 4 in diameter,
containing a single spherical, very strongly refringent ‘‘ nucleus” and
some small granules. Some cysts contain spores with less refringent
nuclei and with very numerous small granules. This difference is per-
haps only one of age.

Habitat.—Cysts imbedded by thousands in the mucosa of the branchize
of Coregonus fera Jur. Their abundance gives to the branchiz a gray-
ish color apparent at the first glance.

Remarks.—Claparede remarks that it might naturally be supposed
that a generic bond exists between the small cysts of the branchize and
the large cysts of the muscles, but observation was unable to justify
this hypothesis.

61. Myxobolus sp. incert. PI. 28, fig. 6.
Psorosperms of Lucioperca sandra, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 480-6, pl.
16, figs. 3a-l ; ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. comp., I, pp. 222-6,
pl. 9, fig. 3a-1; ib., Dujardin, 1845, Hist. Nat. d. Helminthes, p. 644; ib.,
Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. d. Végét. Parasites, p. 295, pl. 15, fig. 5.

Cysts.—Flat white vesicles or pustules, 1:09 to 2:18 mm. (4 to 1’) in
diameter, usually few and discrete; contents a small quantity of gran-
ular matter, mostly, however, consisting of the spores.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Almost exactly round, untailed or very rarely (once in 200
to 300 times) tailed, the tailed forms occurring in the same cyst and
resembling especially M. schizurus, from which species, however, they
differ in having the tail no longer or only a little longer than the body;
with double-contoured border, thickness equal to one-half the breadth;
ridge present; capsules 2, of equal size, converging and appearing as
though united by a knot at their anterior extremities (fig. 6a). Among
multitudes of typical specimens, Miiller says an occasional one is seen
containing 3 bodies, the third being placed behind and between the
other two. Spore frequently showing a dark panctule just behind the
posterior end of each capsule which sometimes simulates an oblique
line extending from the border to the capsules; at others, a slight
projection of the shell.

Development.—Traced (naturally enough, but erroneously ') by Miiller,
as follows: (1) Spores occur in which the capsules are no longer at the

1Tt must be remembered that Miiller was not aware of the existence of the myxo-
sporidium. Recently Miugazzini has attempted to revive this view of the oflice of
the capsules (see p. 87).

-

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 241

anterior end, but in the middle, and have their axes parallel (fig. 3h).
(2) Numerous mother vesicles [pansporoblasts] are seen containing 2
spores standing on edge, in contact, with their longitudinal planes

parallel; such spores show capsules in their interior in the usual place.

(3) Rare cases occur (fig. 6e) where the mother vesicles contain 3 such
spores; these correspond to the rare cases in which the contents of the
spore consist of 3 parts. He concludes that the capsules are the germs
of new spores.

Habitat.—Encysted in skin of the external or internal surface of the
opercles, in the rays of the branchial membrane, on upper surface of
head or on the fins of Stizostedion lucioperca (= Lucioperca sandra), pike
perch, from German rivers and from the Don. Disease very frequent,
mostly in May and June. Miiller found it in from 20 to 25 per cent of
the young fishes examined. They were taken during the first of the
winter.

62. Myxcbolus globosus Gurley, 1895. Pl. 28, figs. 1-3.
Bull. U. 8. Fish. Com. for 1891, x1, p. 415; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt.
u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cysts.— Varying from very minute toa maximum of 0:5 mm., elongate-
elliptic or rod-shaped, apparently (judging from ease of rupture) with
a very thin membrane; color, whitish; contents, spores.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Globose, subcircular in outline, untailed; length, 7 or 8 y;
breadth, 6 or 7u; thickness, 54. Shell substance thin, very trans-
parent, composed of 2 valves (superior and inferior in position), which
present a heavy ridge whose width nearly equals one-third of the thick-
ness ofthe spore. Valves equally and very convex on their external
surfaces, appearing symmetrical on either side of the ridge. Capsules, 2,
of equal size, rather strongly diverging; capsular index somewhat more
than 0-50. Nuclei 3 or 4, viz: the 2 pericornual and 1 or 2 others, the
latter the usual and presumably the fully developed condition (see p.
92). Vacuole present. Owing to the great convexity of the sporoplasm
surface and the great thickness of its substance, it is not so clearly
outiined as usual.

Habitat.—Enecysted on the branchial lamelle of Hrimyzon sucetta
oblongus Lac. (= Catostomus tuberculatus Le Sueur'), chub sucker.

This species was found upon fishes from the first 5 localities; on those
from the fourth none were detected.

The following is the record of fishes examined:

t

aoe Locality. Date. Collector.
20523 Kairrstons Nis Cosce sc 2 =ssc2 | sseceeeeeaee ..| J. W. Milner.
25573. +) Columbia, |S)... 4-2 2-.- Mar. 21, 1880 | Marshall MeDonald.
20105 | Tributaries Fox River, |
IMASSISSID DU some eee irs <2 | see eainiteneiaee S. F. Baird.
20254 | Near .Piermont (? Pier-
ONG) SAN Notes = telesisa an |(eet cecieeemenrce S. F. Baird.

1 Fide Jordan & Drayton, Bull. 12, U. S. Nat. Mus., pp. 100, 145; var. oblongus, fide
Prof. B. W. Evermann.

FC 16

242 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

63. My=zobolus transovalis Gurley, 1893. Pl. 29, fig. 1.
Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p.415; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt.
u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst.—Existence not evident, the spore-mass appearing to be held
together by a small soft gelatinous or mucoid mass which has no attach-
ment to the subjacent connective tissue, as it invariably comes away
with the seale. It forms a thin discoidal mass situated in the center
of the coneave under surface of the scale. When at its thickest it
elevates the scale slightly, and this elevation is the principal guide to
its detection. In addition its color when coagulated is a slightly deeper
yellow than that of the surrounding tissues, Itisexceedingly difficult,
in fact nearly impossible, to detect its presence in the fresh state.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Length, 6 4; breadth, 8 4; shell thin; substance almost per.
fectly transparent, insoluble in concentrated sulphuric acid, bivalve;
the valves superior and inferior in position, equally ventricose, with a
narrow ridge; valves separating easily when placed in cold concentrated
sulphuric acid, also sometimes in strong glycerin, or when the mass is
rolled under the cover slip.

Capsules: Two, of equal size, containing a coiled filament extruded
under the influence of glycerin and of sulphuric acid; capsular index
about 0°50.

Sporoplasm: The great convexity of the sporoplasm renders it diffi-
cult of determination whether the deeper iodine-stained portions rep-
resent merely greater thickness or a vacuole. Sometimes the latter
view was suggested by the rather sharp outline of such deeper-stained
areas. Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine stains 2 (very rarely 1 only)
comparatively large (1 to 1:5 jy in diameter) nuclei, which are always
and plainly situated in the sporoplasm with a site by preference along
or near one of its concave anterior borders; pericornual nuclei appar-
ently absent.

Habitat.—Under scales on external surface (mostly on posterior half)
of Phoxinus (Clinostomus) funduloides Girard, taken in 4-mile Run (trib-
utary of Potomac River), near Carlins, Va., June 29, 1892; collector, the
author. Among fishes collected from the same locality, August 29,
1892, no diseased specimens were found.

64. Myxobolus ? merlucii Perugia, 1891. Pl. 29, figs. 2-7.
Myzxosporidium merlucii Perugia, 1891, Boll. Scientif., Pavia, x11, pp. 22, 24,
figs. 9-14; Myxobolus merluccii [error], Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat.
Paris, Iv, pp. 166, 178; M. merlucii, Gurley, 1893, Ball. U. S. Fish Com. for
1891, x1, p. 415; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv,
p. &7.
Myzxosporidium.—Oceurring under various forms; no differentiation
of ectoderm; no pansporoblast membrane. The spores are expelled at
their maturity from the myxosporidium. Perugia adds:
I have also seen form 2 contiguous vacuoles which do not present the slightest
trace of capsules, but only a few granulations, ,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 243

Spore.—Always 2, oval, with 2 capsules situated “at the superior
border in the transverse diameter.” Perugia did not see the extrusion
of the filaments under the action of reagents. He adds that he has
convinced himself of the accuracy of Thélohan’s opinion as to the
vacuolic nature of Biitschl’s *‘ nucleus” and also of that of Thélohan’s
observations upon the nuclei of the spore.

Habitat.—Gall-bladder of Merlucius merlucius (= esculentus, = vul-
garis), hake, collected August 13, 1890.

Remarks (see also p. 275).—This is a rather peculiar species, and the
generic reference is provisional. As indicated elsewhere, gall.bladder
species of Myxobolus are so rare that this habitat is a caution-mark as
to the generic reference of imperfectly described forms. The present
generic reference is made provisionally and very doubtfully upon Peru-
gia’s assertion of the presence of an iodinophile vacuole. Finally,
attention may be directed to Perugia’s figure 9 (pl. 29, fig. 2), which
differs entirely from the others.

65. Myxobolus ? sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Gobio jluviatilis Lieberkiihn, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 353-4; ib.,
Lieberkiihn, 1854, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., xx1, pt. 2, pp. 21-2; ? myxo-
sporidian of kidney of G. fluviatilis Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr.,
Il, p. 198; ib., of Gobius [error] Pfeiffer, 1890, Die Protozoen als Krank-
heitserreger, 1 ed., p. 49; ib., Pfeiffer, 1891, ibid, 2 ed., p. 134.

Cyst.—Nearly spherical, about 0.22 mm. in diameter; contents, ‘‘ pso-
rosperms,” empty shells of the same, “free nuclei” of the same, and
amceboid bodies with amceboid movements.

Myxosporidium.—The above and below mentioned amceboid bodies
in all probability represent the earliest stages.

Spore.—Untailed. Lieberkiihn repeatedly saw spores contract to an
hour-glass shape and extrude an amceboid body, which formed blunt
processes, and moved slowly over the field, the movements continuing
for a long time; amoeboid bodies diaphanous, destitute of granules
and of apparent structure, usually invisible within the spore, but some-
times plainly seen; size, that of a colorless blood corpuscle.

Habitat.——In the kidney and encysted in body cavity between the
kidney and the air-bladder of Gobio gobio L.

Remarks.—The habitat and the “ encysted” condition of this form
imply Myxobolus affinities.

66. Myxobolus ? sp. incert.

Psorosperms of Perca fluviatilis, Miller, 1841, pp. 481, 490; ib. Robin, 1853, Hist.
Nat. des Végét. Parasites, p. 296; ib. Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s Archiv.,
p. 365; ib. Bessels, 1867, Tagebl. d. 41 Versamml. d. deutsch, Naturf. u.
Aerzte, pp. 71-72.

Cyst mentioned but not described by Lieberkiihn; myxosporidium
unknown.

Spore.—Untailed. Bessels observed the extrusion of the filaments
as a result of 8 hours’ immersion in glycerin.

Habitat,—In May and June encysted in the skin of Perca fluviatilis

244 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

(yellow perch) in German rivers and in the Irtisch (Miller). Scales
(Lieberkiihn; Bessels). Disease not common.

Remarks.—Bessels’s form seems probably referable here, as he speaks
of having observed the longitudinal splitting into 2 symmetrical halves
of an ellipsoid form.

67. Myxobolus sp. incert. Pl. 29, fig. 8.
Psorosperms of Leuciscus rutilus, v. d. Borne, 1886, Handb, d. Fischzucht u,
Fischerei, p. 211, fig. 215.
No description.
Habitat.—On Leuciscus rutilus L.
68. Myxobolus ?? zschokkei Gurley, 1893. PI. 31, fig. 1.
(Psorosperms of Coregonus fera, Zschokke, 1884, Archiv. de Biol., v, pp. 234-5,
pl. 10, fig. 16; ib., Linton, 1891, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com, for 1889, 1x, p. 101.)
Myxobolus ?? zschokkei, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 416.

Cyst.—Oval, white, size varying from that of a small pea to that of
a large nut; multiple, sometimes as many as 30 on one fish, the largest
usually situated in dorsal muscles; cyst membrane thick, very resist-
ant, without apparent structure; contents a milky fluid, occasionally a
caseous mass, coagulable by alcohol.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—I quote in substance Zschokke’s description:

Body lenticular or oval, a little wider in front than behind; often bearing in front
a blunt prolongation; posteriorly one distinguishes 2 “ tails” (queues), 6 to 8 times
longer than the body, attenuating posteriorly, curved and undulating ; the number
of 2 “tails” is constant; at the pole opposite to the ‘‘tails” are 2 oval, trans-
parent anteriorly-converging vesicles; one sometimes sees, however, an extremely
fine canal extending from the posterior end of each vesicle to the base of the corre- .
sponding “tail”; the vesicles then probably play here also the role of receptacles for
the “tails.” Round refractile globules are also seen at the bases of the vesicles; the
remainder of the body is filled by a homogeneous plasmic mass, which frequently
contracts to the center of the body cavity, forming a clearly distinct round or oval
mass.

Habitat.—Encysted in the subeutaneous and superficial intermuscular
tissue of Coregonus fera. Observed during April and May. Disease
stated by fishermen to be of very frequent occurrence.

. Effects.—The skin is irregularly swollen and the scales fall easily.
As to myxosporidiosis of Coregonus, see-also p. 233.

This form is a very puzzling one. As appears from the above
description and from the figure (pl. 31, fig. 1), the 2 structures, called
by Zschokke “tails” (queues), are Seen at one end, and at the opposite
end are 2 structures (the “ vesicles” of the above description) approxim-
ating to the position of and presenting somewhat the appearance usual
to the capsules, and Zschokke considers them to be the capsules.
They converge, as do the capsules of most species, toward the end of
the spore, at or near which they are situated, and they diverge in the
opposite direction. From these facts one would be inclined to pro-
nounce this end (viz, the one at which these “ vesicles ” are placed and
toward which they converge) the anterior, and the opposite one (the

Oe ae

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 245

one from which the “tails” proceed) as the posterior. Zschokke, how-
ever, states that he has often seen a fine canal running from the (on
the above supposition) posterior end of each capsule to the base of the
“tail,” and expresses his belief that, in this species as in those observed
by Balbiani, the function of the “vesicles” is to contain the “ tails.”
Both he and, subsequently, Linton' perceived the anomaly which, upon
his view, is presented by this species, but neither of them discusses it at
length. It is almost as difficult to reverse the position of the spore and
consider the “ tails” as corresponding to the filaments which in other
species are extruded from the capsules, as this view would necessitate
the admissions that the capsules are placed at and converge toward
the posterior end of the body, and that the filaments are extruded from
their posterior ends, a state of things occurring in no other known
species.2. I may add that the filiform aspect of the so-called “tails” is
quite different from that shown by the stout tails of other species,
while it closely resembles that of the capsular filaments.
69. Myxobolus cf. creplini. P1. 30.

Myxosporidian spore of Hsox lucius, Weltner, 1892, Sitzungs-Ber. Ges. Naturf.

Freunde Berlin, 1892, pp. 28-36, figs. 1-16. j

The fish was a spawner, weight estimated at 1 kilo; it showed a mass
of milk-white eggs whose contents consisted of myxosporidian spores,
a granular mass, and afew yolk granules. The material was first exam-
ined by Hilgendorf, who recognized the myxosporidian spores.

Spore dimorphous, untailed and tailed forms occurring. Anterior
end more or less bluntly rounded. Posterior end showing great differ-
ences, as a rule gradually drawn out without any boundary into the
thin tail. More rarely the alternation is sudden and the tail is then
delimited from the body. With some spores there is found at the
place of transition of the body into the tail a wing-like expansion,
which lies at the border of the spore. The untailed spores have the
posterior end rounded, much blunter than the anterior; otherwise they
are formed entirely like the tailed. The tailed spores are of a fusiform
shape.

Relation of untailed to tailed: It might readily be believed that the
tailed develop from the untailed by the appearance of a short stump,
which would subsequently grow in length and breadth; thus the body-
length of the 2 forms is about the same, the whole length of the tailed
consequently exceeding that of the untailed only by the length of the
tail. Also the maximum width is about the same for both spore-forms.

Shell consisting of 2 thick almost always unequally arched? valves
which can gape apart anteriorly for more than half their length; by

1 Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1889 (1891), p. 101.

2M. diplurus has (if Biitschli’s figure be correct, pl. 36, fig. 4) the capsules poste-
riorly placed, but their convergence and divergence is not evident, and nothing is
known about the capsular filaments. ~

’Weltner refers to his figs. 8 to 11, in which the inequality of valve-convexity
might perhaps be the result of the oblique positions of the spores,

246 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

pressure on the cover-glass they can be separated almost completely.
They remain, however, connected at the posterior end; ridge present.

On longitudinal (‘*end”) view the valves are seen to unite with
each other, either by direct fusion and without appreciable line of
demarcation, or to be soldered by the thick interiorly projecting welt-
like ridge (in optical section, circular),

Weltner believes that the tail structure (in this species) always con-
sists of a superior and an inferior half, each half being a process of the
corresponding valve. For, in the very few cases in which the valves
diverged posteriorly (remaining connected anteriorly), he saw this quite
plainly; with some shells the tail-halves were shorter; with others
longer; also inequality of length is very frequent in the same spore,
and one valve-process may be very long and the other very short.
Other spores have only one valve sharply drawn out, the other showing
no trace of a tail. Tail thinner than that of IZ. psorospermicus (Lieber-
kiihn’s figures in Biitschli).

The spores in which the tail is double may lie in 3 positions:! (1)
Most frequently the tails are plainly visible only on a transverse (or at
least an oblique) view. The tail-halves (which on vertical view cover
each other) then diverge. (2) With other spores things are different;
here the tail-halves appear side by side, on vertical view. (3) The third
position is that in which the tails cross (in the manner of a crossbill’s
beak) both on vertical and transverse views.

Capsules: 2, fusiform, length 5:1 to 59 jy; their posterior end
bluntly rounded off and often obliquely truneated.2 The separated
capsules are rounded pyriform. Capsules mostly parallel-appressed,
mutually flattened. in spores whose capsules lie separated from each
other the granulated sporoplasm is seen between them. Longitudinal
(“end”) views show the capsules to be imbedded in the sporoplasm.
Weltner only once certainly observed the sporoplasmic covering to
extend as far forward as the apex of the capsules. The latteris always
clear and glistening when containing the filament; dull when empty.
The capsule of the present form differs from that of M. psorospermicus
(Lieberkiihn’s figures in Biitschli) in shape; also here the capsular index
is smaller. In MW. schizurus the shape and position of the capsule is
also different.

Filament: Not visible (under a power of 1,000 diameters) through the
capsular wall; only a dark shadow being seen. Exit produced by
glacial acetic acid; also (spores in alcohol), by pressure on the cover
glass; the last method produced the extrusion of many filaments;
extruded filaments often quite straight; length, 47°9 yu.

1 It seems to me that all this is produced merely by a slight lateral shifting of the
valves and by the flexibility of the tail. At any rate all these aspects are so produced
in M. cf. linearis (see p. 254).

2A similar apparent marked truncation is an optical illusion in M. macrurus.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA,, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 247

Sporoplasm: In the preparation this had run to a mass with plainly
visible coarser and finer granules. Sporoplasm traceable only to the
root of the tail, where its lateral borders converge sharply; in the
untailed forms it is rounded off posteriorly.

No nucleus was discovered; bodies staining with hematoxylin,
borax-carmine, bismarck brown, gentian violet and Kernschwarz were
resolved by a Leitz 3, immersion into coarse granule-heaps, having
little similarity to nuclei.

Microscopic technique.—Material received fresh; the pathologic mate-
rial was placed in glycerin and water (equal parts) and fixed with some
drops of saturated sublimate solution; 14 days later it was transferred
to 50 per cent, and subsequently to 70 per cent alcohol. In alcohol the
eges remained soft. In this form the material was catalogued as Pro-
tozoa No. 1661 in the collection of the Konigliches Museum fiir Natur-
kunde. Bismarck brown stains the capsules only; borax carmine, only
the sporoplasm.

Habitat—Ovary of Lucius lucius (pike) collected at the beginning
of February, 1892.

Remarks.—Of Miiller’s forms, the present species resembles most, but
is not identical with, M. schizurus. This species also bears a great
similarity to Lieberkiihn’s figures (in Biitschli) of M. psorospermicus, but
here too, specific differences exist. On the contrary, he believes the.
present form to be identical with J. creplini, as the shape and size of
the two agree well; it is, however, to be noted that the thickness is
seldom as great as that of the last-named species.

70. My=xobolus brevis Thélohan, 1892.

(Cf. tailed psorosperms of kidney of Gasterostews aculeatus, Lieberkiihn, 1854,
Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 357 (see p. 185); myxosporidian spores of G.
aculeatus and G. pungitius (pars) Thélohan, 1890, Annal.de Microgr., 11,
pp. 198-200, 209, pl. 1, fig.1; ib. (pars) Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom.
Soc. Biol. Paris, 11, p. 604.)

Henneguya brevis Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1v, p. 177.

Myzxobolus brevis, Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 416.

Henneguya brevis, Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv, p. 739.

Myxobolus brevis, Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst and myxosporidium not mentioned.

Spore.—Small; length, 15 4; breadth, 5 to 6 3; anterior portion more
swollen; tail very short, caudal index hardly 0:50.

Habitat.—Renal tubules and ovary of Gasterosteus aculeatus (stick-
leback); renaltubules and ovary of Pygosteus pungitius (9-spined stickle-
back); all fide Thélohan, letter, 1893.

Effects.—The following from Thélohan probably refers to this species:

At the moment of the expulsion it is not rare to see the normal spawning replaced

by the expulsion of a small mass of gluey and viscous matter in which the micro-
scopist easily recognizes psorosperms, aborted eggs, etc.

248 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

71. Myxobolus medius Thélohan, 1892. P1. 31, figs. 2-4.

(Cf. tailed psorosperms of kidney of Gasterosteus aculeatus Lieberkiihn, 1854,
Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 357 (see p. 185); myxosporidian spores of G. acule-
atus and of G. pungitius, Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 11, pp. 198-200,
209, 211, pl. 1, figs. 1, 18 (last fide Thélohan, letter); ib. Thélohan, 1890,
Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc. Biol. Paris, 0, p. 604.)

Henneguya media Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soe, philomat. Paris, rv, p. 176.

Myxobolus medius Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 416.

Henneguya media Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, x1v, p. 739.

Myzxobolus medius Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst none; myxosporidium unknown.

Spore formation.—Pansporoblast apparently monosporogenetic (see
pl. 31, fig. 4, reproduction of Thélohan’s fig. 18).

Spore.—Fusiform; length, 20 to 22 yx (Thélohan, 1892); total length,
24 to 30 ys (ibid., 1890); shell striate; tail present, resembling especially
that of I. psorospermicus, curved close against the body during
development, straightening only after rupture of the pansporoblast
membrane; nuclei unknown; vacuole present.

Habitat—Renal tubules and ovary of Gasterosteus aculeatus L.
(stickleback); renal tubules and ovary of Pygosteus pungitius (9-spined
stickleback).

LH ffects—The following probably apply to this species, to M. brevis,
and to Chloromyxum elegans:

Upon the kidney, Thélohan’s observations are as follows:

The organ is often almost entirely invaded. Upon section one sees nearly all the
tubes completely obstructed by psorospermic matter. The canaliculus invaded is
dilated and attains relatively enormous proportions, the entire kidney being conse-
quently enormously augmented in volume, and its function evidently must be almost
completely abolished. Aremarkable fact of this invasion of the renal canaliculi by
the Myxosporidia is the small amount of disorder that they occasion. Beyond the
dilatation of the tubes one observes only alittle augmentation of volume of the nuclei
of the epithelium. The cells are otherwise respected, and I have never seen the
protoplasm of the myxosporidium invade them or insinuate itself between them.
This is due without doubt to the dilatability of the renal tubules.

The following upon the ovary probably applies both to M. medius
and to M. brevis:

Upon sections of this organ one sees the connective tissue invaded by the plasmic
masses, which separate its fascie ; certain invaded ovules have completely lost their
normal aspect and present in their interior more or less confluent islets of psoro-
spermic matter.

72. Myxobolus creplini Gurley, 1893. PI. 32, figs. 1, 2.

(Psorosperms of Acerina vulgaris, Creplin, 1842, Wiegm. Archiv. f. Naturgesch.,
1842, I, pp. 61-3, pl. 1, figs. A-E; ib., Rayer, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd.
Comp, I, pp. 268-9; ib., Dujardin, 18415, Hist. Nat. d. Helminthes, p. 644;
“‘tailed” psorosperm of Acerina Leydig, 1851, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 222; .
psorosperm of Acerina vulgaris Leuckart, 1852, Archiv. f. physiolog.
Heilkde, x1, p. 436, fig. 2le; ib., Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. de Végét. Parasites,
pp. 312-14; spore of Acerina vulgaris, Weltner, 1892, Sitzgs—Ber. Ges.
Naturf. Freunde, Berlin, 1892, pp. 29-31, 34).

Myzxobolus creplini, Bull. U. 8. Fish. Com. for 1891, x1, p. 418; ib., Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

TDL Peeve

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 249

Cyst not described; myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Perfectly transparent, colorless, much larger than any of
Miiller’s species, body elongate, strongly ventricose-elliptic, 17-3 long
by 5:8. broad; shell bivalve, of firm texture, enabling the spore to
retain its shape on drying, splitting open after several days’ immersion
in water, the resulting median fissure extending nearly to the root of
the tail; tail present, simple, diminishing in thickness from origin to
its fine pointed extremity, about as long as or a little longer than the
body (in 1 specimen 24 times that length), often more or less deflected
from the line of the antero-posterior axis of the body; contents of body
cavity perfectly clear, granule-free, showing no trace of structure other
than the capsules; capsules 2 (on transverse view only 1) of equal
size, pale yellow, subcylindrical, situated at the anterior pole, diverg-
ing posteriorly or adnate to each other along their inner borders; in a
single specimen beginning as a single cylindrical tube (4 the length
of the capsules), which divided posteriorly into the 2 capsules; the
latter diverging from their origin to their blind posterior extremities
(fig. d). Capsules become strongly wrinkled on drying.

Habitat.—On Acerina cernua L.; collected March 14, 1837.

73. Myxobolus strongylurus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 31, fig. 5.
(Psorosperms of Synodontis schal, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 480-1, pl. 16,
fig. 2; ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. Comp., 1, pp. 222, 227, pl. 9,
fig. 2; ib., Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. de Végét. Parasites, p. 295, pl. 14, fig. 4.)
Myzxobolus strongylurus, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 417; Myxobolus
strongylura [error], Braun, 1891, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst.—Over 2:18mm. (1’’) in length.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Body blunter anteriorly than in Wf, schizurus; length without
tail 9 (0:0040/); breadth, 5-4; tail always undivided, very peculiar
in being constantly oblique in the longitudinal plane, appearing straight
when seen in transverse view; capsules, 2, of equal size. Spore some-
times showing at posterior end of capsule a dark punctule which occa,
sionally causes a slight projection of the shell at this part.

Habitat.—Eneysted in skin of cephalic region of Synodontis schal
from the Nile.

74. Myxobolus monurus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 32, figs. 3, 4.
(Psorosperms of Aphredoderus sayanus Ryder, 1880, Amer. Nat., x1v, pp. 211-2,
figs. 1, 2; parasite of Aphredoderus. savanus' [error] Thélohan, 1892, Bull.
Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, p. 177.)
Myzxobolus monurus, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 416; ib. of Aphrodode-
rus [error] sayanus Braun, 1894, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst.—Lenticular, large, bulging, white, opaque, numerous (about 20
in the only fish seen), imbedded in the subcutaneous muscles, arranged
as a rule in pairs on the opposite side of the body of the fish; mem-
brane very thin; contents, a thick, white, creamy mass, containing

multitudes of spores and of excessively minute round granules.

1“ The parasite described by J. Ryder in Aphredoderus savanus constitutes prob-

ably a fourth species” [of Thélohan’s genus Henneguya].

250 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Body lenticular or slightly obovate; tail present (rarely
absent), thick at origin, attenuating gradually, more or less curved,
between 2 and 3 times as long as the body, undivided; capsules, 2, of
equal size, subparallel, on longitudinal view seen to be eccentric.

Habitat.—Kneysted in subcutaneous intermuscular tissue of Aphredo-
derus sayanus Gilliains (pike perch), taken near Woodbury, N. J.

75. Myxobolus macrurus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 32, fig. 5; pl. 38, figs. 1-4.
(Myxosporidia of Hybognathus nuchalis, Evermann, 1892, Bull. U. S. Fish Com.
for 1891, x1, p. 76).
Myxobolus macrurus, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 416; ib. of Hypogna-
thus [error] nuchalis, Braun, 1894, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv,
p. 87.

Cyst.—Multiple (usually 15 to 20 or more), the size of a pin-head, some-
times separated, more frequently in contact, forming elongated masses
6 mm. by 2, or less, imbedded in the subcutaneous connective tissue;
almost invariably situated upon some portion of the head. Out of a
multitude of cysts upon more than 80 fish, I have seen but one exception,
a cyst situated at the base of the pectoral fin, a few millimeters behind
the head, The great majority of the cysts are concentrated in 2 lines
along the 2 halves of the inferior maxilla between the bone and the skin.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Tailed; body rounded-oblong, 10 or 114 long, 6 to 8 broad,
4u thick. Shell substance thin, colorless, perfectly transparent, very
resistant to the strongest acids and alkalies, not stained by any of the
reagents tried. Valves 2, superior and inferior, unequally convex.
Superior valve with a very convex outer surface, to which corresponds
internally a surface deeply concaved for the reception of the larger por-
tion of the capsules and sporoplasm. Inferior valve outwardly convex-
flattish, with a shallow line of depression across the middle portion of
its external surface, to which corresponds on the internal surface a
broad, gentle ridge, marking the space between the capsules and the
sporoplasm. Ridge forming the anterior continuation of the tail, at the
auterior extremity of the spore, projecting slightly in transverse view
(optical section), as a blunt, nasute process.

Tail substance somewhat less transparent than that of the shell,
completely dissolved by sulphurie acid (cold, concentrated) almost
(usually entirely) invisible in balsam, the species then appearing
untailed. Tail very long when complete (30 to 40 j: or less), the very atten-
uate posterior portion easily (and consequently frequently) broken off,
the tail then appearing short, thick, and blunt. Tail consisting of
a single long, posteriorly-directed median piece, and of two short,
anteriorly-directed lateral pieces. Median piece, usually straight, fre-
quently, however, more or less deflected to the right or left, or upward
or downward, thick at its origin, attenuating gradually thence to the

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 251

acuate posterior extremity, destitute of apparent structure,’ very
liable to break off, the fracture always taking place evenly and never
producing a ragged end. Lateral pieces 2, strongly curved, extend-
ing forward on either side from the anterior end of the median piece,
applied closely to the rounded posterior portion of the sheli about as
far forward as the junction of the posterior and middle thirds of its
outer margin; thickest at their origin, becoming very thin toward their
anterior extremities. They have a slight expansion over the superior
and inferior surfaces of the shell, thus tending to form a slightly cup-
shaped receptacle for it. It is probable that they really extend forward
along upon the surface and over the sides of the ridges, which struct-
ures appear as though continuous with them.

Capsules: 2, pyriform, somewhat diverging posteriorly, attenuated
at the anterior end into the ducts which converge forward toward the
median line, on either side of which they open. Capsular wall staining
readily with and retaining tenaciously bismarck brown and fuchsin;
rendered transparent by iodine water and by strong ammonia water.
The filaments are thus seen lying coiled within the capsule. They
appear not to stain with reagents which stain the walls, the capsule
usually showing a lighter central and a darker circumferential portion.
Relative to the occasional presence on or near the capsule of a dark
‘‘oranule,” see p. 220. The capsules are always surrounded by a
clear space, the pericystic. This space never shows a double contour,
never stains, and presents no appearance suggestive of an outer mem-
brane. It is apparently a natural and presumably (by exclusion and
analogy) a fluid-filled space. It does not stain with iodine, agreeing
in this respect with the space (with which it is continuous) everywhere
lining the inner surface of the shell, and differing in the same respect
from the vacuolie space.

Sporoplasm: Inferior surface convex in all directions, showing a
‘rounded postero-lateral margin,’ extending from about the middle point
of the lateral border of the spore on one side to the corresponding point
on the opposite side. From these two points (infero-lateral cornua)
the 2 antero-lateral borders curve inward and forward with a sharp
anteriorly directed concavity to the median line where the sporoplasm
is drawn out to a point (the infero-median cornu) which forms also the
inferior extremity of a ridge shortly to be described as the supero-
inferior intercornual ridge. The infero-median cornu is situated about
at the level of the middle point of the antero-posterior diameter of the
shell cavity. Lateral surface, extending forward for some distance

1 Todine (aqueous solution with potassium iodide) produces a decided beading of
the median piece, transverse lines of division appearing, constituting a decided
pseudo-segmentation. My attention was directed to this phenomenon by Dr. Stiles.

2? Common, of course, to it and to the superior surface, being the line of intersec-
tion of the longitudinal plane with the interior surface of the shell.

252 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

convexly, both antero-posteriorly and supero-inferiorly, the cross-section
of the sporoplasm at this point being unequally biconvex-lenticutar.
Anteriorly, however, each lateral surface is probably excavated for the
lodgment of the posterior end of the capsule of the same side. The
cross-section ot the sporoplasm at the level of the infero-median cornu
is a biconcavo-convex isosceles triangle. Superior surface convex in
all directions with its postero-lateral margin coincident with the same
margin of the inferior surface; differing from that surface mainly in the
slighter coneavity of the antero-lateral margins (and the consequently
less mucronate Shape of the supero-lateral cornua) and in the greater
extension forward both of the supero-median and of the supero-lateral
cornua. The supero-inferior intercornual ridge mentioned above curves
(in the vertical plane) from the supero-median cornu downward and
backward through the interior of the shell cavity to terminate in the
infero-median cornu,

Micro-chemistry.— Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine stains the nuclei
better than other reagents. Iodine (aqueous solution with potassium
iodide) stains the vacuole dark brown; stain removed by alcohol; stain-
ing most intense at first, the vacuole staining more rapidly than the
sporoplasm. This reagent causes the separation of the tail from the
body, and a beaded appearance of the tail. As, however, I have not
detected this condition in other examination media, I suspect that it is
not the normal structure. Finally iodine renders the capsular walls
transparent and the filaments visible. Sulphuric acid (¢old, concen-
trated) dissolves the tail (the shell remaining unaffected) and causes
the valves to gape open, and finally to separate. Gently warmed, no
further effect is produced. Heated to the boiling point, the valve sub-
stance is destroyed (dissolved?). Ammonia water renders the capsular
walls transparent and the filaments visible. Balsam renders the tail
invisible, the shell remaining visible. ’

Habitat.—Encysted on head of Hybognathus nuchalis Ag. (identifi-
cation by Prof. B. W. Evermann), collected November 24, 1891, in the
Neches River, 14 miles east of Palestine, Texas, by Prof. B. W. Ever-
mann, U.S. Fish Commission. Water temperature 9:4° C, (49°59 F.),
Disease very frequent.

Effects—Although the tumors form quite extensive patches, the
effect upon the fish could hardly, I think, be serious. That the move-
ments of the jaw are not materially impaired is shown by the excellent
nutrition of the fish. Indeed the present species seems rather a sub-
commensal than a true parasite. Thélohan! reports that he saw acyst
shell out of its place in the tissue of the fish and fall into the water.
Everything implies that a similar process takes place here, as super-
ficial pitted scars were seen upon several specimens. These show no
trace of long-continued ulceration, being very free from the puckerings

1 Annal. de Microgr., 1890, u, pp. 203-4,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 253

thus caused. Moreover they conform very closely to the shape of the
cysts. This is especially well shown where a cyst situated in the center
of a group has shelled out, the surrounding cysts, preserving the shape
of the cavity.

In this species, under influence of cold, concentrated sulphuric acid
(which dissolves the tail) the valves separate, the divergence appear-

_ing always to begin at the posterior end. The appearances seem to
favor the view that such divergence was the result of the previous
solution of the tail, the 2 lateral pieces of which would thus act as a
splint. As, however, examination of untailed species (in which I sus-
pected the lateral pieces might exist without the median) failed to show
evidence of the existence of the lateral pieces or even of the constancy
of the initial posterior divergence, this function of the tail must be
regarded as dubious. Inany case, at least, one other causal factor must
be involved in valve separation, as iodine, which produces separation
of the tail, does not produce separation of the valves. Isuspected that
this might be exosmotic pressure from within, and attempted to produce
valve separation by the action of strong glycerin used after iodine
had detached the tail, but the results were indecisive.

This species is particularly interesting as exhibiting decided supero-
inferior asyrametry, the superior valve being conspicuously more con-
vex, and the supero-median cornu projecting farther forward. It is
also important to note that the tail is not a shell process, but is, on the
contrary, an independent structure with distinct optical and chemical
characters.

76. Myxobolus sp. incert.
Psorosperms of Coregonus fera, Claparéde, 1874, in Lunel’s Hist. nat. des poissons
d. bassin du Léman, p. 114.

Cyst.—A. single one seen, 1 mm. in diameter; contents entirely differ-
ent from those of the other branchial cysts, approximating to, without
being perfectly identical with, those of the cysts of the muscles of the
same fish.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Distinguishable from those of the muscle cysts by their
shorter and usually single tail, which, however, in a great number of
individuals was bifureate at the extremity.

Habitat.—Branchial arches of Coregonus fera.

77. Myxobolus cf. linearis. Pl. 33, figs. 5-8.
Cysts of base of dorsal fin of Ameiurus melas, Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish
Com. for 1891, x1, p. 417.

Cyst.—Subspherical, about 1 mm. in diameter, 7 in number in a row
at the bases of the spines of the second dorsal fin.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Body lanceolate; length of body, 19 «; breadth, 5 or 6 y;
thickness, about 3 4.

254 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Shell consisting of 2 valves, superior and inferior in position; ridge
present, forming continuation of tail. The tail in this species is a
shell process, consisting of 2 halves, a superior and an inferior, each
connected with and forming a solid process of the corresponding valve.
Length of tail, 3847. Valves separating very slowly in sulphurie acid
(cold, concentrated), the gradual lateral shifting of one valve over
another beginning within a few minutes and continuing for 20 or 30.
Coincidently the two tail halves diverge, serving well as indices of the
amount of lateral shifting of the valves. Iodine fails to loosen the
connection of the tail (or of either half) with the valves.

Japsules long, narrow, parallel-appressed; capsular index about 0-40;
walls rendered transparent and filaments visible by iodine water.

Sporoplasm showing the usual anterior extension of the supero-
median cornu. The other cornua are also recognizable. Vacuole pres-
ent, subeireular in outline, usually placed toward the anterior end of
the sporoplasm. As regards nuclei, hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine
always stains as many as and usually 2, rarely 3; position inconstant,
one or both being either before or behind the vacuole. In addition,
there are constantly present, at or close to the extreme posterior end
of the sporoplasm, 2 deeply stained dots, which are too minute to show
any structural details.

Habitat.—7 or 8 eysts at bases of the spines of the second dorsal fin
of Ameiurus melas Raf. (bullhead) from Storm Lake, Iowa, collected
August 23,1890,by Prof. Seth E. Meek, to whose kindness I am indebted
for the specimen.

This species can only be compared with the next. The following
summarizes Miiller’s seanty diagnosis of that form:

Body very narrow, 3 to 4 times as long as broad; capsules parallel-
appressed; tail simple, occasionally double.

The-present species answers to all of these characters, but they are
too few to warrant the fusion of the two forms, although their identity
may be strongly suspected. If established, their identity would con-
stitute a very interesting fact, both in zoological and in geographical
distribution, for we should then have a species found (so far) confited
in its zoological range within the Siluride and with a very wide geo-
graphical distribution.
1 For the geographical distribution (in South America) of 2. sebe and of P. fasciatum,
see Eigenmann & Eigenmann, Revision So. Amer. Nematognathi (Oceas. Papers Calif.
Acad. Sei., San Frane., 1890), pp. 128, 209. Considering the names used by Miiller,
the date of his writing, ete., it seems rather probable that his localities were those
known to Cuvier and Valenciennes (1840), viz, for R. sebe, Surinam, Cayenne, Rio
Janeiro, Buenos Ayres, and for P. fasciatum, Surinam,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 255

78. Myxobolus linearis Gurley, LSI se lara meas
(Psorosperm of Pimelodus sebe and of Platystoma fasciatum, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s
Archiy., p. 489, pl. 16, fig. 10; ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Arch. de Méd. comp.,
pp. 228-229, pl. 9; fig. 10; id., Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. d. Végét. Parasites, p.
300, pl. 14, fig. 11.)
Myxobolus linearis, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 417; ib. of Pimelodes
[error] etc., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst not described; myxosporidium unknown.

Spore—Body very narrow; length, 3 to 4 times breadth; capsules
parallel-appressed, in contact along their entire length; tail simple,
occasionally double.

Habitat.—Cysts in membrane lining branchial cavity of Rhamdia sebee
Ouy. & Val.; cysts on branchial lamellie of Pseudopiatystoma fasciatum
L., from South American rivers.

79. Myxobolus schizurus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 36, fig. 1.

(Psorosperms of Hsox lucius, Miiller, 1841, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 477-478, pl. 16,
fig. 1; ib., Miiller, 1843, Rayer’s Archiv. de Méd. Comp., I, pp. 219-222,
pl. 9, fig. 1; @b., Dujardin, 1845, Hist. Nat. des Helminthes, pp. 6438, 644;
ib., Robin, 1853, Hist. Nat. des Végét. Parasites, p. 292, pl. 14, figs. 2, 3;
ib., Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s Archiv., p. 5; ? ib., Thélohan, 1890, Compt.
Rend. hebdom Soc. Biol. Paris, 11, p. 604; ib., Weltner, 1892, Sitzgsber.
Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, pp. 29-35.)

Myxobolus schizurus, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p.417; Myxobolus schio-
gurus [error] Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XV, p. 87.

Cyst..—Whitish, 0-44 to 1-09 mm. (3-3'”) in diameter, membrane deli-
cate, contents white, unaffected by water, consisting of finely granular
matter and spores, the latter motionless.

Myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Body oval, double contoured, resembling and about the same
size as the oval blood corpuscle of the fish; length 12 y (0-0054'"),
breadth 6 (7 « Robin; 0-0026’”), thickness about one-half the breadth ;
border flattened-rotund, marked by a ridge which extends forwards on
either side of the shell, projecting slightly in front; tail stout at origin,
attenuating gradually, 3 to 4 times length of the body, not articulated,
very frequently (probably as a rule) bifureate at the tip, or for more
or less of its length. Untailed forms very rare; capsules 2, of equal
size, always diverging posteriorly ; remainder of shell cavity filled with
a transparent, rarely granular substance, differentiated by refraction
from the shell substance.

Habitat.—Encysted in the orbit (never found elsewhere) in thecellular
tissue of the eye-muscles, in the sclerotic, and between the last and the
choroid of young Lucius lucius L. (pike) in May and June. Found in
only about 10 per cent of the fish examined. Miiller failed to find this
disease in the North American pikes examined.

1These cysts are not to be confounded with similar white entozoan cysts. The
latter are of more frequent occurrence in the orbit than the myxosporidian cysts.
They are smaller in size (about 0°50 to 0°65 mm. ) and have thick walls. Under the
microscope the entozoan can be seen moving with transverse wrinklings of its cyst,

256 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 2

80. Myxobolus psorospermicus Thélohan, 1892, Pl. 34.

(Psorosperms of Perca fluviatilis, Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38,
fig. 16; ib., Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., vil, pp. 201, 203, fig. 42;
psorosperms of sox lucius, ibid., pp. 201-2, fig. 41; ib., Balbiani, 1884, Lécgons
sur les Sporozoaires, p. 132, fig. 37; psorosperms of Perca fluviatilis, ibid.,
p. 183, fig. 388; ib., Lankester,1885, Ency. Britan.,9 ed., x1x, p. 855, fig. xv,
43, 44; ib., Thélohan, 1889, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, crx, p. 604; ib.,
Thélohan, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 11, pp. 202, 207, 211, figs. 5-7; ib., Thé-
lohan, 1890, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soe. Biol. Paris, U, p. 604; tailed pso-
rosperms of pike, ibid.; psorosperms of Perca fluv iatilis, Pfeiffer, 1890, Die
Protozoen als nea See led., p. 43; ib., Pfeiffer, 1891, ibid., 2 ed.,
p. 130.)

Henneguya psorospermica, ! Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 167, 176.

Myzxobolus psorospermica Gurley, 1895, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 418.

Hennequya psorospermica Braun, 1893, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xtv,
p. 739.

Myxobolus psorospermica, Braun, 1894, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,xv,
p. 87.

Cyst and myxosporidium not described.

Spore.—Anterior extremity obtuse; length, 35 to 40 yw (Thélohan,
1892; 36 7, Balbiani for spore of Lucius; 30 4, Thélohan, 1890, for spore
of Perea); breadth, 4 4 (Thélohan, 1890). Tail curved close against the
body during development, becoming straight only after the rupture of
the pansporoblast membrane; caudal inélex, 1. Capsules, 6 to 8 in
length. Maximum number of nuclei, 3; vacuole present (Thélohan,
1890).

Habitat.—Branchie of Lucius lucius L. (pike) and of Perca fluviatilis
{yellow perch). ;

Remarks.—In view of Thélohan’s positive statement as to the identity
of the forms habitant on the branchie of L. lucius and P. fluviatilis, I
believe we are justified in referring all the forms figured to one species,
although fig. 34 (pl. 4) differs somewhat from the rest.

81. Myxobolus kolesnikovi Gurley, 1893. Pl. 35.

(Psorosperms of Coregonus, Kolesnikoff, 1886, Vet. Vestnik Kharkoff, v, pp.
242-248, plate, figs. 1-3.)

Myxobolus kolesnikovi of Coregonus fera [error],? Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891,
XI, p. 417.

Cyst—Numerous, sometimes as many as 80, length 10 to 30 mm.,
breadth 7 to 20 mm., spherical or oval, bean- caeeeal yellowish-white,
surface of cyst-wall smooth and Shine membrane of the thickness of
a cigarette paper, rupturing by the slightest pressure of the forceps.
Contents thick, yellowish-white, creamy, consisting of spores and an
oily substance.

1“ One finds on the branchiaw of the pike and of the perch a myxosporidian abso-
Jutely identical in the two cases and which it is certainly necessary to consider as
constituting but a single species” (Thélohan.)

The words ‘‘ Psorospermies de J. Miiller” were evidently attached to this species
inadvertently. Miiller knew no species on the branchize of Z, lucius. In this fish
he observed them only in the orbit.

? Kolesnikoft does not mention any species,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. Zoe

Myxosporidium.—The following may refer to this stage. To me it is
rather obscure:

Between the tailed spores were found in great numbers protoplasmic bodies of the
size of a blood corpuscle or sinaller, which were round and contained ‘‘semen”
(?spores). The protoplasm of these bodies was seminal (?sporigenous). The nucleus
was sharply defined and contained several semina (? granules).

Spore.—Round or oval with a sharp anterior end; shell double-con-
toured; substance homogeneous, texture reminding one of chitin, unaf-
fected by acids and by alkaline hydrates; capsules 2, anteriorly placed;
filaments gradually extruded under the influence of gentle heating.
By means of staining with fuchsin or methylen blue performed after
warming, there appeared in the spore a sharply defined “nucleus”. Tail
single or double, consisting of a substance similar to the shell, thick at
its origin, attenuating gradually to its free extremity; shape similar to
that of the tail of M. psorospermicus as figured by Biitschli.!

Micro-chemistry.—Fuchsin and methylen blue stain the spores and
the extruded capsular filaments, but not the shell or the tail.

Habitat.—Cysts irregularly distributed in the interstitial connective
tissue of the thoracic and intercostal muscles of Coregonus. Loosely
united to the surrounding muscular tissue by spongy connective tissue
and easily separable therefrom by its rupture.

As to the relation of this species to the next, see next page.

82. Myxobolus sp. incert.
Psorosperms of muscles of Coregonus fera, Claparéde, 1874, in Lunel’s Hist. nat.
d. poissons du bassin du Léman, p. 115.

Cyst.—Five in number, varying in size from that of a filbert to that
of a small walnut. Characters constant. Contents, a milky fluid or
(from resorption of the more liquid portions) a easeous mass. This
fluid or semifluid mass consists of psorosperms in great number, with a
granular protoplasm between them.

Mycosporidium.—This granular protoplasm is without doubt the
remains of the amoeba at the expense of whose protoplasin, and within
which, the psorosperms were formed. The protoplasm in fact contains
“vacuoles” (pansporobhists) which in the beginning are destitute of
proper walls, but which form the point of departure for psorosperm
production. The examination of one fragment of protoplasm is sufficient
to show all transitions between the simple vacuoles (pansporoblasts) and
the vesicles containing the 2 oval corpuscles [capsules] characteristic
of the psorosperm, and a third corpuscle, whence will be derived the
‘““blastema” (sporoplasm) which fills the posterior part of the body of the
psorosperm. It is only a step from these vesicles to the imperfectly
developed psorosperms disseminated through the protoplasm. These
last already Show all essential traits of the fully developed psorosperm

' Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, pl. 38, fig. 16.
Fr c——l7

258 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

except that the 2 tails are still short and distant from each other at their
origin. Besides they show an extreme transparency, their degree of
refringency being very inferior to that of the psorosperm, thus easily
escaping search in the midst of the very similarly refringent protoplasm.
Spore.—Characters constant; body lenticular; length, 8 to 10 4; tail
not merely bifureate, but double from the base, this feature, however,
being only recognizable in a portion of the profile, as when the spore is
seen from the face one tail exactly covers the other; capsules 2, ovoid.
Habitat—Encysted in the muscles of Coregonus sera,
Remarks.—Very probably this form should be correlated with the
preceding; but as Kolesnikoff has given no measurements and Clapa-
rede no figures, it is thought advisable to refrain trom fusing them,
83. Myxobolus? diplurus Gurley, 1893. Pl. 36, fig. 4.
(Psorosperms from kidney of Lola vulgaris, Biitsehli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich,
I, pl. 38, fig. 21; ib., Lankester, 1885, Encyel. Britan., 9 ed., XIX, p. 855,
fig. Xvi, 42.)
Myzxobolus diplurus, Bull. U. S. Fish Com, for 1891, x1, p. 418; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

No deseription. If Biitschli’s figures are to be depended upon, this
species is at once distinguished from all others of the genus by the
posterior position of the capsules.

Habitat—Kidney of Lota lota L. (ling).

Fam. CHLOROMYXIDA Gurley, 1893.

(é Chloromyxées,” et “‘ Myxidiées” (pars), Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soe. philomat,
Paris, Iv, pp. 173, 176; Chloromyxea [Thél.] Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xIv, p. 739.)
Chloromyxide, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 412, 418; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. &7.
Definition.—Phenacystes destitute of antero-posterior, but possess-
ing bilateral symmetry;! capsules in 1 group at the anterior end; a
bivalve shell, the plane of junction of whose valves is perpendicular to
the longitudinal; ? no vacuole; type genus Chloromyxum.
Vacuole-—Thélohan? is authority for the statement that this
structure is absent from the sporoplasm of the Chioromyxide as here
constituted. My observations on C. (S.) ohlmachert confirm this,
Pigment.—Leydig (see p. 260) notes in the myxosporidium of @,
leydigii a yellowish coloration which he attributed to bile-staining.
Mingazzini‘ also mentions this coloration, but does not comment upon
its origin.

1Imperfect from unilateral position of sporoplasm in Ceratomyza.

2An examination of C. (S.) ohlmacheri has confirmed the opinion hazarded in a
former paper (Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 412), that in the Chloromyxide
the valve-junction plane is the vertical.

3 Bull. Soe. philomat, Paris, 1892, Iv, p. 173.

4 Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli, 1890, rv, p. 160.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 259

Vinally Thélohan’s observations on Ceratomyxa spherulosa (pp. 76,
277) indicate that perhaps a proper pigment (and not merely an extra-
neous one, as hematoidin) may exist in this genus,

VI. CHLOROMYXUM Mingazzini, 1890.

Etymology not given.
Boll. Soe. Nat. Napoli, tv, p. 160; ib., Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat.
Paris, IV, pp. 173, 176; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891,
XI, pp. 411, 412, 418; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
XIV, p. 739; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.
Definition.—Chloromyxide with subspherical or ovate spores, whose
breadth does not much exceed the length; valves hemispherical; spo-
roplasm bilaterally and symmetrically situated; type C. leydigii.
Synonymy.—By reference to table on page 115, it will be seen that
Spherospora and Myvosoma differ in none of the characters there given,
the genera at present resting solely upon spore-form. This is entirely
insufficient to warrant the retention of both genera, especially as any
reason which would justify the generic separation of the ovate from
the subspherical bicapsulate spores, would equally justify a similar
separation of the ovate from the subspherical quadricapsulate spores.
Krom Chloromyxum the Spherospora-Myxosoma section has indeed
the additional character of 2 capsules as opposed to 4in Chloromyxum
proper. I have already given (p. i115) my reasons for regarding the
number of the capsules as a character secondary in importance to their
grouping and position. Spherospora (including Mywxosoma) is therefore
here accorded subgenerie rank.

CHLOROMYXUM, sens. strict.
Definition —Quadricapsulate Chioromyxa; type UV. leydigii.
93. Chloromyxum incisum Gurley, 1893.! Pl. 37, fig. 1.
(Psorosperms of Raja batis, Leydig, Miiller’s Archiv., 1851, pp. 225-6, 234, pl.
8, fig. da-f.)
Chloromyxum incisum, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 419; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. n. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst unknown.

Myxosporidium.—Biliary-yellow, mostly roundish or somewhat. elon-
gate, 29 to 88 u (:0135--0405/’) in diameter, without or with 1to 4 pan-
sporoblasts (Tochterblase), most of which last contain spores. As in
the spore of Squatina squatina (M. leydigii), the sporoblasts increase at
the expense of the other portions of the cell contents until they nearly
fill the cell (fig. le, /).

Spore.—Sharply cuneate-ovate, posterior border radiate-incised (caus-
ing it to resemble a radiate-ribbed Lamellibranch shell); capsules 4,
situate anteriorly, converging.

Habitat.—Free in gall bladder of Raja batis L. (skate); present in
great numbers.

‘Concerning the relation between this species and the next, see the latter, under
Synonymy.

260 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

94. Chloromyxum leydigii Mingazzini, 1890. Pl. 387, figs. 2-7; pl. 38; pl. 39,
figs. 1-3.
] ra] Gr Gatton Cie ae
pause: | Spinax Torpedo Scyllium , | |
arith Ice |} vulgaris mnarke, | canicula, | Naot |
angels, | «ysoro- |‘ psoro- |‘ psoro- | leydigii. 9 &. | Date. Authority; reference.
psoro- || sperms” | sperms”? sperms”) Seen
sperms} of SPa| of |
of. S : :
= ae jee ee
pa | | x2 | x3 | OK AS acciete a ee mere 1851 | Leydig, Miiller’s Archiv., pp.
224-5, 233-4, pl. 8, figs. 1-3, 5.
fe sAd brad Sasscodtied eased =a |eobamaceocteerttenen|-ocsm os! 1852) Mbeuckart, Archiv. sta mysiole
| Heilkde, XI, p. 435, plate, fig.
22.6
he SBS Agee n Poosdscee eH) Heonoet Spel bessenaace (@hloro-)/|-e ere ce 1890 | Mingazzini, Boll. Soc. Nat.
myxum. | | Napoli, TV, pp. 160-4.
Re soba snes Menceesore Esc: oer aed bBeeaseace Voeptaci og |Myxo- 1891 | Perugia, Boll. Scientif., Pavia,
| | sporid- | XIII, p. 23, figs. 1-6.
| ium. | /
po Seoncsed |ooossseenc| Seoocesp en cacsqsnocs Chloro- | Myxo- 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat.
| | | myxum. | sporid- | Paris, IV, pp. 166, 169, 170,
| | ium. | 785 1762
a, Wt ha BN PRE REE Ness eee eed Jest LEB Se Ghiloro= seen 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U. S. Fish Com.
myxum. | | for1891, XI, pp. 418-19. ‘
ocneiobed sbecSocner| Ise sobbe Sse beaeboceae (aC bloro=1|oc esse 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. DBakt. u.
| | Inyxum. Parasitenkde, XLV, pp. 7338-9.
soostodaee |Ecesee cee. |-oses. o-22|boc sons sc|) (CHIOTO™ |seeeese-|) 1804 | braunys Centura wine eacue mele
| | Myxum. Parasitenkde, XV, p. 87.

1 Leydig’s description is as follows (p. 233, pl. 8, fig. laf): Myxosporidiwm (developmental stages).

(4) Roundish myxosporidia (Mutterblase), 294 to 118 (-0135 to °0540'//) with a thin membrane and
yellowish semifluid contents, containing a massof yellow granules concentrated toward the center,
leaving a granule-free border (fig. 1a). (2) Other myxosporilia of the same size contain, in addition,
several transparent pansporoblasts (Tochterblase), whose number varies with the size of the myxo-
sporidium, the smaller having but 1, the largest as many. as 6. (3) Other myxosporidia show spores
in the sporoblasts, always Lin each (fig. 1c, d). (4) In the later stages the sporoblasts become very
large, nearly filling the myxosporidium, and separated from its membrane only by a zone which
represents a greatly diminished state of the granular mass. Yellow color due to the absorption of
bile pigment. That the pansporoblast membrane is impervious to this pigment is shown by the
unstained condition of the latter. Spore: Sharp-contoured, untailed, acute cuneate-oval, anterior
extremity pointed. Capsules 4, situated at the anterior end. Free spores also occur. Habitat: Free
in gall-bladder of Squatina angelus.

2The form found in gall-bladder of Acanthias (Spinaz) vulgaris is (fide Perugia) referable to this
species. Leydig's description is as follows (pp. 224-5, 233, pl. 8, fig. 2): dMyxosporidiwm: Visible to
naked eye, similar to that of Squatina angelus except that the appearance is more varied: round,
vermiform, and retort-shaped forms occurring; frequently 2 or 3 round forms are united resembling
asegmenting ovum; nomovements or pansporoblasts seen. Habitat: Free in gall-bladder of Spinax
vulgaris.

3 Leydig’s description (pp. 225, 233, pl. 8, fig. 3): Myxosporidium (developmental stages). (1) Large
(29 to 1184; °0135 to -0540'’’) yellow club-shaped protoplasmic masses of same general character as in
Squatina angelus; pansporoblasts absent from this stage. (2) The large yellow masses contain
much smaller (154; *00675/”) colorless vesicles with granular contents, the latter mostly heaped
together. (3) A transparent pansporoblast is visible through the finely granular contents. On addi-
tion of sodium hydrate, spores become visible in it. Numerous free spores are also seen. Habitat:
Free in gall-bladder of Jorpedo narke.

4Leydig’s description (pp. 225, 284, pl. 8, fig. 5): Mywosporidium: Size 29p to 147 (°0135 to -0675 /’) ;
shape, roundish, elongated, retort-shaped, or vermiform with clubbed ends. Many show only
membrane and contents; others show well-developed pansporoblasts, sometimes as many as 12, each
containing1 spore. Habitat: Free in gall-bladder of Scyllium canicula.

5 On the page cited, Leuckart virtually says that his figure is ‘‘ after Leydig,”’ and a comparison
with figs. 2a,, 2a, (plate 39) shows it to be a generalized composite from them.

Concerning the synonymy, Mingazzini says:

All those examined by me in the various species of the Plagiostomi (Torpedo, Seyl-
lium, Squatina, Trygon, Raja, Mustelus, Pristiurus, ete.) belong to the same species,

There is, however, in Mingazzini’s paper almost nothing to show that
he studied the spore at all. Only a single sentence refers to the

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 261

structure of the spore, viz, “its theca shows an oblique striation in
two contrary directions.” Moreover, he unfortunately fails to indicate
the species of fishes which he examined.!

Perugia, however, has given a list of the species of fishes he exam-
ined, which includes 2 species investigated by Leydig. He says:

While Leydig had observed that certain spores were striated and others not,
Mingazzini says that the striz are common to all, and is of opinion that there is
question of but a single species, an opinion which I believe to be correct.

In describing Chloromyxum leydigii, Thélohan? says it has

Great strive upon the shell, which, in passing round the posterior part of the spore,
give it a toothed appearance.

It is thus evident that he includes with the present species C. ineisum.
As there is nothing, however, anywhere in the literature to show that
he himself ever studied the spores of C. incisum, it is very probable that
this statement is only intendedas representing the consensus of opinion,
that is, Mingazzini’s and Perugia’s views.

As regards Mingazzini’s, we have (1) no evidence that he ever
examined the gall bladder of Raja batis, and (2) only the very loose
statement given above (which practically amounts to nothing), so that
his opinion that there is but one species is a mere dictum, and even that
does not necessarily, as far as the record shows, refer distinctly to this
case.

Further, although Perugia notes the discrepancy between Leyidig’s
and Mingazzini’s observations and ranges himself with Mingazzini, it
appears that he did not examine the gall bladder of Raja batis, and the
general statement that “the strie are common to all” seems to me too
vague to warrant the fusion of 2 such distinct spore-forms as those here
separated as Chloromyxum leydigii and C. incisum. Until distinet and
detailed comparisons between the spores habitant in the gall bladder
of Raja batis and those habitant in the gall bladders of the other
Plagiostomes shall have been made and properly recorded, the specifie
identity of the 2 forms can not be admitted.

Myxosporidium2—Examined in the bile they have the form of true
plasmodes, consisting of a diversely ramified, yellow globular proto-
plasm, movements exceedingly slow. A few minutes after being placed
on the slide they suddenly undergo modification, throwing out an
external layer of colorless refracting protoplasin, which (especially at
the extremities of the individual) suddenly protrudes filiform thin
pseudopodia, which soon become more robust. They also modify tieir

‘In this connection the flowing judicious criticism of Perugia’s upon Mingaz-
zini’s work may be quoted: ‘He had an opportunity to make interesting observa-
tions, but he might well have set them forth in greater detail in bis paper, especially
as regards the various phases of formation of the spore, which he affirms he ob-
served taking place in the vacuoles designated by Leydig as daughter-cells” [pan-
sporoblasts].

2 Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1892, rv, p. 176.

“Description, Mingazzini’s.

262 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

form, becoming globular or more or less ellipsoidal. It is important to
note that in some individuals the entire protoplasm is transformed,
changing from globular aud yellow to spongy and colorless, the several
globules disappearing almost in an instant, changing directly into clear
protoplasm, not growing smaller, as might be thought. This shows
how rapidly the protoplasm may change its constitution. Nucleus not
found either in fresh material or in that treated by hydrochloric or
acetic acid. Anilin stains only show here and there deeper colored
granules, which, however, could not have the signification of nuclei.

Relative to the nuclei, Thélohan, however, says:

In the myxosporidium of Chloromy«cum leydigii, as in the other forms, I have beenable
to prove the presence of numerous nuclei; they are, indeed, of rather small size, but
nevertheless are easily recognized in sections, and if, as is probable, Mingazzini did
not observe them, he did not have recourse to this method.

“ Gregarinoid forms.”—In some gall bladders of the plagiostomes,
Mingazzini found in summer also other forms of a very different figure,
which were often united to the myxomycctous forms. These forms were
uniformly cylindric-elongate, with one end obtusely rounded and the
other drawn out to a sharp point in the form of a long tail four or five
times as long as the body, sometimes multiple. Size varying greatly;
no very small ones seen; large ones equaling the size of adult myxospo-
ridians. Movements rather rapid, always taking place blunt end fore-
most. Protoplasm hyaline, or showing round hyaline globules arranged
in regular longitudinal rows. Many contain a subcentral nucleus.
Anteriorly the protoplasm contains rather numerous small, strongly
refracting granules. This form thus resembles a monocystid Gregarine,
but possesses peculiarities which differentiate it therefrom. For, first,
an external membrane is wanting, as shown by negative microscopic
investigation and by the protrusion (in individuals kept for many
hours on the slide) from the blunt end of thin pseudopodia, which
bear a great resemblance to those emitted under the same conditions
by the Myvosporidia; and, second, no known monocystid possesses
such a whip-like tail. Besides these forms others occur, which, while
resembling in tigure the preceding, have their protoplasm more or less
charged with yellow granules resembling those of the adult Myxospo-
ridia. Between these and the Myxosporidia are found other forms
departing for the most part by more profound alterations of form from
the first ones. Further, the more advanced gregarinoid forms, which
possess refracting hyaline globules, take on the character of more
adult forms, transforming, their hyaline globules into yellow globules.
From what precedes we thus see that the gregarinoi® forms are phases in
the development of the myxosporidia of the plagiostomes [italics his own].

Commenting upon this view, after noting that Mingazzini remarked
that these views of the development of the MJyxcosporidia (i. e., via the
“oregarinoid forms”) did not accord with those held by Lieberkithn and
Balbiani, Perugia! says that his own observation of the exit of the

1 Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1890, x11, pp. 138, 139.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 263

amceboid sporoplasm from the spore (see below) causes him to support
the opinions of Lieberkiihn and Balbiani. Unfortunately, however,
he adds the following:

Finally, also, the observations of Thélchan upon the failure of the filaments in
the capsules of many spores is not favorable to the mode of view of Mingazzini.

Here again we have the ribbonettes and the capsular filaments con-
founded, another instructive warning against the application of the same
name to two entirely different structures (see also p. 87).

Perugia further remarks (p. 133) that if the “‘ gregarinoid forms” be
regarded as larval stages the adult forms represent a retrogression,
inasmuch as the “ gregarinoids” with a nucleus and the protoplasm
regularly disposed, need only a cuticle to be monocystids, while the
adult stages, destitute of a nucleus and with the protoplasm never
regularly disposed, are much farther removed therefrom. Perugia was,
however, unable to find any such *“ eregarinoid forms.”

Kruse, however, says:

Very interesting is an observation of Mingazzini’s, which the author can confirm.
In the gall bladder of the Selachians are found, besides typical Myxosporidia, long-
drawn-out, tailed bodies, which move in Gregarine fashion, but which, on the other
hand, are connected by manifold transitions with the ameeboid forms.

Spore formation.—Rapidity of spore formation is truly extraordinary,
most of the individuals having spores formed or in course of forma tion
in less than 15 minutes. At undetermined points in the endoplasm (in
the middle or near the periphery) appear round vacuoles of clear proto-
plasm, which, like the ectoplasm, originate by a rapid transformation
of the yellow protoplasm. This vacuole presently acquires an envel-
oping membrane, and within it is formed the spore. Its theca shows
an oblique striation in two directions. Spores may arise in individuals
whose protoplasm is little modified, i. e., almost entirely composed of
yellow granules, the spores being then inclosed in a membrane, round
in form, formed from the yellow protoplasm, and containing also a col-
orless refracting liquid; or the spores may form in colorless protoplasm,
in this case without the enveloping membrane, the spores issuing free
and floating in the bile. Where, as sometimes happens in the first case,
spores form at the periphery, they form, in growing, a sort of crown
around the individual, and the spore is not set free until the enveloping
membrane is well formed (Mingazzini).

Normally the pansporoblast shows at some portion of its cireum-
ference a distinctly semilunar aggregation of protoplasmic granules.
Under the influence of reagents (e. g., osmic and sulphuric acids) the
pansporoblast membrane bursts, discharging its contents, and remaining
as a hyaline empty sac (Perugia).

Spore.—Untailed; cuneate-ovate; capsules 4. Perugia saw the exit
of the sporoplasm from a spore of the gall bladder of 7. narke. The
large strive on the shell render the posterior border of the shell in con-
tour dentate (Thélohan, 1892; see also p. 261).

264 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table of hosts.

ere Mingaz- aerate + Latest synonymy by Dr. Common
, o.* he 20 y A oy Ms
Leydig. zini.t Perugia. Theodore Gill. names.
.
MnStelus)2|52 secn seen artes ot Galeus spioseene- xe eare cee
Mustelus levis ...-. Galeus mustelus............- Smooth dog-
fish.
Seyllium canicula.|....-.-..---|-----2 ee eee eee eee e eee Seylliorhinus canicula L ....| Large-spotted |
dogfish.
SCV Neate | eles Seer eee eerie Scylliorhinus sp...........-.
Seyllium stellare....) Scylliorhinus stellaris ....-.-
Prigincns |e esse eee eae Pristiurusmelanostomus Bon
Spinax WLI SATIS) alkanes | Acanthias vulgaris.| Squalus acanthias L..-....--. Spiny dogfish.
Squatina angelus -|........-.-. ls@amcidusteletinoassacaee Squatina squatina L..-...--. Angel- fish.
PASO AGUS ets istte n/c min atetbaeicis | Squatina eps eos. sees
Torpedo narke....|....-...-..- | Torpedo narce.-.-..- | Torpedo torpedo Gmel.._/....| Electrie ray.
*Rorpedoweltse sees. se ne wee me ee Morpedwsp cacest sa stas-eete
| Torpedo marmorata.| Torpedo marmorata -....----
[R: uja batis Li Jaatars lean ete estore jrttett cece secretes ee V2 RS te ae ES Se eae
Rajanisc ce [oo ene nner eneeee eee RO MSD ic oe tek tenet cee eee ee Skate.
; | Raja Clavatal.-..--. | Ray arelavatae yee sceeteceeceee Thornback.
Trygon «--|-------.---.---/- eee PDAS AtIS ODE. -ee nasmee ne Sao | Stingray.
| | Myliobatis aquila..-| Cephaleutherus aquila...---- Eagle ray.

* By an evident misprint (rinvenne instead of rinvenni; ‘‘he found” instead of “I found”’) Perugia
(Boll. Scientif., Pavia, 1890, xu, p. 156) states that Leydig, instead of Perugia himself, found this form
in the series of hosts examined by Perugia.

tMingazzini gives nothing but the generic name of the host. As there is nothing to indicate the
identity of the species of hosts with those examined by the other authors, they are noted separately.

+ This species I regard as distinct (see p. 261).

95. Chloromyxum fluviatile Thélohan, 1892. Pl. 59, fig. 4.
Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 173, 176, fig. 2; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull.
U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 418; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u
Parasitenkde, X1v, pp. 738, 739; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt, u. Para-
sitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Cyst none.

Myxosporidium.—The ectoplasm Smite lobed pseudopodiz. Endo-
plasm, when young, colorless; when older, yellow; color appearing not
to be located in special spheres.

Spore formation.— Number of spores formed in each myxosporidium
indefinite.

Spore.—Nearly regularly spherical; size about 5 to 74; shell bivalve;
sige small, often difficultly visible, spines; ridge present; cnet

4; sporoplasm nonvacuolate.

Habitat. —Gall bladder of Leuciseus (Squalius) cephalus L.

This species is apparently rather rare; seen only twice; it is nearly
related to C. leydigit (Thélohan).

96. Chloromyxum mucronatum Gurley, 1893. Pl. 39, figs. 5, 6.

(Psorosperm of Gadus lota Lieberkiihn, 1854, Miiller’s ee pp. 352-3,
368, pl. 14, figs. 5,6; ib., Lieberkiihn, 1854, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., X x1, pt. 2,
p. 22, name only; ib., Leuckart, 1879, Darren des Menschen, 2 ed., p. 248,
fic. 99a; ib., Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38, fig. 17; ib., Bal-
biani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp. 201, 203, fig. 45; ib., Balbiani, 1884,
Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, pp. 130, 133, fig. 41;! ib., Leuckart, 1886, Para-
sites of Man, 2 ed., p.197, fig. 99a; ib., Koch, 1887, Encyklop. d. gesammt.
Thierheilkde u. Thierzucht, rv, p. 94, fig. 668, 3.)

Chloromyxum mucronatum, Bull. U.S. Fish. Com. for 1891, x1, p. 419; ib., Braun,
1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, ? 87.

, 1 Bae also below, under C, elegans ay 266).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. = 265

Myxosporidium.—The largest attaining 75 jo (s4)/’ Lieberkiilin), the

smallest the size of a blood corpuscle; spherical or ellipsoidal, more
rarely irregular, membraneless, containing irregularly scattered fat-like
globules.
_ Spore formation—Many myxosporidia appear destitute of fat gran-
ules, but show a large number of structureless gelatinous globules;
other myxosporidia show partly the same globules, partly similar ones
of the same size containing 4 capsules whose apices are approximated.
Many globules show only faint indications of such capsules. Sometimes
2 such globules occur inclosed within a common structureless mem-
brane. Besides these, developed psorosperms occur, both individually
and in heaps, held together by a mucoid substance.

Spore.—Sharp-contoured, subglobular, mucronate anteriorly; length
ad max., 8 4; capsules 4, converging anteriorly.

Habitat.—Free in urinary bladder of Lota lota L. (ling). Found in
about 20 per cent of the fishes examined.

Remarks.—Lieberkiihn emphasizes the striking resemblance between
this species and those described by Leydig from the gall-bladder of the
Plagiostomes (Chloromyxum leydigit and C. incisum). He notes, how-
ever, that C. mucronatum differs from Leydig’s forms in the absence of
a membrane around the myxosporidium, and in the absence of the pan-
sporoblastie vesicles (Leydig’s Tochterblase). From later researches it
is easy to interpret Lieberkiihn’s results in harmony with those of Ley-
dig, as the vesicle stage of the pansporoblast is merely a later stage of
the gelatinous globules of the above description (see pp. 81, 286).

SUBGEN. SpHaAROSPORA Thélohan, 1892.
Etymology not given.
Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, p. 175; Myxosoma et Mixosoma’, ibid., p.175;
subgen. (including Myxosoma and Mixosoma) of Chloromyxum, Gurley,
1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 411-412, 418-419; Spharespora
et Myxosoma, Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XIv, p. 739;
ib., Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.
Definition.—Bicapsulate Chloromyxa; type Chloromyxum (8.) elegans.
Species.—The study which, through the kindness of Dr. Ohlmacher,
I was able to make of C. (S.) ohlmachert enabled me to recognize 2
other species in the literature which should be referred to this sub-
genus. The first is Balbiani’s spore of Acerina cernua, which I have
named Myvrobolus perlatus. The median anterior and posterior mucro-
nate projections and the median line shown in Balbiani’s figures, can be
respectively interpreted cnly as the ends and the intervening portion
of the ridge. In other words, the valve-junction plane is vertical. The
appearances are identical with those shown by C. ohlmacheri. The
second is Btitschli’s spore of the ovary of Lota lota. Though Biitschli’s
figures represent it as bicapsulate it should be compared with C. mucro-
matum.

LType MWowrosoma dujardini,

266 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

88. Chloromyxum (Spherospora) elegans Thélohan, 1892. PI. 40, fig. 1.
(Myxosporidian spores of Gasterosteus aculeatus aud G. pungitius (pars), Thélo-
han, 1890, Annal. de Microgr., 1, pp. 193, 200, 203, 209, pl. 1, fig. 1.)
Spharospora elegans, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1v, pp. 167, 175.
Chloromyxum elegans, Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 419.
Spherospora elegans, Braun, 1893, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv, p. 739.
Chloromyxum elegans, Braun, 1894, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Synonymy.—In 1890 Thélohan described the present species and MM,
medius as spores oceurring in the renal tubules of G@. aculeatus and P.
pungitius. He remarked that the 2 entirely different forms of spore are
found in close association, occurring not only in the same kidney, but
side by side in the same tube of the kidney. Their relation to each other
could not be determined, as he was unable to trace them back to the
myxosporidium.

M. Thélohan writes me (1893) that:

In putting an interrogation point in regard to the presence of Sphwrospora elegans
in the kidney of Lota lota, 1 had in mind Balbiani’s fig. 41. The spores which that
figure represents are indeed a little less regularly spherical than those of Spharo-
spora and present a more pronouncedly attenuated extremity. Not having observed
Myzxosporidia in the Lotas that I have been able to examine, I do not know whether
these fish contain exactly the same species as G. aculeatus. The figures of Lieberkiihn
(Miiller’s Archiy., 1854, pl. 14, figs. 5,6) certainly do not belong to Spherospora.
They, in fact, present 4 polar capsnies, and are rather near Chloromyxum fluviatile.
Still they form, I believe, a distinct species.

A close study of these figures has led me to doubt seriously whether
Balbiani’s fig. 41 can be correlated with Chloromyxum (Spherospora)
elegans. The whole question hinges upon the number of capsules in
Balbiani’s spore. The close similarity between his figure and Lieber-
kiihn’s fig. 6, the fact that quadricapsulate forms have frequently
been figured by the authors as bicapsulate, and finally the close
approximation in habitat (kidney and urinary bladder of same fish’),
all point toward the synonymy given above.

Cyst none; myxosporidium unknown.

Spore.—Round, nearly spherical, untailed, 8 to 10 yz (Thélohan, 1892;
9 to 12 yw, tbid., 1890). Ridge present, terminating ina slight projection
at each end of the spore.

Habitat.—Almost constantly present in the renal tubules of Gasteros-
teus aculeatus (stickleback) and those of Pygosteus pungitius (9-spined
stickleback); ? also in kidney of Lotalota” (ling); ‘“ accidentally” pres-
ent in kidney of Phowvinus phowinus L., ovary of G. aculeatus and that of
P. pungitius (all fide Thélohan; the last two in a letter to the author,
1893).

Effects. See p. 248.

1Balbiani does not give the seat. Thélohan cites it as the kidney (fide specimens
in Collége de France?).

?The form habitant here I have referred to Chloromyxum mucronatum (see that
species, and the paragraph above in this one).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 267

89. Chloromyxum (Sphzerospora) ohlmacheri Gurley, 1895. Pl. 40, fig. 8; pl. 41,
figs. 1-3.
(Myxosporidia of Bufo lentiginosus Shaw, Ohlmacher, 1893, Journ. Amer. Med.
Assoc,, XX, pp. 561-7, plate, figs. 1-4.)
Chloromycum ohlmacheri, in Whinery, N. Y. Med. Journ., Lyui, pp. 660-662,
figure.

Cyst unknown.

Myxosporidium.—No myxosporidium could be detected. From this
Ohlmacher concludes that:

It is probable that, in this case, the parasite did not reach its adult condition in
its batrachian host, but here only passed one stage of its existence, that is, the spore
stage.

Spore.—Transversely elliptic, about 6 4 long and 8 jy broad. Shell
bivalve, valvejunction plane perpendicular to the longer axis of
the spore; staining with gentian violet (Uram’s method); exhibiting
a well-defined undulate-parallel longitudinal striation, the optical
expression of the spirai-coil structure of the shell. Ridge present,
marking the line of junction of the valves. No loosened band (appar-
ently springing, like a loosened barrel hoop, from the uniting edges of
the spore-valves), such as Lutz describes, could be demonstrated.

2elative to the arrangement of the spore contents, Ohlmacher says:

On the side of the pole corpuseles opposite the plasmatic body the vacuole
occurred. This space was unstained in specimens in which the excess of stain had
been washed out; but in overstained spores the vacuole retained the dye, though
not so strongly as the pole corpuscles and the plasmatic body.

Interpreted in connection with the orientation of the spore, this may
be construed to mean that the contents of the shell cavity consist (from
before backward), first, of a clear, nonstaining space (part of the peri-
cystic space, and of course not to be confounded with the vacuole, which
is intra-sporoplasmic); next, the capsules, and last (and most poste-
rior), the sporoplasm.!

Capsules: Lying side by side, 2, occasionally only 1, a condition
explicable, at least in part, Ohimacher thinks, as spore mutilation in the
technique; length, 3 to 3:5 u; staining bright red, but showing no evi-
dence of structure with Pfitzner’s alcoholic safranin. Relative to their
position, Ohlmacher remarks that—

The situation of these polar corpuscles on the side of the spore is peculiar, and in
this respect our myxosporvidia differ from those thus far described.

As shown below, this view is due to a nonorientation of the spore.

In safranin preparations the bright red capsules were frequently
observed outside of the spores in the tissue of the kidney. Whether
these extra-sporal capsules had migrated during life or had been dis-
placed by the technique, it is, Ohlmacher says, impossible to assert
positively. He continues:

I am of the opinion, however, that the migration of the pole corpuscles is a natural
phenomencn in these organisms, and that it has as much or more weight in the life

1Subsequent examination of the spore confirmed this orientation.

268 REPORT OF 'THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

history than the migration of the plasmatic mass usually described. The presence
of many empty capsules! in the seetions would lend weight to this view of the
expulsion of the contents of the spore, and in tig. 4a I have represented a capsule!
with a single pole corpuscle, which appeared to be in the act of escaping through a
rent in the capsule.

Filaments best seen in sections, stained with Babes’s anilin-water
safranin where they stain prominently yellow; length varying consid-
erably, many occurring curled up at the end as though only partly
unwound, measuring when fully projected 6 to 8 times the spore-breadth,
extending far into the surrounding tissues; sometimes dimly visible
through capsular wall; extruded parallel to the shorter (antero-poste-
rior) diameter of the spore. ‘

Sporoplasm varying considerably in size and shape, and sometimes
filling all the extra-capsular portion of the shell cavity; in this con-
dition presenting no evidence of segmentation. In other cases less
extensive, being sometimes very small and shrunken,’ the sporeplasm
then frequently showing a well-defined segmentation, the line of division
extending through its middle |i. e., coinciding with the vertical plane].
Each sporoplasm-half envelops, in the form of a well-defined crescent,
the corresponding capsule. Nonvacuolate (letter to author, 1893).

The sporoplasm stains with Pfitzner’s alcoholic safranin a light pink-
ish hue. appearing under a Leitz 71; in anilin-stained sections, delicately
granular; no other structure discernible. Nucleus and evidence of
nuclear contents invariably absent. Ohimacher adds:

I could not even demoustrate the micrococci-like particles in the plasmatic body,
as have been described by Lutz, or the safranophile particles of Biitschli.

Micro-chemistry: Ohlmacher finds the sporoplasm constantly ceyan-
ophilous, the capsules constantly erythrophilous. This occurs with
carbolic fuchsin and carbolic iodine green (Russeli’s method); the
capsules staining a brilliant red, the sporoplasm light green. The tint
of the sporoplasm (consequently also the degree of dichromophilism)
varies from violet to a well-defined green. This difference depends in
large part on the developmental stage of the sporoplasm. Where large
and unsegmented and occupying a large part of the shell cavity the
ereen stain was less clearly defined; where more condensed and divided
into the 2 crescents closely applied to the capsules, the green was well
marked. A striking differentiation is produced by Pfitzner’s alcoholic
safranin, followed by aqueous methyl blue, rapid washing in alcohol,
and clearing in xylol. The Biondi-Heidenhain triple stain and Wat-
asé’s ecyanin-chromatrop failed, a result attributed to nonpenetration
of the shell by the stain. On the other hand, the suecess of fuchsin-
jodine-green and safranin-methyl-blue seems, Ohlmacher says, to be
due solely to their more powerful staining properties, which permit them
to penetrate the somewhat resistant shell.

This dichromophilism of the capsule and sporoplasm Ohlmacher com-

1 By this term he means the spore-shell.
2Due, I think, to absolute aleohol fixation,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 269

pares with the observations of Auerbach and others,! but without
affirming Auerbach’s interpretation of dichromophilism as indicative
of nuclear bisexuality.

Habitat.—Host: Bufo lentiginosus Shaw (a toad). The single speci-
men was a large female, sent with a lot of frogs (which latter showed
no unusual mortality) from the country to the laboratory early in
September. A gradual increase in size took place in the toad and
finally became particularly noticeable, but this was unconsciously
ascribed to development of ova. About November 15 the specimen
was noticed lying on its back, apparently dead, showing on careful
exainination, however, a faint flutter of the pleural wall over the heart,
but no respiration.

Dr. OhImacher has kindly informed me (letter, 1893) that the locality
whence all the specimens were obtained is Sycamore, De Kalb County, -
Illinois. Three more specimens of 6. lentiginosus collected there July,
1893, showed the same myxosporidian species, but not in such numbers.
All of the toads thus far examined have been females. (Later the
same condition was found in the males.)

Seat: Almost invariably present in larger or smaller groups in the
lumen of the urinary tubules; never within the epithelial cells, which
latter never show the nuclear metamorphosis occurring with the intra-
cellular Sporozoa; oceasionally found in sections among the blood cor-
puscles in the large blood vessels, it being here impossible to say that
itmight not have been due to displacement during the technique;
never found in the glomeruli; occurring sparingly in the collapsed
folds of the urinary bladder, always on the bladder surface, never
imbedded in the bladder wall; also free in the urine.

Microscopie technique-—FVixation by absolute alcohol or Flemming;
imbedding in xylol-paraftin; affixing by the water-albumen method;
staining with various anilins.

Mode of infection.—As to the origin of the tayxosporidian infection,
it can only be conjectured, OhImacher says, that it must have occurred
by way of the cloaca to the bladder, and from here the parasites
ascended the urinary passages. It is probable that in this case the.
parasite did not reach its adult condition in its batrachian host, but
here only passed one stage of its development, the spore stage.

Pathology—Abdomen containing a large quantity of straw-colored,
serous fluid <lerived from the abdominal cavity and the subeutaneous
lymph sinuses; to this fluid the distension was in large part due. The
organs showed nothing unusual, except that the urinary bladder was

‘ Ohlmacher gives reference as follows: Auerbach, Ueber einen sexuellen Gegen-
satz in der chromophile der Keimsubstanzen ; Sitzgsber. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wissensch.
Berlin, June 25, 1891, pp. 713-750; Adamkiewiez, Untersuchung ii. d. Krebs u. d.
Princip. seiner BehandInng, Wien u. Leipzig, 1893; Noeggerath, Beitriige z. Struktur
u. Entwickelung d. Carcinoms, Wiesbaden, 1892; Watasé, Journ. Morphol., 1892. v1,
pp. 481-493.

270 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

largely distended and the kidneys were twice the normal size. Ovaries
moderately developed, but not sufficiently to account for the abnormal
distension. Besides the Myxosporidia, the kidneys showed an extensive
invasion of bacteria.

Hifects.—There can, Ohlmacher says, be scarcely any doubt that the
Mywxosporidia were the direct factors in the pathologic changes. Their
number was very great, the tubules of both kidneys being filled. The
mere mechanical effect must have been obstruction of secretion and as
a remote result ascites and general edema. Undoubtedly the presence
of large numbers of bacteria (to be regarded as a secondary infection)
was a potent factor in hastening death.

Subsequent comparisons with sections of the kidneys of other toads
show the tubules in the first toad to have been dilated and their lining
cells to have been flattened and less rich in protoplasmic material than
normal. The kidneys of the 3 comparatively slightly infected toads
collected in July, 1893, showed no macroscopic lesions. Microscopically
no bacteria could be found. Theabsence of the bacteria, Dr. OhImacher
thinks, probably had as much weight in determining the comparative
innocuity as the smallness of the number of Myxosporidia (letter, 1893).

Through the kindness of Dr. Ohlmacher I have been enabled to
examine his specimens, and can add the following:

Orientation of the spore.—The capsules are 2, in 1 group, anterior;
valve-junction plane, vertical; shorter axis of spore, antero-posterior;
longer axis, transverse. Sporoplasm showing no evidence of a vac-
uole, even in iodine-stained sections. Beyond a slight median notch
in its posterior border (produced, I believe, by a slight inward, as well
as outward, projection of the ridge), I was not able to find any evidence
of sporoplasm-segmentation, and am therefore compelled to regard this
as an optical illusion, produced by the overlying ridge and reinforced by
the posterior median notch.

This orientation necessitates the reference of this species to Chloro-
myxum (Spherospora). From C. (S.) elegans it is distinguished by its
transversely elliptic outline and its dimensions. The fact of its iden-
tical organal distribution (renal tubules) should also be noted.

Finally, Dr. J. B. Whinery has recently published the resuits of a
careful detailed restudy of this species. He gives the following tabie,
showing the equivalence of Ohlmacher’s nomenclature with that I
have adopted:

Ohlmacher’s term. Present equivalent.
|
joo : = ==
Oapsule.-.- + -en-a~ 5 Shell.
Pole corpuscle....---- Capsule.
Plasmatic mass-..-...-- Sporoplasm.
Projectile thread...... Filament.
SIdGS a coaasiesabecmiriac Anterior and posterior ends.
WING Sieme ees cae saeina ad Sides.

art) Ce gceec soe one Pericystic space.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 271

From Dr. Whinery’s paper the following data are condensed:

[Page 660] Allthe toads examined (about a dozen in all) were from Sycamore, De Kalb
County, 60 niles west of Chicago; The toads were kept in the laboratory
sink, and taken from this, from time to time, for examination.

The extent of the infection must vary with the surroundings and environment of
the animals. Seven toads examined—2 males and 5 females—showed 1 male and 4
females infected. It is quite probable that the mortality was increased by the con-
finement in a comparatively small space. During the confinement the toads became
stupid, moved about but little, and in 2 or 3 days began to die, 1 dying every day
or two. Some of them lived about 3 weeks. Before death no change in external
appearance was noticed, except in some cases a distension of the abdomen. Post
mortem some increase in amount of peritoneal fluid was usually noticed, but in the
toads examined by Whinery this was never so large in amount as in the toad examined
by Ohlmacher. The abdominal viscera showed signs of congestion; the intestines
being usually distended with gas and the kidneys enlarged and in acongested state.
The parasites were found only in the tubules and in the urinary bladder, and in the
spore stage. Ohlmachevt’s view that they probably kill by mechanical pressure seems

very plausible on account of the large number of parasitesin the tubules.

[Page 661] This number varies in different specimens; sometimes only scattering

tubules, in other cases large areas of tubules being filled with parasites.

They were never found inthe glomeruli or epithelial cells. In the bladder they were

found in the folds of the mucous membrane. Ohlmacher has found them in urine
collected during chloroform narcosis, in a clean basin.

Detailed Morphology of Spore.—Length about 6 “; breadth about 8 jz; size slightly
varying in the same preparation. Shape, slightly oval. Shell, showing a distinct
striation, the strie appearing to proceed from the shell of each lateral half and to
center at the valve-junction, midway between the anterior and posterior ends.
Spore showing at each end a slight projection,’ running between which 2 points is
the faint transparent ridge, marking the valve-junction. The projections represent
the vertical optical section of the ridge. The spore is thus composed of 2 valves,
their junction plane dividing the spore into 2 symmetrical halves. Twosmall knob-
like thickenings (which show well in the fresh, unstained spore) can be seen at the
anterior projection, 1 beionging to each valve. The spores often show cleavage at
the anterior end along the line of the valve-junction. Capsules 2, round, 3 1 to 3:5
# on an average, situate at the anterior end, 1 in each valve. A filament arises from
each capsule, and, penetrating the shell, leaves the spore at the anterior end. The
capsules seem to have the power of projecting and drawing in these filaments.
Length of filaments often more than 4 to 8 times the diameter of the spore. Just
after entering the spore, before reaching the capsule, they often appear in a spiral
roll preparatory to being coiled in the capsule. Sporoplasm situated in the poste-
rior end, extending to the sides, in form approaching a crescent; not completely
filling the space posterior to the capsules; under high powers (74 Leitz) appearing
homogeneous and finely granular; showing in fresh preparations the more highly
refractive granules designated nuclei by Thélohan; these apparently vary in number
and position in fresh spores, and never appear in hardened and stained preparations.?
A vacuole could not be discovered in this species.

1“ Termed by Gurley the ‘ micronate [mucronate] projection.’” This name was
employed by me in a letter in a general sense only (@ mucronate projection) and was
not intended as an additional special term.

?Ohlmacher had only hardened material, a fact which, Whinery thinks, explains
his failure to find nuclei. Ican not believe, from Dr. Whinery’s description, that the
bodies he calls “nuclei” are really such, since they disappear entirely in hardened and
stained specimens. AlthoughI have not seen Dr. Whinery’s material, I venture to
suggest the possibility of their being fat globules.

272 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Micro-chemistry.—The parasites were studied fresh (by teasing kidney tissue, and
examining this ina hanging drop, or in fluid media of different kinds), and also
after treatment with various fixing and staining agents. In the fresh state, a dilute
solution of potassium hydrate caused a swelling of the spore, and brought out the
shell and filaments plainly. Glycerin acts well as a medium for the examination of
the freshspore. Probably the best medium to use for the hanging drop is toad’s urine,
Iodine (aqueons solution) colors the spore a uniform brown. In fixing cover-glass
preparations, no advantage was gained by fixing them in alcohol and ether, or in
osmie acid, over that obtained by passing the covers through a flame. In the fresh

state the filaments were made plainer in fixed cover-glass preparations
[Page 662.] by a number of reagents. Aqueous methyl blue and Babes’ anilin

water safranin bring the filaments into view quite satisfactorily.
As fixing agents, Flemming’s solution, Heidenhain’s mercuric chloride solution,
absolute alcohol, Carnoy’s acetic alcohol, and Perenyi’s fluid were tried, the first and
last being found unsuitable on account of the production of shrinkage and distor-
tion. The fixed material was imbedded in xylol paraffin by the usual methods.
Numerous separate and combined stains were employed with varying results, the cap-
sules with almost all stains showing the greatest affinity for the coloring matter, the
degree of affinity varying somewhat in different spores. Pfitzner’s safranin is espe-
cially good, with a striking affinity for the capsules. Ohlmacher’s dichromophilism
was demonstrated with fuchsin and iodine green (Russell’s method), and with
safranin and methyl blue (Ohlmacher’s method), ‘‘This chromophilous reaction is a
very striking and possibly significant phenomenon in these organisms.”

90. Chloromyxum (Spherospora) perlatum Gurley, 1893. Pl. 40, fig. 2.
(Psorosperm of Acerina cernua, Balbiani, 1883, Journ. de Microgr., vu, pp. 201,
204, fig. 44; ib., Balbiani, 1884, Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, p. 133, fig. 40.)
Myxobolus perlatus, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. fore1891, x1, p. 415; ib., Braun, 1894,
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.
No description (see also p, 265).
Habitat.—On Acerina cernua L.

91. Chloromyxum (Sphezerospvora?) sp. incert. PI. 40, fig. 3.
Spore of Lota vulgaris, Biitschli, 1882, Bronn’s Thier-Reich., 1, pl. 38, fig. 22.
. Cyst unknown.

Myxosporidium.—Not described. The sporoblast produces a single
spore?!

Spore——Not described. Tor the reasons given on p. 265, the present
generic refereuce of this species is probably the correct one, and the
species should be closely compared with C. mucronatum,

Habitat.—Ovary of Lota lota L. (= vulgaris); ling.

1“ Each spore in a special transparent membrane,”

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES.

92. Chloromyxum (Spheerospora) dujardini Thélohan, 1892. Pl. 40, figs. 4-7.

273

Cyprinus
Cyprinus; eryth-
rutilns, roph-
‘‘psoro- | thalmus, dujardini. Date. Authority ; reference.
sperms’? | ‘‘psoro-
of. sperms”
of.
|
Oe Se 6 ae SES Sere ears 1841 | Miiller, Miiller’s Arch., pp. 481, 486, pl. 16,
fig. 4b, c.
x Seoeeeccresancine| 1843) | Muller: Rayer's): Archiv. Méds Comp: 1) ip;
226, pl. 9, fig. 4b, c.
Site | easel praseeeoerodagoe 1843 | Raver, Rayer’s Archiv. Méd. Comp., I, p.
(pars.) 269.
aaa aeeeeinsiom 1845 | Dujardin, Hist. Nat. des Helminthes, p. 644,
pl. 12, fig. 12 Ny, 12 No.
x (SS eee AP eee 1853 | Robin, Hist. Nat. Végét. Par., p. 299, pl. 14,
(pars.) | _ fig. 6.
me) leeceea Soe lsSoeene swagee oes 1882 | Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier-Keich., I, pl. 38, fig. 5.
Myxosoma et | 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, LV, p.
Mixosoma -. ee by
Chloromyxum} 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U. S. Fish. Com., XI, p. 419.
Myxosoma ...| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. Bakt. wu. Parasitenkde,
(PeXeD VER pa 159.
5 Snoccenabs|boqnsecuse Chloromyxum! 1894 | Braun, Centralbl. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde,
| XV, p. 87.

Synonymy.—The first 6 references in the table, except those to Dujar-
din and to Biitschli, represent the same form, the later being mere copies
of Miiller. The fusion of the form observed by Dujardin with that ob-
served by Miiller is on the authority of Thélohan, who states (letter to
the author, 1895) that he has observed his Myxosoma dujardini upon both
Leuciscus rutilus and DL. erythrophthalmus, and that he believes that
Miiller’s and Dujardin’s figures represent the same species. bBiitschli’s
form is also probably referable here; size of the last, 0-46 mm.

Concerning the form observed by him in Leuciscus rutilus, Miiller says:

Once there was found on the pseudobranchias (Nebenkiemen) 2 mass of small yellow
cysts. The size of this mass was 4 lines. This time all the cysts contained elongate
capsules [spores] with pointed anterior and bluntly rounded posterior ends (fig. 4D).
On the flat border the convex surfaces were exactly equal and the 2 diverging vesi-
cles were attached interiorly at their points.

Thus this form was never found coexisting in the same cyst with
Myxcobolus cycloides. Considering the great frequency of occurrence of
the latter species such coexistence would be expected if they were
merely different forms of one species. Their persistent nonassociation
thus strongly reinforces the arguinent in favor of their specific distinct-
ness drawn from their different characters.

Cyst not described.

Myzxosporidium.—Spores imbedded in and held together by an almost
diaphanous, ramified, glutinous mass, 1°25 to J:50 min. long, decompos-
able by water, analogous to the amabe, apparently destitute of an
envelope (Dujardin).

Spore.—Oval, pointed anteriorly, broadly rounded posteriorly, length,
10 to 12 yu (0-0051’"’ to 0-:0054/"’); breadth, 7 yu (0°0034/"’) untailed; cap-
sules 2, of equal size (Miiller).

Habitat.—Encysted in the psendobranchie of Leuciscus rutilus from
German rivers; branchial lamelle of Leuciscus (Scardinius) erythroph
thalmus from the Vilaine, at Rennes, France,

F c——18

274 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

V. CERATOMYXA Thélohan, 1892.

Etymology not given.

Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, Iv, pp. 169, 171, 175; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U.S.
Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 411-12, 420; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xtv, pp.738-9; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt.
u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Definition.—Chloromyxide with bilaterally symmetrical, transversely
extended, subisosceles-triangular spores whose breadth yreatly exceeds
the length; valves hollow-conical with solid tips; sporoplasm unilater-
ally and asymmetrically situated; typ2, C. spherulosa.

The position of this genus in the system depends upon the interpre-
tation of its symmetry. Admitting (as we may safely do) that the
position of the capsules marks the anterior extremity, the question
arises whether the plane of junction of the valves is the vertical or the
longitudinal. If it be vertical, we then have: (1) Vertical plane inter-
capsular; (2) spore lat€rally extended; (3) valves bilaterally subsym-
metrical; (4) decided sporoplasmic bilateral asymmetry.

On the other hand the supposition that this plane corresponds to the
longitudinal necessitates the following suppositions: (1) That the ver-
tical plane can be percapsular; (2) that the spore is vertically extended;
(3) valves superior and inferiorly subsymmetrical; (4) decided (sporo-
plasmic) supero-inferior asymmetry.

While admitting the striking anomaly exhibited by this species in
its bilaterally asymmetric distribution of the sporoplasm (which cer-
tainly warrants its generic separation), it seems more easy to accept
this than to admit (a) that the longitudinal plane can be percapsular, !
and (b) that the spore is greatly extended supero-inferiorly, of neither of
which conditions any other known species exhibits an example. There
are, however, species which exhibit, though in a less degree, bilateral
asymmetry (Myxobolus unicapsulatus, M. inequalis, M. strongylurus).

Two other characters should be noted. As in the other forms hab-
itant in the fluid-filled organs, the Ceratomyxa species are never seen
“encysted.” Further, 5 out of the 4 known species possess the strik-
ing peculiarity of bisporogenesis, each myxosporidium producing only
2 spores. The fourth species presumably (from Thélohan’s silence) does
not possess this character. It is well to note that this character is
possessed by only one other species, viz: Perugia’s Myxosporidium mer-
lucti, a gall-bladder species provisionally and doubtfully referred to
Myzxobolus (see p. 242).

Vinally, while this paper was passing through the press, M. Thélohan’s
recent paper? was seen. It seems to imply very strongly two things,

!No known instance exists of 2 capsules being placed one above the other (i. e.,
in the vertical plane, which would thus be percapsular). The only species in which
by any possibility the vertical plane could be asserted to be percapsular is Cysto-
discus? diplorys, but here the condition is at least equally we'l (and I think much
better) explained on the view that the intercapsulay plane is the vertical.

2Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1894, cxvuu, pp. 428-430.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 275

viz: (1) That bisporogenesis must be admitted as a(very striking) generic
feature; and (2) thatif, as Perugta asserts, Myxobolus merlucii possesses
this character, it is in all probability a Ceratomyxa, and not a Myxobolus.
And two facts confirm this latter view, viz: The improbability in Myzxo-
bolus of a gall-bladder habitat and the rarity of spores whose breadth
exceeds the length. Perugia’s species is, however, provisionally left
under Myxobolus, on account of his positive statement as to the presence
of an iodinophile vacuole.
The following is an abstract of Thélohan’s paper:

Besides the species formerly published! in which the myxosporidium
produces but 2 spores, I have since confirmed the same peculiarity in a
rather large number of new forms in the gall-bladders of certain Mediterranean fishes.
All these 2-sporing species belong ton:y family ‘‘ Myxidiées,” the greater part of them
being clearly referable to Ceratomyra, while the others, by successive modifications
of spore-form, establish a transition between that genus and Sphewrospora. This
last connects the 2-sporing species with the many-sporing, and at the same time, by
its habitat, the free species to the tissue-imbedded forms.

There is thus no absolute separation between the 2-sporing and the other Myxospo-
ridia. ‘The 2-sporing always live a free ameebcid life in the bile-fluid and exhibit a
very great motility, owing to specialized pseudopodia heretofore described.

These 2-sporing Myxosporidia with localized pseudopodia and rapid movements
represent the most elevated type of organization. As regards the interpretation of

the facts, are they perfected types derived from inferior, or are they
430] the primitive type, the others, especially the tissue-imbedded species,
being forms degraded by a more pronounced (a, so to speak, more intimate) parasit-
ism? Thélohan favors the latter view. Great stress is to be laid upon the pro-
gressive increase in the number of spores occurring pari passu with degradation
of form and increase of parasitism, such increase of reproductive elements being
always one of the most constant attributes of parasitism.

[Page 429]

[Page

84. Ceratomyxa arcuata Thélohan, 1892.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, p. 1091.

Cyst none.

Myxosporidium.—Of variable form, diameter apparently not exceed-
ing 35 or 40 yw; destitute of prolongations. Endoplasm finely granular
and homogeneous, containing some scattered fatty globules; destitute
of spherules. Pseudopodia ectoplasmic, lobed; the filiform variety
absent. é

Spore.—Relatively very small; length, 5 4; breadth, 40 yu.

Habitat.—Gall-bladder of Onus tricirratus (= Motella tricirrata) col-
lected at Roscoff, in August, 1892.

Remarks.—This differs from the other species of the genus princi-
pally in its much smaller size.

85. Ceratomyxa agilis Thélohan, 1892.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, pp. 962-3.

Myxosporidium.—Attaining a maximum length of 85 4, and a maxi-
mum breadth of 20 ~; asswning various forms, most frequently elong-
ated, subcylindrie, a little swollen at the middle. One end (which on
account of being constantly foremost in progression is to be regarded

1Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1894, cxvu1, pp. 428-430.

276 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

as the anterior), rounded; the other (posterior) usually attenuated,
pointed, sometimes, however, swollen, rounded or bifurcate, or 7-, or
8— (or more) lobed. Limit between ectoplasm and endoplasm almost
indistinguishable; myxoplasm finely granular, presenting constantly,
near the anterior end, grouped in variable number, some small, very
refringent, fatty globules.

Pseudopodia differing markedly from those of other Myxosporidia,
always limited to anterior end; number variable up to 7 or 8, perfectly
distinet from one another, almost filiform, progressively attenuating
to their drawn-out pointed extremities; length very considerable, ad
max. one half that of the myxosporidium; composed of exceedingly fine
granular plasma resembling the ectoplasm of other Mywosporidia,
whence their ectoplasmic nature may be inferred.

Movements of pseudopodia very rapid, describing a semicircle,
always from before backward. Thélohan could not determine whether,
upon arriving at their limit of backward motion, the pseudopodia fuse
with the myxosporidium or move forward to repeat their sweep. Loco-
motion of myxosporidium thus produced, relatively rapid (3 times its
length in 25 seconds). Remainder of myxosporidium motionless, appar-
ently, however, possessing a certain contractility, as is seen when the
anterior (pseudopodial) end becomes lodged against an obstacle.

Spore-—Similar to that of Ceratomyxa spherulosa; breadth 60 yu.
Never more than 2 spores in one myxosporidium.

Habitat.—Free in the gall-bladder of Dasyatis pastinica L. (=Trygon
vulgaris) sting-ray at Concarneau in September, 1892.

86. Ceratomyxa appendiculata Thélohan, 1892.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, pp. 963-964.

Cyst none.

Myxosporidium.—Presenting special characters which clearly dis-
tinguish this species. Fully developed forms assume very irregular and
very variable shapes; remarkable for the presence of 1 to 4 or 5 immoy-
able prolongations, composed of an endoplasmic axis and an ectoplasmic
covering, which extend out from a central portion of a very variable
form. Length of prolongations may reach twice the diameter of the
central portion. Pseudopodia lobed, originating from the ectoplasm of
the central mass at no fixed point, which is changeable from moment
to moment.

Spore-formation.—Taking place in the above-mentioned central por-
tion, each myxosporidium producing 2 spores.

Spore.—Length (?), 5 to 8 x; breadth (7), 65 yu.

Habitat.—Free in the gall-bladder of Lophius piscatorius (angler)
collected at Roscoff and at Le Croisic in August and September, 1892.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 277

87. Ceratomyxa spherulosa Thélohan, 1892. Pl. 41, fig. 4,
Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, 1v, pp. 171-38, 175, fig. 1; ib. Thélohan, 1892, Compt.
Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cXV, pp. 961-2; ib. Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com.
for 1891, x1, p. 420; ib. Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv,
pp. 738-9; ib. Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst, none.

My«osporidium.—Spherical or ovoid; youngest stages exhibiting very
distinct amceboid movements, colorless; older individuals yellowish,
presenting a very remarkable constitution. Eetoplasm thin, emitting
lobed pseudopodia, with very slow movements. Endoplasm appearing
ridd!ed with small (3 or 4 jz) clear spheres between which lies a gray-
ish, finely granular plasma. Spheres often exhibiting, grouped at their
center, a variable number (most frequently 5 or 6) of small yellow, brown,
or greenish granules which resist nitric acid and potassium hydrate
longer than the spheres which envelop them. Thélohan was unable to
express any opinion as to the nature of the spheres, which, he remarks,
constitute one of the most remarkable peculiarities of this species.

Spore formation.—Each myxosporidium forms at the most 2 spores;
never more. Solid distal portion of valve folded back along the pos-
terior border during development. Thélohan notes the similarity in this
respect to the development in the tailed Mywxobolus species (see p. 248)
and says that the anterior convexity of the curve presented by the long
(transverse) axis seems the effect of this primitive arrangement.

Spore.—Transversely extended, symmetrically (or subsymmetrically)
double scalene-triangular; length, 8 to 10 or 12 4; breadth, 90 to 100 y.."
Shell bivalve; valves right and left; symmetrical or subsymmetrical ;
shape of each valve hollow-conical, with the distal extremity solid for a
variable distance; valves united along the cone bases, a slender ridge
marking their line of junction. The shell cavity thus consisting of 2
(lateral) halves, one of which is always occupied by a variable number
of small very pale masses whose exact nature is unknown, but which
seem to represent the residue of capsule formation.

Sporoplasm.—Constantly situated in the other half of the shell cay-
ity, of which it occupies only a relatively very small portion; finely
granular; no iodinophile vacuole.

Capsules.—T wo, the largest known, filament very clearly seen, coiled;
extrusion easily produced by potassium hydrate or ether, each capsule
presenting as a rule a special opening placed on one.side of the suture.

Habitat—Gall bladder (free floating in bile) of G@aleus mustelus
(= Mustelus vulgaris) smooth dogfish and of Galeorhinus galeus (= Galeus
canis) taken at Valéry-au-Caux, by Balbiani, in August, 1891.

1Thélohan gives the dimensions reversed (i. e,, a8 length 100, breadth 8 to 10 or
12 «) but this is of course a wrong orientation. Similarly with other species.

978 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Fam. CYSTODISCID.Z Gurley, 1893.

Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 412-13; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Definition —Phenocystes whose spores possess antero-posterior and
bilateral symmetry; capsules in 2 groups situated at the (anterior and
posterior) ends; a bivalve shell, the plane of junction of whose valves
is perpendicular to the longitudinal plane; condition of sporoplasm
unknown; type genus Cystodiscus.

To the family as thus defined, I have provisionally (by way of taxo-
nomic necessity) approximated Thélohan’s genus Spheromyxa. It is
characterized, Thélohan says, by the structure of the spores, especially
by the form of the filaments and their disposition in the capsule. In
the absence of figures, the orientation of the spore, upon which classi-
fication must be based, is uncertain. The double grouping of the cap-
sules necessitates the approximation (at least among known genera)
of this genus to Myxidium or to Cystodiscus. Between the last two, the
presence of a membrane around the myxosporidium and especially the
bivalve structure of the spore would seem (ata taxonomic guess) rather
to approximate Spheromyxa to Cystodtscus.

It may be frankly admitted that, as at present composed, this family
is somewhat unsatisfactory and must be held subject to revision, prob-
ably in the direction of elision. For of the species with the capsules in
2 groups we now know (excluding Mywxidium ? sp.102, about which hardly
any data exist) 5 species: Cystodiscus immersus, Cystodiscus ?? diploxys,
Spheromyxa balbianii, Myxidium lieberkiihnii, Myxidium ? incurvatum.
Of these M. lieberkiihnii presents a sufficiently distinct group of char-
acters to warrant its delimitation as the type of afamily. The other 4
species then agree in two very important characters, viz:

1. Arrangement of capsules in 2 groups.

2, Presence of a bivalve shell.

Further than this, however, our analysis can not, for want of data,
be at present safely pushed. Indeed, I have even left Myxidium ?
incurvatum under Myvridium (where in all probability it does not
belong) rather than place it elsewhere at random. Obviously the next
step is the determination of the 3 symmetry planes and the orientation
of the valve-junction plane. I suspect the future will separate generic-
ally C. ?? diplorys from OC. immersus, the former appearing to have the
valve-junction plane parallel and the latter to have it perpendicular
to the longitudinal plane. In the present uncertainty, however, espe-
cially as long as the symmetry-relations of Spheromyxa are so dubious,
the present provisional arrangement is probably preferable to another
new genus, and perhaps a family,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 279

VII. CYSTODISCUS Lutz, 1889.

Etymology not given.
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, v, p. 88; ib., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U.S. Fish
Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 411-13; ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasi-
tenkde, Xv, p. 87.

Definition Characters those of the family; type, C. immersus.
Whatever may be the ultimate taxonomic destination of the species
here included, the genus will, I think, stand, as it is the first in order
of priority, having the spore with the capsules in 2 groups, and a
bivalve shell.
97. Cystodiscus immersus Lutz, 1889. Pl. 42, figs. 1-10.
Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, v, pp. 84-88, figs. 1-10 separately and

subsequently; id., Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, p. 413;
ib., Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Cyst none.

Myxosporidium.—Youngest forms unknown. Hoping to find them
in the tadpoles, Lutz examined about a dozen, but the gall-bladders
were entirely free; in frogs and toads only a little larger, however,
myxosporidia were found, but they (even the very small ones, less
than 0-1 mm. in diameter) already showed the stiff disk form. In
number, usually several, often very many (30 to 50), visible through the
bladder wall, appearing macroscopically as round transparent disks or
leafiets, as thin as paper, with frequently a whitish border in which the
upper and under surfaces meet directly (without the intervention of a
lateral surface as ina cylinder); upper and under surfaces very slightly
convex, the thickness being only 335 to 34; of the diameter; body-form
thus feebly biconvex lenticular, ranging in diameter from the limits
of visibility to 1-5 or 2 mm.

Ectoplasm forming a plainly perceptible, transparent, structureless
membrane, completely resistant to the bile and noticeably so to chemi-
cal reagents, disintegrating on prolonged immersion in water; preserv-
ing the form of the organism which otherwise almost certainly would,
on account of its great thinness, become wrinkled and folded, but
whose borders havea subcireular outline. Ectoplasm often containing
great numbers of micrococcus-like bodies, which, as they brown only
very slightly with osmic acid, can scarcely be pure fat. They also can
not be cell-nuclei.

Endoplasm containing numerous large vesicles, polygonal-flattened
by mutual pressure, producing the appearance of a cellular structure.
Vesicles possessing a subglobular contour, showing no trace of
nucleus; upon rupture of the ectoplasm, escaping spontaneously into
the bile, in which (also in alkaline solutions) they immediately vanish
under the eyes of the observer, probably on account of the solution of
a delicate surrounding membrane and the subsequent solution of their
contents. Amcesboid movements are completely excluded by the mem-

280 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

branous character of the ectoplasm. No traces of change of form or
place were seen.

Spore formation.—Beginning with individuals scarcely one-tenth the
maximum size, the number of spores being then, however, relatively
as well as absolutely less; number increasing pari passwu with growth,
individuals of equal size not necessarily showing, however, equal num-
bers. In specimens largest and most rich in spores the latter show
themselves scattered over the surface at very short intervals, while on
the borders they form a compact zone visible macroscopically as a white
ring.

Pansporoblast?: Myxosporidia of various ages tolerably frequently
show a spore-foundation [Sporenanlage| in the form of a smaller, more
elongate, and only delicately outlined oval, containing two small pale
perfectly round capsules (somewhat removed from the poles), which
inclose a tolerably large dark biconcave-ended cylindrical rest-body
(Restkirper). The delicately outlined oval contracts its bulk, its out-
line clears up, and the shell and capsules become thicker and very promi-
nent. Valve-connection takes place through a process of the shell, and
the spore becomes more ventricose.

Spore.—Lying outside the vesicles, always arranged in pairs, the lat-
ter rather irregularly scattered under and only loosely connected with
the ectoplasm, concentrated in greatest numbers along the borders,
forming a white ring. Length of mature spore, 12 to 14 4; breadth,
9 to 10 4; regularly oval, with blunt ends; spore showing no independ-
ent movements except filament extrusion.

Shellrather thick and firm, indistinctly and finely transversely striate,
possessing the usual resistance to chemical reagents; bivalve, the valve-
junction plane oblique (like the diagonal of a rectangle), inclined about
45° to the “equatorial” [transverse?| plane. This condition doubtless
stands, Lutz says, in connection with the position of the capsules at
either end, one valve lodging each. Around the border of each valve
is placed, hoop-like, a little elastic rod, plainly projecting in profile,
rebounding, when treated with potassium hydrate, in the form of a more
or less extended band, the valves thereby becoming loosened, a piece
often being torn away. Lutz remarks that these observations agree
with Balbiani’s (p. 223). Lutz, however, never saw any connection of
spore-pairs through the medium of the loosened bands.

Capsules 2, separated, 1 at each end, subglobular-pyriform, slightly
sharper anteriorly, glittering strongly in water or in bile, only slightly
so in glycerin and other refractile fluids; size diminished by extrusion
of filaments, walls plainly double-contoured. Filaments difficultly per--
ceivable when fully coiled, plainly visible when half uncoiled; extrusion
frequent in bile, not so common in water; extrusion also producible by
various reagents, most certainly by potassium hydrate. Length, 4 to 5
times that of the spore-length.

Sporoplasm transparent, first becoming plainly visible after the action

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 281

of coagulants, as an irregular, very low and _ biconcave-excavated
-eylinder. Lutz could find no true nuclei, either before or after develop-
ment. Micrococcus-like corpuscles (similar to those in the ectoplasm,
see above) were present, but on account of their inconstancy, these must
be regarded as plasmatie secretions.

Exit of sporoplasm.—Never observed, prolonged immersion in water
producing only a gaping of the valves, with or without a falling out of
the capsules.

Habitat, etc.—Gall-bladder (free-floating in and escaping with the bile)
of Bufo agua (toad) in every one of 50 half-grown to grown individuals
taken at the most various times at one locality in Brazil; parasites
mostly multiple, sometimes as many as 50; also in young specimens
of Cystignathus ocellatus (toad) from 2 localities in Brazil. On the
contrary they were absent from 2 large individuals of Bufo agua from
other provinces of Brazil. They were also absent from all the tadpoles
examined and from metamorphosed toads from several localities.

Effects—The myxosporidia observed appeared in nowise to impair
the histological integrity of the gall-bladder.

98. Cystodiscus ? ? diploxys Gurley, 1893. Pl. 42, figs. 11-13.

Pyralis
(or Tortrix)
viridana, diploxys. Date. Authority ; reference.
psorosperms
of.

te Stee ieeeccee aoccic ss 1866 3albiani, Journ. Anat. et Physiol., Paris, IIT, pp.600-2.

ee al seems Seilosski 1867 | Balbiani, Journ. Anat. et Physiol., Paris, 1V,pp. 275,

276, 335 (footnote), pl. 12, figs. 10-12.

ee MT ee ae ee 1882 | Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, I, p. 590.

ME er semis n ere ease 1890 | Pfeiffer, Virchow’s Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol.,

CXXIH, p. 559.

Din tN |Pemaisas.cace sets 1890 | Thélohan, Annal. d. Microgr., Paris, I, p. 193.

er ots 2 eat Se 1892 | Henneguy and Thélohan, Compt. Rend. hebdom. Soc.

Biol. Paris, [V, p. 587.

ie Milisise ace omens ome 1893 | Perrier, Traité de Zool., p. 459.

OHO GS Te Cystodiscus?|} 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, XI, pp. 411-13.
Mebane |e coel= s ----| 1893 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XIV, p.

739.

PSereaacrtels ciekts Cystodiscus?;} 1894 | Braun, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XV, p. 87.

Cyst—Spherical, 12 to 15 (in 1 individual 4) in number, 230 to 400 jz
Membrane rather thick. Contents rounded masses composed of fine
brownish granulations suspended ina viscid homogeneous liquid. In1
cyst (pl. 42, fig. 12) the parasites were mixed with numerous fat-like
globules, insoluble in caustic soda; coloring wine red with iodine.

Spore.—Greatly resembling the “psorosperms” of fishes; elliptic or
slightly flattened, traversed by a ridge apparently marking the line of
valve junction. Sometimes showing 2 small brilliant twin grains placed
at one of their extremities, sometimes 4 grains disposed in pairs at the
2‘ends”; not visibly affected by concentrated alkalies or feeble acids;

becoming brilliant and homogeneous in salt water.
_ Habitat—tIn the free state or inclosed in great spherical cysts in
the abdominal cavity of the butterfly of Tortrix viridana (an insect).

282 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Concerning this species Biitschli says:

Balbiani has observed cysts in the body cavity of a butterfly (Pyralis viridiana)
which were filled with corpuscles possessing a structure similar to that of the myx-
osporidian spore. The observation is, however, not sufficient to demonstrate that it
belongs to the Myxosporidia.

Thélohan and Henneguy regard it as a myxosporidian, and itis diffi-

eult for me to think otherwise.

VIII. SPHZZROMYXA Thélohan, 1892.

Etymology not given.

Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, p. 1093; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt.
u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 737.

Definition.—Characters to be inferred from those of the type species,
S. balbianii.

After several vain attempts to draw up asatisfactory generic defini-
tion as between this genus and Cystodiscus, | have concluded that at
present there are not in the record sufficient data for their accurate
delimitation.

99. Spheromyxa balbianii Thélohan, 1892.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, pp. 1091-3; ib., Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f.
Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 738.

Myzxosporidium.—Generally visible to the naked eye as a small
opaque, more or less regular, usually subspherical mass, occupying a
variable part of the bladder and escaping with the bile; yellowish or
greenish-yellow, of a relatively firm consistence, permitting of handling.
Attempts at teasing render evident the presence of a thin membrane.
Under the microscope the myxosporidium shows absolutely exceptional
characters. Ectoplasm forming a clear, homogeneous zone, presenting
in sections a very clear striation. Endoplasm more granular, inclosing
numerous spores.

Spore.—Reseinbling that of Myxidium lieberkiihnii, elongate, slightly
swollen at middle; extremities abruptly truncate, cut squarely off, so
to speak, so as to present very sharp “lateral” angles; “length” [?] 13 to
16 w; “breadth” [?] 5 u. Shell bivalve, finely striate, parallel to the
longer axis. Capsules 2, one at each ‘‘extremity,” their axes oblique
and oppositely directed with reference to the longer [transverse ?| diam.
eter of the spore. Filament very peculiar, forming a relatively very
short (average length 15 ,) cone, the diameter of whose base nearly
equals the breadth of the extremity of the spore. Exit produced by
iodine water, potassium hydrate, sulphuric acid, etc. The mode of coil-
ing is equally peculiar, the axis of the coil being perpendicular to the
long axis of the capsule. Sporoplasm forming a single mass, destitute
of an iodinophile vacuole; nuclei, 2; the pericornual nuclei (Thélohan’s
“nuclei of the capsulogenous cellule”) are also present.

Habitat.—Free in the gall bladder of Onus tricirratus and O. macu-
latus (= Motella trictrrata and M. maculata); very common, especially at
Roscoff.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 283

Fam. MYXIDIID® Gurley, 1893.

(‘‘Myxidiées” (pars) Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soe. philomat. Paris, 1v, pp. 173, 175) ;
Myxidiide, Bull. U.S. Fish Com. for 1891, x1, pp. 412,420; Myxidiea [Thél.]
Braun, 1893, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xiv, p. 739; Myzidiide,
Braun, 1894, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, xv, p. 87.

Definition (provisional as regards negative characters).—Phenocystes
destitute of antero-posterior, but possessing bilateral symmetry; cap-
sules in 2 groups in the (right and left) wings; no bivalve shell; no
vacuole; type (and only) genus Myxidium.

Ix. MYXIDIUM Biitschli, 1882.
Etymology not given.
Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1, pl. 38; ib., Lankester, 1885, Encycl. Britan., 9 ed., x1x,
p. 855; ib., Thélohan, 1892, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, iv, p. 175; ib., Weltner,
1892, Sitzgsber. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, p. 351; ib., Perrier, 1893,
Traité de Zool., p. 460.
Definition.—Characters those of the family; type, M. licberkithnit.

100. Myxidium lieberkihnii Biitschli, 1882. Pls. 43-46; pl. 47, figs. 1-5.

Esox
lucius *
“* psoro- ea esocis. Date. Authority; reference.
sperms” ‘
ete., of.
ete a eee ee oe ae 1854 | Lieberkiiln, Miiller’s Archiv., pp. 5,6, 349-52,
| | pl. 14. figs. 1-4.
ap a EASE, Sats peeeeaancees 1854 | Lieberkiihn, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., X XT, pt.
2, Do 2a
EY PA Seisce osees (Seba ceeseee 1879 or ae Parasiten des Menschen, p. 246,
g. 98.
3h. Secs bepeeaeee lSseapatococs 1880 | Gabriel, Jahres-Ber. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
Cultur f.d. J. 1879, LVI, pp. 188-95.
Se el bee ses anaes i IE aes I ee | 1881 | Biitschli, Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., XXXV, pp.
| 638-48, pl. 31, figs. 25-40.
eet eee las acetocie - | 1&82 | Zoolog. Record for 1881, XVIII, Prot., pp. 34-35.
Miyxadiums|-ses eb 35" 1882 Bittschli, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, I, pp. 593-5,
pl. 38, figs. 12-15.
Sct = SORES BE aSe os. See eC eas 1883 | Balbiani, Journ. de Microgr., VII, pp. 200-1,
|) 274-5, fic. 64.
Soto da bes ocd Bae eeeoaees 1884 | Balbiani, Lécons sur les Sporozoaires, pp. 126,
129-30, fig. 45.
Wiveci damn sae ss <i oe 1885 | Lankester, Eneyclop. Britan.,9 ed., XIX, p. 855,
| fig. xvii, 34.
32 Fa ee ese see LReSee eee | 1586 | Leuckart, Parasites of Man, 2ed., p. 196, fig. 98.
Psorosper- |’ 1887 | Koch, Eneyklop. d. gesammt. Thierheilkde u.
mium. Thierzncht, LV, p. 94, fig. 668, 1.
Newey Bone cae saat alte sistas Searsc 1888 | Pfeiffer, Zeitschr. f. Hygien. Leipzig, IV, p.
409.
PRG e ad We ale fajaiatiara o's cite Se Sele ye miapeleis 1890 | Thélohan, Annal. de Microgr. II, p. 198.
pores Ata ees ls eee i890 | Pfeitter, Archiv. f. pathol. Anat. u. Physiol.,
CXXITI, pp. 559-60.
PMs | emineiatctsetohtoes = sc ote 1890 | Pfeiffer, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1
ed:, Py 41-9, 55, 98, figs. 12, 13, 15, table, figs.
-LI1.
oo Se rea antes A eeemasorpbee 1891 | Pfeifler, Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 2
ed., pp. 20, 91, 105, 127-33, figs. 52, 53, 55.
WGp-at beta Seeeeee eee 1892 | Thélohan, Bull. Soc. philomat. Paris, IV, pp.
166, 169, 175.
WO SGbi el eascones ase 1892 | Engler & Prantl, Die natiirlich. Pflanzenfamilien,
Leipzig, Lfrg. 76, fig. 22.
ee eae Some Reel rl hed MES 1893 Perrier, Traité de Zool., pp. 459-60.
ml farare ein totes seta acta cls eer ao 1893 | Ohlmachex, Journ. Amer. Med. Assoc., XX, p.
562.
Misvesstclinimis|| Seema sete 1893 | Gurley, Bull. U. 8. Fish Com. for 1891, XI, pp.
410, 420.
Visves LOLOL (aoe cee 1893 | Braun, Centrabl. f. Bakt, u. Parasitenkde, XIV,
pp. 738-9.
Miyxiciams|saenne ones 1894 Bean, Centralbl. f. Bakt. u. Parasitenkde, XV,
p. 87.

* Of air bladder; error.

284 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The description is based upon the (in the main) accordant results of
Lieberkiihn, Balbiani, Biitschli, and Pfeiffer, particularly upon those
of the last two observers. Gabriel’s accordant results have been incor:
porated, his divergent ones mostly footnoted.

Life-history (Pteiffer)—Emerging from the spore, the young myxo-
sporidium (until now the sporoplasm) next penetrates into the interior
of the red blood corpuscles or of the cells of the bladder epithelium.
Its intracellular existence continues until its increasing size ruptures
the cell wall, when it escapes, differentiates its own protective ecto-
plasmic layer, and resumes amceboid movements. Finally endogenous
(pansporoblastic) spore formation takes place, the spores ultimately
become free, and the life-cycle is complete.

Cyst none.

Myxosporidium.i_Form varying much with age; at exit from spore
globular-ameeboid: while within, and at the time of exit from the
epithelial and red blood cells, roundish; older forms cylindrical, ribbon
or club shaped, or irregularly amoeboid, presenting a very grotesque
appearance, with branches, forkings, and long appendages. Size vary-
ing with age up to a maximum length of 300 y (Biitschli) by a breadth
of 136 4. Youngest myxosporidia colorless; older ones colored yellow-
ish or reddish or brownish-red by inclusions of extraneous pigment in
the endoplasm. Myxoplasm, in all but the youngest stages, presenting
a clear differentiation of ectoplasm and endoplasm.

Ectoplasm forming a rather thick, very transparent, colorless, deli-
cate, finely granular layer, containing none of the characteristic endo-
plasmie elements; end in contact with the mucous membrane, colorless,
destitute of granules, leafy or pronged for attachment. Opposite end
richest in granules and in pigment, free-floating, usually rounded; free-
floating forms partly agreeing with the above, differing, however, in
being destitute of pronged processes, showing at times some peculiar
differentiations, particularly the appearance shown on pl. 44, fig. 3,
where it seems permeated by a system of canals. One end of body
often more or less plainly radiate-striate, the usual distinction between
the ectoplasm and endoplasm being here absent. This Prof. Biitschli
regards as the attached (pronged) end. Also not rarely are seen a series

1Gabriel believed that the bladder does not furnish a suitable environment for
metasporal development, consequently the latter must, he thinks, take place in or
via the external world. In his opinion the myxosporidia living within the bladder
represents not normally developing, but progressively degenerating forms. Such
development as occurs within the bladder, by which apparently the way has been
prepared for the replacement, at least within certain limits, of the perishing mother
organisms, does not exclude the possibility of ripe spore-containers or free spores
finding their way to the outer world and there under favorable (but as yet unknown)
conditions developing. This supposition, a necessary postulate, becomes a certainty
when it is remembered that only thus [by active or passive migration] could the
parasite have reached the bladder. Probably repeated, though perhaps (as indicated
by the variations in their occurrence) not continuous, infection-immigrations occur,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 285

of dark, longitudinal, ectoplasmic laminz separated by clear, somewhat
reddish, apparently semifluid interlaminze. Not infrequently there exists
a Similar clear reddish boundary layer between ectoplasm and endoplasm
( Biitsehli). ; :

Endoplasm consisting of colorless or yellowish myxoplasm, usually
tinted reddish to reddish-brown (see Hematoidin below); distinguished
from the ectoplasm by its color and by the presence of granules, globules,
numerous small nuclei, vacuoles and inclusions (notably hematoidin
crystals). Granules minute, arranged without order. Globules num-
erous, irregularly scattered; in all probability fatty, being soluble in
alcohol ;! containing hematoidin crystals. The older writers also
include the nuclei under the term globules.

Nuclei very numerous, small, with a dark surrounding membrane,
granular contents, nucleolus and radiating fibrille (Biitschli). Pfeiffer
remarks? that these are to be referred back to the original single
nucleus of the young myxosporidium.

Vacuoles (apparently nonpulsating; indefinite as regards number
and position), are sometimes seen in forms with few granules.

Hematoidin erystals: These were first observed by Lieberkiihn.?
They were subsequently noted by Biitschli,* who rightly remarked
that they must be derived from the blood of the host; i. e., that they
are of extramyxosporidian origin. They occur in the fat globules, and
are found free in the protoplasm only after solution of these globules by
alcohol. They can be found from the smallest beginnings up to a more
conspicuous size, the fat-globules then forming a proportionally slight
covering for them (Biitschli).

Pfeiffer > describes and figures a red blood corpuscle as included
within the endoplasm. This he regards as the source of the haema-
toidin crystals. He asserts that they are constantly present and that
they occur free or within the fat-globules. He adds that if the myxo-
sporidium has amceboidly surrounded these blood corpuscles and now
consumes them, then in spite of the structure of the spores the Myzo-
sporidia can no longer be regarded as Gregarines.

Pseudopodia of 2 kinds: (1) Blunt, obtusely rounded, usually
formed of ectoplasm alone, endoplasm taking part in formation only
where the body as a whole forks. (2) Fine, hair-like or bristle-like,
usually rigid, frequently branched, comparable to similar processes of
many amcebe, frequently covering whole surface, not rarely, however,
limited to a certain region of same (e. g., the end, asin certain amcebe) ;

1 Biitschli, Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 594.

2Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 44.

3 Miiller’s Archiv., 1854, p. 350; see also next fvotnote.

4 Ztschr. f. wiss. Zool., 1881, xxxv, p. 642; Bronn’s Thier-Reich, 1882, 1, p. 594.
Biitschli credits their discovery to Lieberkiihn and Meissner. I infer from Lieber-
kiihn’s statement, that Meissner’s results were communicated to him orally but were
not published.

5 Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 46; ib., 1892, 2ed., pp.17, 182.

286 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND PISHERIES,

both varieties may be retracted and again extruded; some of these
processes are, however, optical illusions, being views in optical section
of transverse ectoplasmic folds (Biitschli; Pfeiffer).

Ameceboid movements!: Slow, well seen when examined in the urine
of the fish; absent (from rapid death of myxosporidium) in water and
many “indifferent” fluids, e. g., egg-albumen solution. Best seen in
pike’s urine at 24° C.; the ectoplasm executes very extensive amoeboid
movements, wrinklings, and foldings (Pfeiffer).

Spore formation2—Not confined to adult forms, but found in myxo-
sporidia of all sizes. Thus few-spored large, and many-spored small
myxosporidia are often seen (Gabriel). This occurrence at different
times is explained by successive ripenings of the different individual
myxosporidia composing the plasmode. Small round myxosporidia not
yet entirely freed from the epithelial cell-remnants often contain 2 or
more spores (Pfeiffer).

Pansporoblast formation: This, the first step toward spore for-
mation, takes place by the differentiation within the myxoplasm of a
number of small, clear, transparent plasma-spheres ( pansporoblasts), each
consisting of one of he many nuclei of the myxosporidium, together
with a portion of the surrounding myxoplasm which it has attracted
to it. Sometimes early, and in all cases later, each pansporoblast is
surrounded by a thin dark membrane,*® and is found to contain a
number of nuclei, usually 6.

Pansporoblast-segmentation: Subsequently, instead of the pansporo-
blast consisting, as originally, of the pansporoblast membrane contain-
ing a single (usually sexanucleate) plasma-sphere, it comes to consist
of the same membrane containing two‘ (usually trinucleate) plasma-

! Gabriel (loc. cit.) gives a very detailed description of these movements, concluding
that they are so complex and peculiar as to find no parallel with the Gregarines, and
none appears admissible with the psendopodial movements of the Protozoa. Special
emphasis is placed on the presence in the myxoplasm of a “thread-drawing” (aden-
ziehenden) substance, capable of emitting pseudopodioid processes, but incapable of
retracting them. This, Gabriel asserts, finds a parallel only inmyxomycete plasmodes,
of which it is an exclusive feature. Biitschli (1881, p. 610) has, however, observed
the retraction of these processes.

2 Description Biitschli’s, unless otherwise stated.

3 Pfeiffer confirms. Upon examining a myxosporidium in a dilute solution of
eosin, or other stain, the spores stain only after rupture (by pressure on cover-glass)
of this membrane. Gabriel dissents, regarding the pansporoblast as a ‘ wall-less
vacuole, which first takes on the vesicular appearance described by Leydig at a
later stage.” According to Gabriel the pansporoblast does not always persist to
maturity, so that in the later stages it may be vainly sought. Gabriel was unable
to trace a genetic relation between the ‘ granules” (? nuclei) of the myxosporidium
and the spores, whence he concluded that the latter originate by a process, not of
myxoplasmic integration but by one of secretion, the morphologic substratum of the
sporigenous vacuoles being regarded as polysporogenetic centers strongly contrasted
with the monosporogenetic centers of the Gregarines.

4 Spores in this species always developed in pairs (Biitschli). Spores not always,
though usually, developed in pairs; such paired development may be absent among
both developing and free spores (Gabriel).

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 287

hemispheres (sporoblasts, sens. strict.) which ultimately develop into 2
spores still contained within the pansporoblast membrane.

Development of sporoblast to spore: The fate of the 3 nucleus-like
bodies remains in doubt. The centralone Biitschli observed to develop
into the spore-“ nucleus.” The other two do not! (as would naturally
be supposed) develop into the capsules; on the contrary, the 2 nuclei
disappear, while the capsules appear in the protoplasm independently
of them. Gabriel sometimes observed the sporoblasts (i. e., spores still
within the pansporoblast membrane) to undergo a slow progressive con-
traction to a globular shape, showing their membrane (presumably the
future spore-shell) to be not yet rigid. A similar contraction was seen
by the same observer in spores with partially disorganized shells.

Spore.—Transversely and unequally biconvex-lenticular; length, 5 ju
(z30/", Lieberkiihn; 4 to 6 «, Thelohan);. breadth, 20 , or less (Biits-
ehli; 15 to 20 yu, Thélohan). Shell plainly visible, sharp contoured,
rather thick, frequently showing a delicate antero-posterior striation ;
bivalve structure unknown, sulphuric acid producing no effect. Cap-
sules 1 in each wing’; filaments 2 to 3 times the breadth of the spore.
Sporoplasm almost completely filling the shell-cavity, extending even
to the wings, there surrounding, as a thin layer, the capsules. Nuclei,
2 (fide Thélohan, letter 1893), Concerning them and the vacuole-like
structure shown in Biitschli’s figures, M. Thélohan writes:

The spore of Myxidium lieberkiihvit does not contain a vacuole. This is a fact of
which I have assured myself many times. The dark streak shown in Biitsehli’s
figures belongs, without doubt, to the 2 nuclei of the plasmic mass which are often
approximated, and, after the action of slightly elective stains, appear blended into
a single mass.

Exit of sporoplasm (Pfeitfer)—Easily observable by examination of
bladder-mucus in urine of pike at 24° C. After 4 to 12 hours a seat-
tered mass of burst shells are seen; also many spores not yet burst,
showing the contents much more plainly separated than in fresh speci-
mens. In some individuals the sporoplasm is seen to flow amceboidly
out ‘‘ between the shells” (which are peculiarly unraveled) aud wander
away.

Gabriel states that during the whole year that he studied this species
he never saw the shell split to give exit to the sporoplasm. On the
contrary, he describes the process substantially as follows:

Shell undergoing a rather easily observable fAluidification or resorption, its contour
(heretefore, though thin and delicate, plainly perceptible), after a variable period,
entirely disappearing. Sometimes during the resorption stage, always by time of

‘On the contrary, Pfeiffer (Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1890, 1 ed., p. 98;
1891, 2 ed., p. 132), however, states that the capsules are formed from these 2 nuclei.

2Sometimes only 1 capsule at 1 “end,” very rarely 2 capsules together in the
center (Lieberkiihn). Rarely ventricose monstrosities are seen with 2 capsules
situated together at 1 “end” (Biitschli). Balbiani figures, beside the usual forms,
others with 2 capsules in each wing.

288 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

disappearance of shell-contour, significant changes occur, involving capsules as well
as sporoplasm, the capsules behaving throughout as integral parts of the * proto-
plasmic contents.” The sporoplasm, previously very transparent, bluish, rather
strongly refringent and destitute of granules, becomes paler, sharply contoured
granules rapidly appear in spots, and these very delicately contoured, round-
elongate or irregular [formerly sporoplasmic, now become myxoplasmic] masses grow
slowly or rapidly to small, strongly granulated plasmodes which already show some
yellowish or reddish-yellow pigmented spots.

Gabriel has also the following strange statement as to the subsequent
course of development:

Now it appears very peculiar that these 3 constantly present, morphologically
individualized, delimited, constituent parts [sporoplasm and 2 capsules] should, in
their further development, be restricted to a double course, viz, either fusing to a
single protoplasmic mass or remaining in the original state of separation; in the
latter case, falling apart by a rapidly progressing division, each into 2 (rarely more),
approximately equal, parts.

Growth of myxosporidium (Pfeitfer)—The young myxosporidium
(heretofore termed the sporoplasm|, immediately aiter its exit from the
spore, penetrates into the interior of the red blood corpuscles and of
the cells of the bladder epithelium. The infection of the former may
be followed under the microscope. After 8 to 12 hours they show
a noteworthy alteration, having become pale and, instead of 1nucleus,
containing 2, 3, or more nuclei. One of these nuclei is jagged, or
wrinkled; the other (or others) is somewhat smaller, smooth, round,
shining, and occupies (with reference to the jagged nucleus) a variable
position. Hematoxylin stains the jagged nucleus dark, the smooth one
bright. With the increasing growth of the smooth nucleus the jagged
one rapidly falls to pieces, and its remnants become pressed against the
cell wall. Methylen blue and phloxin red stain the disrupted jagged
nucleus black-blue, the other a uniform red. From these observations
and the analogy of Lacerta and Yestudo blood, the jagged nucleus is
to be regarded as the cell nucleus, and the smooth nuclei as intruded
myxosporidian germs. Here, too, the multiple infection (Mehkrlingsin-
Jektion) is repeated.

Microscopic technique—Removed from their normal habitat, the
myxosporidia rarely remain intact more than 24 hours, and then only
in “indifferent” liquids, preferably (besides iodized serum) a 15 per
cent sodium carbonate solution or a 0-5 per cent sodium chloride solution
(Gabriel). Phloxin red and methylen blue stain the ectoplasm a
sharply defined red, the entoplasm inclusions blue. This striking result
causes the myxosporidium to resemble a true rhizopod (Pfeifer).

Habitat and frequency—tUrinary bladder of Lucius lucius (pike).
Most frequent and most highly developed in late summer and autumn;
rare in winter; thence increasing in frequency. Size and age of host
exert no influence (Gabriel). Free-floating in urine or attached (by
pronged end). Biitschli observed young examples with one end partly
surrounding an epithelial cell which had been torn away, thus present-
ing a Gregarine-like mode of attachment. Observed by Lieberktihn

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 289

attached firmly to Distoma folium (frequently found in the pike’s blad-
der); also attached to other myxosporidia. Observed by Biitschli in
December.

All individuals of Lucius from the Rhine and Saar have myxospo-
ridia in the bladder, while those from the E]be and Weser territory only
exceptionally show them (Pfeiffer, 1891, p. 110).

Perrier erroneously cites the habitat as the air bladder.

Pathology (Pfeiffer)—The coarser anatomical details can be seen
(under 300 or 400 diameters) by carefully stretching a bladder tightly
over a cork, placing a cover glass underneath, brief fixation, and hard-
ening by alcohol and staining. Control experiments may be made by
maceration in diluted acetic acid. The infection of the bladder was
also followed by capillary cultures.

Mucous membrane, when slightly affected, showing individual clusters
of 4, 5, 100 or more epithelial cells infected with myxosporidia; thence
all grades of hypertrophy (up to 10 to 30 times the normal size) can be
traced.

Hypertrophy of epithelial cells: When slight, the cells are swollen,
shining, apparently lobed. Pfeiffer failed to differentiate the nucleus
and the intruder, probably owing to early succumbing of the nucleus.
With greater hypertrophy the cells are filled with and overdistended
by the parasites; subsequently, continued growth of the my xosporidium
ruptures the cell membrane; the myxosporidium flows amceboidly ont in
grotesque shapes, and immediately differentiates its hyaline ectoplasm ;
rupture of cell membrane visible under the microscope. Haematoxylin
or phloxinred-methylenblue stains a narrow-bordered, dark globule in
the interior of the swollen epithelial cells; nucleus of latter invisible;
largest cells indicating, by ragged coloring of contour, the degeneration
of the epithelial remains.

Effects (of this species??).—Of late years dead pike and perch have
frequently floated down the Mosel and the Rhine. It is doubtful
whether the disease here is the same as the muscle infection of the
barbel. According to a statement [unpublished, I infer] by Dr. T. W.
Miiller in Greifswald, the spore found in the flesh of the pike is not the
same as that of the barbel, but is formed upon the type of M. lieber-
kithnii ( Pfeiffer).!

Whether the pike and perch in the Mosel die from myxosporidiosis is
unknown. With the perch, fungous disease concurs (Ludwig).?

101. Myzxidium ? ? incurvatum Thélohan, 1892.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, cxv, pp. 1093-1094.

Cyst, probably none.

Mysxosporidium.—Small, feebly motile. Ectoplasm (in sections) very
clearly striate. Pseudopodia lobed, sometimes f »rming a bristly, shaggy
coat, as in Myxidium lieberkiihnii.

‘Die Protozoen als Krankheitserreger, 1892, 2 ed., p. 105.
? Jahresber. d. rhein. Fisch.-Vereins Bonn, 1888, pp. 27, 28.
2 Ag

290 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Spore.—Possessing only one plane of symmetry, viz, the valve-
junction plane, differing in this respect from most other myxosporidian
spores, which have another such plane perpendicular to valve-junction
plane. Form very remarkable, comparable to a pod whose acuminate
extremities are oppositely directed; length (?),4 to 5j.; breadth (7), 8 to
9u, Capsules, 1 at each end (or wing?), their long axes oblique and
oppositely directed with reference to the long (transverse?) diameter of
the spore, Filament extrusion very difficult of production; produced
by nitric acid; length of filament, 12;.; sporoplasm nonvacuolate.

Habitat.—Gall bladders of Onus tricirratus (= Motella tricirrata),
Syngnathus (=Entelurus) equoreus (pipefish), and Blennius pholis, all
from Roscoff; in B. pholis from Concarneau; in Siphostoma (= Syngna-
thus) acus (pipefish) and Callionymus lyra.

The deseription of this species is not sufficient, in the absence of
figures, to warrant a positive opinion as toits generic affinities. Ihave
attempted to construct from Thélohan’s description a diagram of the
spore, but without success. The prevalent very loose use of such terms
as “ends,” “extremities,” “length,” ‘ breadth,” etc., renders them
invalid for taxonomy, and the only course open seems to be to retain
this provisionally in Myxidium, noting that in its bivalve structure it
differs markedly from M, lieberkiihnii, the type species,

102. Myxidium? sp.incert. Pl. 47, fig. 6.
Psorosperms of Raja batis, Leydig, 1851, Miiller’s Archiy., pp. 226, 234, pl. 8, fig.
4g; ib., Leuckart, 1852, Archiv. f. physiolog. Heilkde., x1, p. 486, fig. 210.
Myxidium? sp. Gurley, 1893, Bull. U. 8. Fish Coin. for 1891, x1, p. 420.

No description. The distinctness of this form from Chloromyxum
incisum was recognized by Leydig (p. 234).

Habitat.—F ree in bile ducts of Raja batis L, (skate),

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 291

EXPLANATION OF PLATES,

All figures copied are either of the same size as, or 14 times the size of, the figures
from which they were copied; that is, in copying only 2 ratios were used, 1:1 and
$:1. The relative sizes of the copied and the original figures are in every case
indicated by the figures within the parentheses. All figures outside the parentheses
indicate the total amplification from the specimens. Tor the derivation of any figure,
see table, pp. 131-134.

PLATE 1.

Figs. 1-4. Psorospermia sciena-umbre (after Robin. $8).
la. The convoluted string (cordon enroulé). xX 1}.
1b. Section of fig. la. X14.
2. Cells of variety 1. x 600.
3. Cells of variety 2. x 600.
4, Operculate cells of variety 3. x 600.

PLATE 2.

Figs. 1-2. Lithocystis schneideri (after Cuénot. X $).
i Gregarine stage, with voluminous nucleus and clinorhombie erystals.
2a. Spore at the extremity of the tube, showing the truncated distal ayn.
rounded proximal extremities, and the sporozoites in course of formation.
2b. Fully developed spore containing 8 sporozoites.
Fig. 3. Genus incert. sp. 3 (atter Miiller & Retzius. X $). Spores from the diseased
air bladder of Gadus morrhua.

PLATE 3.

Figs. 1-5. Balbiania rileyi (after Stiles. x 1).
1. A portion of the pectoral muscles of ‘Anas boschas in the condition known as

‘measly duck.”

. Longitudinal section of parasite (greatly enlarged).

. Transverse section (greatly enlarged): ct, connective tissue cyst with nunier-
ous nuclei; cu, cuticle of the parasite; m, sections of muscle.

. Microtome section of meshes containing falcifor m bodies greatly enlarged.

. Falciform bodies: a, stained, showing nucleus and vacuole; b, unstained.

OOF cob

PLATE 4,

Fig. la-m. Genus incert sp. 4 (after Valentin. xX 3).
la. The original globular form.
1b-d. Different stages of the unrolling of the tail.
le. A globule in which the separate dark granules appear to be inclosed in . wa-
rate peduncles.
1f. Peduncle ideally enlarged.
1lg-m. Various forms of the developed animal.
Figs. 2-8. Genus incert. sp. 6 (after Schewiakoff. x 1).
2. Amcebiform stage. x 1500.
3-5. Eneystment. x 1500.
6. Cyst with 6 spores. > 1500.
7. Cyst thickly filled with spores. x 1500.
8 Plasmode proceeding from the fusion of 3 amebex, xX 1500.

292 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

PLATE 5,

Figs. 1-11. Genus incert. sp. 6 (after Schewiakoff. x 1).
1-3. Developmental stages of the plasmode. > 1500.

. Eneystment. xX 1500.

Cyst-tube with spores. Xx 1500.

. Aruptured cyst with emerging spores. X 1500,

. Spores sessile on the muscles. x 1500.

. Individual spore. x 2600.

. Small plasmatie corpuscles proceeding from the spores. X 2600.

QOa-l. Transverse division of the spore; the nucleus dividing karyokinetically.
x 2600.

lla-b. Conjectural conjugation stages of the spores. X 2600.

OOM DO E

PLATE 6.

Fig. 1. Genus incert. sp. 9 (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. x 3). x about 195.
Myxosporidium from the gall bladder of Lota lota.
Fig. 2. Genus incert. sp. 10 (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. Xx $8). x about 195.
Myxosporidium from branchie of Lota lota with avery thick ectoplasm,
Figs. 3-8. Genus incert. (‘‘ Myxosporidium”) congri (after Perugia. x 1).
3-4. Two forms with ‘ vacuoles.”
6. An individual attached to a vegetable filament,

PLATE 7.

Figs. 1-3. Genus incert. ap. 12 (after Linton. X 1).
1. Notropis megalops with dermal cysts caused by ‘‘psorosperms.” x 1}.
2. Spores from cysts, highly magnified.
2a. Vertical view of spores in caustic potash.
2a’. Same, more highly magnified.
2b. Transverse view of spore.
2b’. Same, more highly magnified.
2c. Spore treated with sulphuric acid.
3. Portion of thin section of cyst: a, pigment spot; >, granular protoplasm;
c, spores; d, wall of cyst and dermis. xX about 150.
Fig. 4. Genus incert. sp. 13 (after Lieberkiihn. x #).
4a. Spores from a subcutaneous cyst of Gasterosteus aculeatus. X 870.
4b-e. The same in different stages of development; b, spore with plain ‘‘nucleus”
of usual size; c, d, with smaller ‘‘ nucleus;” e, “nucleus” scarcely per-
ceptible, the previously plain membrane no longer visible, animal
mature.
Fig. 5. Sarcosporidian spore of sheep with a “‘ capsule” (after Pfeiffer. x 1),

PLATE 8.

Figs. 1-4. Genus incert. ( ‘‘ Myxosporidium” ) bryozoides (after Korotneff. x 1).
1. Finicle of Alcyonella fungosa, with the spermatozooids and the parasite on
them. x 350.
2. A parasite inclosed in an Aleyonella zooid. x 350.
3,4. Creeping adults with nuclei and spores. X 750.

PLATE 9.

¥igs. 1-4. Genus incert. (‘ Myxosporidium”) bryozoides (after Korotneff. x 1).

la. Group of spermatoblasts, 2 of them containing very young stages of the
parasite. x 900.

1b-d. Different stages in the conversion of a spermatoblast into a plasmode;
cell nuclei and parasite nuclei shown. X 900.

le. Plasmode in which 1 daughter, and 2 granddaughter cell nuclei are visible.
Nuclei of parasite numerous. x 900.

2. A plasmode in which the cell nuelei are atrophying and possess a jagged con-
tour. xX 900.

3. Spores in which vacuoles and urticant organs are to be distinguished. xX 900.

4. Nuclei of the parasite of plate &, fig. 38.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 293

PLATE 10.

Figs. 1-3. Glugea anomala.
la-h. (After Gluge. xX 1.)
la, b. Showing Gasterosteus aculeatus with tumors on sides of body and on tail.
xel:
1c-e. Spores variously magnified. X 255-840.
1f, g. The same “coagulated.”
1h. Cyst membrane.
2. Section showing, from above downward, subcutaneous connective tissue, cyst
membrane, protoplasmic contents of cyst, and spores (after Thélohan. X 1).
3a-i. Group of spores: a, b, fresh; c-i, safranin stained; c, d, spores with 1
nucleus; e, f, with 2 nuclei; g, with 3; h, i, with 4 (after Thélohan. X 1).
Figs. 4-5. Thelohania contejeani (after Henneguy and Thélohan),
4, Longitudinal section of diseased craytish muscle (xX 1).
5a. Spores in sporophorous vesicle, and free (x 4).
5b. Individual spore, more highly magnified (x #).
Fig. 6. Thelohania octospora (after Henneguy. X 1).
6a. Sporophorous vesicle with spores.
6b. Individual spores.
6c. Longitudinal section of diseased muscle of Palemon rectirostris, showing
sporophorous vesicles between the separated fibrillz.
6d. Portion of c more highly magnified. ,

PLATE 11.

Figs. 1-5. Thelohania octospora (after Henneguy and Thélohan. X 1 except fig.5).

1. Transverse section of entire abdomen of a badly diseased Palemon rectirostris,
showing, opposite the letters, the following: m, m, affected muscles; dt, diges-
tive tube; n, nerve cord; cl, sections of the claws.

2. Longitudinal section of muscle showing the dissociation of the fibrillz.

3: Transverse section of diseased muscle.

4. A part of fig. 2, more highly magnified, showing fibrillz with very clear stria-
tion, and the sporophorous vesicles.

5a-d. Showing the spores: b, in the fresh state showing the vacuole; a, ¢, d,
after action of ether; a, with the filament partially, c and d with it com-
pletely, extruded (x #$).

Pyare 12:

Figs. 1-2. Thelohania giardi (after Henneguy and Thélohan).

1. Spore formation (x $).

la. Young pansporoblast.

1b. Pansporoblast whose nucleus has lost its membrane and presents itself under
the form of an equatorial plate.

le. Pansporoblast whose nucleus has segmented into 2.

‘1d. Pansporoblast the protoplasm of which has segmented into 2 uninucleate
plasma hemispheres.

le. Pansporoblast in the Iv stage; fresh state.

1f. Pansporoblast in the 1v stage, the aungumentation of size of nuclei and change
in disposition of chromatin preliminary to division.

1g. Pansporoblast in the Iv stage; nucleus in repose.

1h, i. Pansporoblast in the vu stage; different dispositions of the sporoblasts
(the 8th ini is not represented, being hidden by the others).

1k. Sporophorous vesicle inclosing 8 ripe spores.

1l. Pansporoblast inclosing 4 normal spores, and 2 bodies each formed by the
soldering together of 2 spores by their large ends: a, thickening of the pan-
sporoblast membrane; b, spores soldered; s, normal spores.

1m, n. 2 sporoblasts with crescentic nucleus. In the concavity of the latter, a
clear vacuole. Atm asmall protoplasmic button projects into the vacuole.

lo. Spores in fresh state showing at the large end a clear vacuole and at the small,
a brilliant point corresponding to the capsule.

1p. Spores showing the vacuole and the longitudinal shell-stria.

1q, r. Spores after action of sulphuric acid: q, filament incompletely unrolled;
r, filament completely unrolled,

994 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

PLATE 12—Continued.

Fig. 2, Pathological anatomy (xX 1). Longitudinal section of diseased muscle of
Crangon vulgaris, Showing fibrille with normal aspect preserved, and pan-
sporoblasts in different stages of development, and spores.

Fig. 3. Thelohania macrocystis (after Garbini. X 1).

3a-c. Sporophorous vesicle and spores.
3d, Spores.
8e. A section of the diseased tissue,

PLATE 15

Fig. 1. Myxobolus unicapsulatus (after Miiller. Xx 1).
la, b. Vertical view of spores, showing the single capsule and the sporoplasm.,
le. Vertical view of spore, showing sporoplasm (and yacuole?).
1d. Transverse view of spores.
Fig. 2. Myxobolus inequalis (after Miiller. x 1).
2a. Vertical view, showing the unequal capsules and the sporoplasm.
2b, ‘Transverse view. :
Fig. 3. Myxobolus piriformis and M. ellipsoides. Spores highly magnitied from
Malpighian corpuscles of spleen of Tinca tinca (after Balbiani. xX 1).
3A. Nos. 1, 2, 6, Myxobolus piriformis? (see p. 211, footnote 1), showing the elon-
gate pyriform outline and the single capsule.
Nos. 3, 4,5, 7, Myxobolus ellipsoides? (see p. 211, footnote 1).
3B, C. Myxobolus piriformis or M. ellipsoides (which?).
Fig. 4. ‘‘Degenerated forms” from the spleen, liver, and kidney of Tinca tinca (after
Balbiani. x 3).
da, Myxobolus ellipsoides? (see p. 211).
4b, c. Myxobolus piriformis (see p. 211).
4d-f. Myxobolus piriformis or M. ellipsoides (which ?).

PLATE 14.

Figs. 1-3. Myrobolus brachycystis (after Remak).

1. Pigment follicle from spleen of Vinca tinea, containing 3 “ vesicles” [pansporo-
blasts], each with a pyriform spore. To the right some of the pigment-con-
taining vesicles which fill the cyst. (All fide Remak. x 1.) xX 200.

2. Three oval vesicles with pyriform spores from the kidney of T. tinea (X $).
x 375.

2a. Showing spores and numerous pigment cells.

2b. Showing 2 smaller vesicles, each with a pyriform spore.

2c. A vesicle showing couspicuous thickenings of its wall.

3. Vertical view of 2 pyriform spores with 2 capsules from tubiform cysts of the
spleen of 7. tinca. Similar spores are also found onthe branchiz and in the
kidneys. (All fide Remak. x 3.) x 675.

Fig. 4a-g. Myxobolus? sp. 38 (after Lieberkiihn. % $). X 675.

da. Vertical view of spore.

4b-d. Spore in act of giving exit to sporoplasm.

4e-g. Free sporoplasmata of spores.

Figs. 5,6. Myxobolus? mugilis (atter Perugia. X 1).

. Branchial lamella of Maugil auratus with cysts.

. Vertical view of spore,

. Myxobolus sp. 40 (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. x 3). x about 1050.
7a. Vertical view.

7b. Transverse view.

Figs. 8a-d. Myxobolus oviformis. From cyst of fins of Gobio gobio; safranin and gen-
tian violet (after Thélohan. %X lL).

8b. Vertical view of spore showing 1 nucleus.

8c. Same, with 2 nuclei.

8d. Same, with 3 nuclei,

IIS Ot

Fig.

HE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 295

PLATE 15.

8. 1-6. Myxobolus? sp. 41 (after Lieberkiihn; except 1).
1. Two spores inclosed in the pansporoblast membrane (after Biitschli. x ?).
S< about 1050.
2. Cyst from branchix of Gasterosteus aculeatus (X 1).
3. Free spores from cyst of fig. 2. (xX 3.) X 675.
4. Another eyst in which spore formation has taken place (x1). xX 330.
5. Another cyst (x 1). x 220.
Ga-c. ‘Different forms [? developmental stages] of spores” of this species (x 3.)
Fig. Ta-c. Myxobolus sp. 44.
Ta. Transverse view of spore (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. x 3). X 1350.
7b. Spore with valves separating, giving exit to sporoplasm (after Lieberkiihn:
x §).. x 13850.
7c. Sporoplasm undergoing ameboid movenents (after Lieberkiihn. X §)s
< 1350.

PLATE 16.

Figs. 1-6. Myrobolus miilleri (after Biitschli. x 1, except fig. 1).
1. Two branchial lamelle of a eyprinoid, one containing a conspicuous myxo-
sporidium. c. The cartilaginous rod supporting the lamella (x 3).
2. A portion of the membrane of fig. 4, more strongly magnified, showing ‘‘ nu-
clei.”
3a. Transverse view of spore.
3h, Transverse view of 2 separated valves,
4. An isolated small myxosporidium with its membrane,
5. Nuclei of the myxosporidium.
6. A series showing the developmental stages of the spore.
6a. Sporoblast which has segmented into the 2 protocysts and the protospord-
plasm.
b-c. The segments have oriented themselves; the protocysts show beginning
capsule formation.
d,e. Later stazes of capsule formation. In ¢ orientation of the capsules has
taken place.

PEATE 17.

Figs. 1-7. Myxobolus miilleri (after Biitschli. x 1).
la. Vertical view; showing capsules, sporoplasm, vacuole and pericornual nuclei.
1b. Vertical view; showing capsules, ‘‘ globules,” sporoplasm, and vacuole.
le. Vertical view, showing a common focus-appearance (?focus-illusion), the
pericornual nuclei apparently attached to the posterior extremity of the
capsules. Biitschli says the sporoplasm is “ contracted ” and hence the vac-
uole is invisible.

2, Transverse view of spore after action of concentrated sulphuric acid; the
filaments are extruded and the valves are beginning to gape apart.

8. Vertical view of spore with extruded filaments, sporoplasm, and ‘‘ globules.”

4a-d. “Abnormal” tailed spores; ¢, spore with 3 capsules.

5. A separated valve, viewed transversely.

6. Spore with filaments extruded by pressure.

7a. Capsule not yet completely developed, with the filament extruded.

7b. A fully-developed capsule with extruded filament.

PLATE 18.

Figs. 1, 2. Myxobolus piriformis and M. ellipsoides (after Balbiani. X 1).
1. Section of splenic artery of Tinca tinca, showing on the branches Malpighian
corpuscles, most of them containing Myxosporidia.
2. The same, more highly magnified, showing well-developed bicapsulate forms
(M, ellipsoides) and pyriform unicapsulate or noncapsulate and degenerate
forms (M. piriformis).

296 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

PLATE 19.

Fig. 1. Myxobolus bicostatus (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. x %). Vertical view of
spore showing the 2 oblique ridges on the shell, the capsules, and the
sporoplasm.

Figs. 2-8. Myxobolus ellipsoides.

2,3. Pfeiffer’s copies of figs. la, 1b of plate 20 (x 1).

4, Mesenteric artery of Tinca tinca with sessile or pedunculate cysts developed
at the expense of the connective tissue coat of the vessel. Cyst contents
myxosporidia, alone or with imbedded brown (hematoidin-colored) gran-
ular matter (after Balbiani. x 1).

5. Section of diseased air bladder of 7. tinca, showing spores and, at the left-hand
margin, the internal epithelial surface of the air bladder. Borax carmine,
gentian violet (after Thélohan. X1).

6. Section of cyst of branchisw of T. tinca; showing in order, from above down-
ward, the branchial epithelium, cyst membrane, myxoplasm, spores, and the
nuclei of the last. Picro-carmine and gentian violet (after Thélohan. %X 1).

7. Transverse section of air bladder; carmine, celloidin (after Pfeiffer. x 1).
x 100.

8. Portion of fig.7 (after Pfeiffer. x1). x 400. On the wall of the cyst the
younger, still uninuclear, parasites; to the right trinucleate sporoblasts.

PLATE 20.

Figs. 1-4. Myzobolus ellipsoides.

la-c. Myxosporidinm and cyst from fins of Tinca tinca, with spores in course of
development (after Balbiani. x 1).

la. Small myxosporidium containing only nuclei.

1). More advanced stage.

le. Large encysted myxosporidium containing numerous spores, mostly mature.

2a-c. Three stages in spore formation, showing paired development of spores in
amass of homogeneous plasma, and the spores contained at maturity in a
vesicle (after Balbiani. x 3).

3a-c. Spores from air bladder of T. tincashowing ribbons (after Balbiani. x #).

3a, b. Spores united by the ribbons, the sporoplasm rolled into a ball, and the
“accessory ” capsules.

3c. Isolated spore with extended ribbons; capsules empty; sporoplasm in a ball.

4a-e. Spores from the air bladder of 7. tinca, showing different stages of devel-
opment of the nuclei; carmine, gentian violet (after Thélohan. x 1).

4a. Spore with 1 nucleus.

4b. Spore with 2 nuclei. .

4c. Spore with 3 nuclei.

4d,e. Spores with 4 nuclei.

PATH S21.

Figs. 1,2. Myxobolus ellipsoides.
la-h. (After Balbiani. x 3.)
la. Vertical view of spore, showing pericornual nuclei and anteriorly a
“lobule.”
1b. Transverse view, showing the equal convexity of the valves and the equality
of the two ends of the spore.
le. Vertical view of spore, showing capsules with filaments extruded, pericornual
nuclei, anteriorly a ‘‘ globule,” and posteriorly the sporoplasm (? contracted
under the action of reagents).
1d. Spore in vertical view, showing ribbons, and sporoplasm in act of exit.
le. Capsule with filament coiled.
1f-h. Different degrees of extrusion of filament.
2a-e. Sporoplasm after exit, showing changes of form (after Balbiani. X #).
n, ‘‘nucleus” [ ? vacuole].
Fig. 3. “Degenerate processes of the spores of Jinca tinca with 3, with 2 approxi-
mated, with 1 capsule, with caudiform drawing out of one pole, with
approximation to the sarcosporidian germs. The same are found in the gall
bladder of the tench and in aneurisms on the splenic artery ” (after Pfeifer.
Pople LOOK.
d. Myxobolus ellipsoides Cap atenulys remainder indeterminate).
Fig. 4a-b. Myxobolus ellipsoides?? ‘Spores inclosed in a cell [ ?pansporoblast] mem-
brane becoming stained at the moment of birth, with eosin” (after and
fide Pfeitter. <1). X< -750.
Fig. 5. Myxobolus ellipsoides. ‘Mature spore, with band-like connection of shell, and
with vacuole at place of expelled germ” (after and Jide Pfeiffer. x 1). x 750.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 297

PLATE 22.

Figs. 1-3. Myxobolus ellipsoides? (after Pfeiffer. 1).
1,2. Spores from the gall bladder of Tinea tinca.
3. Spores from the air bladder of 7. tinca.

Fig. 4a,b. Myxcobolus sp. 50 (atter Leuckart. > 1).

da.

Vertical view of spore.

4b. Transverse view of spore.

Figs. 5,6. Myxobolus sp. 51 (aiter Pfeiffer. x 1).
5. Myxosporidian infection of Barbus barbus.
6. Tumors of muscle.

PLATE 23.

Figs. 1-2. Myxobolus sp. 51. Myxosporidian infection of Barbus barbus (after Pfeif-

fer. xX 1).

1. From a photomicrograph.
2. Infection of the muscle cells and the interfibrillay connective tissue.

2a.

2b.
2c.
2d.

General immigration of myxosporidian spores into muscle with degenera-
tion of the neighboring parts of the muscle and with beginning of incapsul-
ing on the part of the host.

Split spores. To the left, the exit of the sporoplasm; to the right, empty
shells undergoing solution.

The myxosporidium (sporoplasm) in the first stages of growth; on the right
the same, after hardening and hematoxylin.

Next growth-stage of myxosporidium; adhesion of individuals to a “sorus.”

PLATE 24,

Figs. 1,2. Myxobolus sp. 51 (after Pfeiffer. x 1).
la-h. Sections of muscles of Barbus barbus, showing myxosporidian cysts, spores,

2a.

2b.

2c.

2d.

ete. For details, see Bibliography, LXXII. p. 127.

A large muscle ceil of abdominal wali beaded by myxosporidian cysts; the
transverse striation and the substance of the muscle has disappeared. Size
of cysts, variable; contents, spores. x 100.

Fragment of muscle cell. Showing 5 spore cysts. Between the upper and
the next to the upper cysts lie 7 spores in the muscle cell (supplementary
immigration ?). > 100.

Fragment of another muscle cell with 6 cysts. The upper 2 with mature
spores; between them 6 spores, whose capsules lack the oblique striatiot
(filaments extruded ?). The third cyst with the contents divided into pan.
sporoblasts, in which as yet no spores are visible, The fourth and fifth
(from above) showing nuclei, surrounding dancing granules, and a hyaline
ectoplasin; both are inclosed in a mesh of the original muscle cell. »x 400
Myxosporidium free in the interfibrillar connective tissue. xX 750.

' 2e. Mature spore. X 750.

PLATE 25.

Figs 1-6. Myxobolus sp. 51.
1 a-h. Group of spores, most of them viewed vertically (after Mégnin. x 3)

1d.

Spore with filaments extruded.

1e. Isolated capsules.

1d.

Same, with extruded filament.

le. Spores viewed transversely.
1f-h. Spores apparently imbedded in the myxosporidinm.
2. Showing a, vertical, and b, transverse views of spvre, and c, a transverse -iew

of a separated valve (after Ludwig. x1). x 2000.

3. Spore viewed vertically (after Pfeiffer. x 1).

4, Isolated myxosporidium, showing spore formation (after Pfeiffer, » 1).

5. Spores and the extruded amceboid sporoplasm (after Pfeiffer. x 1),
5a.Vertical view, showing one capsule with filament extruded, spcroplasm,

5D.

vacuole, and 3 refringent bodies of undetermined significance.
Transverse view of spore showing ridge.

5c. Sporoplasm, after exit, in various locomotive stages.
6. Spores, showing filaments extruded, and sporoplasm in the act of, and after

exit, apparently also the vacuole (after Pfeiffer. x1). xX LAN.

2998 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

-

PLATE 26.

N

Fig. 1. Myrobolus sp. 52. Section of a pigment follicle of the walls of the splenic
artery; after slight pressure the pigment globules are seen showing untailed
spores (after Remak. X1). xX 200.
Fig. 2. Myxobolus sp. 53 (after Rayer. X 1). Vertical views of spores,
Figs. 3-6. Myxobolus oblongus.
3. Branchize with cysts (after Miiller. xX 1).
4. Individual lamelle with cysts (after Miiller. xX 1).
5. Spores (after Miiller. x 1).
5a. Vertical view.
5b. Transverse view.
6. Spores (original).
6a. Broadest form, showing, in the sporoplasm, the central tongue-shaped
dark-staining portion and the first and third series of nucleiform bodies.
Gentian violet; slightly diagrammatic.
6b. More elongate form, showing the tongue-like process and the second and
third series of nucleiform bodies. Gentian violet; somewhat diagrammatic.
6c. Narrower form, showing the first and second series of nucleiform bodies.
Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine.
6d. Narrow form, showing the 3 series of nucleiform bodies and posteriorly an
unusual appearance. Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine.
6e. Transverse view of spore, showing equality of valves and relative width of
ridge (ridge index).
Figs. 7-8. Myxobolus lintoni (original). Vertical views of 2 spores, showing cap-
sules and sporoplasm, the latter with vacuole and 4 nuclei (2 of them the
pericornual). Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine.

PLATE 27.

Myzobolus lintoni (after Linton. x i). Nos. 2-13, highly magnified.
1. Cyprinodon variegatus, with exerescences caused by this species; one on
right side, and another on left side showing above outline of back. xX 1}.
2-3. Spores showing the pericornnal nuclei. In fig. 3 there are a few small
retractile globular masses near the posterior end.
4. Spore treated with osmic acid, showing mouths of the ducts.
5-6. Spores in transverse view, showing the ridge.
7. Spore treated with acetic acid, showing vacuole (exaggerated).
8. Diagram of cross-section, showing lenticular shape of spore.
9-11. Specimens treated with concentrated sulphuric acid.
9. With a few refractile bodies and 1 filament extruded.
10. Spore with both filaments extruded and a number of small refractile glob-
ules.
11. Spore with sporoplasm ‘‘contracted” [? shrunken by reagents]; ‘‘a thread
also appears at the end opposite the polar vesicles.” ;
12-13. Free capsules and filaments, after treatment with concentrated sulphurie
acid.
14. Caleareous bodies found in the abnormal tissue, associated with the M.
lintoni. x 200.
15. Three of the same, with afew spores. Sketch from material after action of
potassic hydrate. xX 400.
16. Spores in situ: (a) nests of spores; (b) section of blood capillary; (¢) con-
nective tissue. Sketch made from a section of decalcified abnormal tissue.

PLATE 28.

Figs. 1-38. Myrobolus globosus (original).
la. Vertical view of spore, showing capsules and sporoplasm, the latter con-
taining a vacuole and 4 nuclei, 2 of them being the pericornual.
1b. Transverse view of spore, showing the equal convexity of the valves and
the wide ridge.
2,3. Vertical views of spores exhibiting the same features as fig. la.
Fig. 4. Myzobolus sp. 56 (original). Vertical views of spores, showing capsules
and sporoplasm, the latter with the vacuole.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 299

PuLatTe 28—Continued.

Fig. 5.* Myxobolus cycloides (after Miiller. X1). x1.
5a. Group of cysts, natural size.
5d. Vertical view of broad form.
5e. Transverse view of same.
5f. Vertical view of elongate form.
5g. Transverse view of same.
Fig. 6. Myxobolus sp. 61 (after Miiller. x1).
6a. Vertical view of spores.
6). Transverse view.
6c. Rare aberrant form among the remaining normal forms in the same cyst.
6d. Pansporoblasts with 2 spores.
6e. Rare forms of pansporoblast containing 3 spores.
6f. A rare method of grouping of 3 spores.
6g. Spores with punctate borders [illusion due to the simultaneous presence in
(approximate) focus of the supero-anterior and infero-anterior borders of
the sporoplasm].
6h. Spore with developing germs (see p. 240).
6i,k. Rare spores with 3 “ vesicles.”
61. Rare form; seen only once.
Fig. 7. Myxebolus obesus (after Balbiani. x2),
7a. Vertical view of spore, showing pericornual nuclei.
7b. Vertical view of spore, showing capsules with filaments extruded, and the
sporoplasm with its cornua, and the supero- and infero-anterior margins,

PLATE 29,

Fig. la-d. Myrobolus transovalis (original).

la-c. Vertical view showing outline, capsules, sporoplasm, vacuole, and nuclei.

Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine.

1d. Transverse view showing equil convexity of valves, and the narrow ridge.
Figs. 2-7. Myxobolus? merlucii (after Perugia. x 1).

2-6. Various forms of the myxosporidinm; showing also the spores,

7. Two spores making their exit from the myxosporidium.
Fig. 8. Myxobolus sp. 67 (after v. d. Borne. x1).

8a. Group of spores.

8b. Leuciscus rutilus with the myxosporidian tumors,

‘

: PLATE 30.

Fig. la-q. Myxobolus cf. creplini showing different views of spores (after Weltner.
x1). a-p, X 528; q, X 720. All were drawn with Abbe camera; m, n, are
optical sections at the level of posterior end of capsules; ¢, separate cap-
sules; one dull and with filament still coiled; the other transparent with
filament extruded.

PLATE 31.

Fig. la-e. Myxobolus ?? zschokket (after Zschokke, Schieck Oc. 2, Obj.7. x 3).
Vertical views of spores with extruded “tails”; also the capsules (?).
Fig. 2. Myxobolus medius and Chloromyxum elegans. Section of tube of kidney of
Pygosteus pungitius, showing spores of the two species surrounded by epi-
thelium of tube. Borax carmine and gentian violet (after Thélohan.
<dl))e
Fig. 3. Myxobolus medius (original enlargement from preceding. xX about 4).
Fig. 4. Myxobolus medius. Spore in pansporoblast (after Thélohan. x 1).
Fig. 5. Myxobolus strongylurus (after Miiller. x 1).
5a. Vertical view.
5b. Transverse view.

* For 6 and c, see Ohloromyaum dujardini, plate 40, fig. 4.

300 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

PLATE 32.

Figs. 1, 2. Myrobolus creplini.
la-e. (After Creplin. x 1.)
la, b. Vertical view of spores.
le. Transverse view.
1d. Vertical view (of an illusory appearance? See p.249). The larger size of
this figure merely represents higher magnification.
le. Transverse view of spore with the valves gaping anteriorly.
2. Vertical view of spore (after Leuckart. x 1),
Figs. 3, 4. Myxobolus monurus (after Ryder. X 8).
3a. Aphredoderus sayanus with tumors.
3). Cyst, much enlarged.
3c. Vertical views of 2 spores, showing capsules and tails.
4b-d. * Vertical views of spores.
Fig. 5. Myxobolus macrurus (original). Vertical view of spore, showing capsules,
sporoplasm with vacuole and 3 nuclei (2 the pericornual), and the full length
of the tail (about 4 times that of the body).

PLATE 33.

’
Figs. 1-4. Myxobolus macrurus (original).

1. Transverse view showing, on the right side, the more convex superior valve
and the greater anterior projection of the supero-median cornu; on the left,
the less convex inferior valve; along the center, the narrow ridge.

2. Vertical view, showing the vacuole and nuclei.

3. The same, showing aso the beading of the tail after the action of iodine.

4. A tail separated from the body by iodine.

Figs. 5-8. Myxobolus cf. linearis (original).

5. Vertical view, showing divergence of valves under action of sulphuric acid,
and the tail separating into a superior and an inferior half,

6. Transverse view, showing supero-inferior symmetry and narrow ridge.

7. Vertical view of unstained spore, showing vacuole.

8a-d. Vertical views of spores, showing vacuole, nuclei, and flexibility of tail.
Hydrochloric acid alcohol carmine.

PLATE 34

Figs. 1-4. Myxrobolus psorospermicus.
1. From branchiew of Perca fluviatilis (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. X $).
x about 975.

la. Vertical view of spore with a simple tail.

1b. Transverse view of same.

le, Vertical view of spore with a double tail.

2a-c. From a branchial eyst of P. fluviatilis, showing capsules, sporoplasm,
vacuole, and nuclei. a, with 1 nucleus; }, with 2 nuclei; c, with 3 nuclei.
Carmine and gentian violet (after Thélohan. x 1).

3a-d. Spores from Perca fluviatilis (after Baibiani. X #).

3a. Vertical view.

3b. Transverse view of spore with 2 tails.

3c. Form slightly abnormal.

8d. Vertical view of spore, showing capsule with filaments extruded, cornua 0-
sporoplasm, and pericornual nuclei.

4, Spores from Lucius lucius (after Balbiani. X #).

4a. Vertical view.

4b. Transverse view.

4c. Spore with valves separating to permit exit of sporoplasm

4d. Vertical view showing filaments extruded, and cornua of sporoplasm.

PLATE 35.

Figs. 1-7. Myxobolus kolesnikovi (after Kolesnikoff).
1-6. Cysts (xX 1).
Ja-o. Spores showing extruded filaments and single and double tails (xX §).
7g. Separated capsule with extruded filament.

*No ato this figure,

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 301

PLATE 36.

Fig.1. Myzxobolus schizurus (after Miiller. 1).
la. Showing cyst contents, consisting of spores and finely granular matter.
1b. Individual spores.
1c. Aberrant spores seen only once among the contents of a cyst.
1d. Group of spores; vertical and transverse views.
‘Fig. 2. Myzxobolus linearis. Group of spores showing the narrow outline and the
single and double tails (after Miiller. X 1).
Fig. 3. Myxobolus sp. 61. Rare forms of spores reproduced among tailed forms,
from plate 28, fig. 6.
Fig.4. Myxobolus diplurus (after Lieberkiihn in Biitschli. x #$). xX about 1050.
Vertical view showing posterior position of capsules and double tail.

PLATE 37.

Fig. la-f. Chloromyxum incisum (after Leydig. X 1).

la. Myxosporidium without pansporoblasts.

1b. Same with 1 pansporoblast, but no spores.

1c, d. Same with sporoblasts.

le, f. Same with fully developed spores showing the crenate posterior border.
Fig. 2-7. Chloromyxum leydigii (after Perugia. X 1).

2. The myxosporidium.

3. The same, containing numerous spores.

4, The same, giving exit to 3 monosporophorous pansporoblasts.

5, 6. Pansporoblasts with spores; in fig. 5 the spores with 4 capsules,

7. Spore giving exit to the sporoplasm.

PLATE 38.

Figs. 1, 2. Chloromyrum leydigii (after Leydig. X #).

1. From gall bladder of Raja batis.

1a, d@. Myxosporidia of various sizes without pansporoblasts.

1b, e. Myxosporidia, showing (b) pansporoblasts and various stages in spore
formation; also outline of spore. .

1f. Longitudinal (‘‘end”) view of spore, showing the 4 capsules.

2a-c. From gall bladder of Squalus acanthias. Myxosporidia without pansporo-
blasts.

PLATE 39.

Figs. 1-3. Chloromyxum leydigii.

1. Myxosporidia from gall bladder cf Torpedo torpedo (after Leydig. X #).

la. Without pansporoblasts.

1b. With pansporoblasts and spores.

1c. With pansporoblast and sporoblast.

2a-b. Myxosporidia from-gall bladder of Scylliorhinus sanicula (after Leydig.
xX 3).

2a,, a... Myxosporidia without pansporoblasts.

2b. Myxosporidium with 12 pansporoblasts, each containing 1 spore.

3. Myxosporidium. This figure appears to be generalized from figures a, d2, of
the preceding (after Leuckart. 1).

Fig. 4. Chloromyxum fluviatile (after Thélohan. x #). Vertical view showing the
capsules in 2 lateral pairs, the nonvacuolate sporoplasm, the vertical
position of the ridge, and the minute spines on the shell.

Figs. 5,6. Chloromyxum mucronatum.

5a, b. From urinary bladder of Lota lota (after Lieberkiihn. x 3).

5a. Longitudinal view of spore, showing the 4 capsules.

5b. Vertical view showing the mucronate anterior extremity, capsules, and
sporoplasm.

6. From Lota lota (after Balbiani. x 3).

Ga. Vertical view showing capsules, pericornual nuclei, and vertical position of
the ridge.

6b. The same; also beginning of valve separation.

6c. The same; also corkscrew extrusion of filaments,

302 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

PLATE 40.

Fig. la-c. Chloromyxrum elegans (original enlargement from plate 31, fig. 2. x
about 3). Three views of spores, showing outline, ridge, and capsules.

Fig. 2a-b. Chloromyxum perlatum (after Balbiani. X 3). Vertical views of spores
showing outline, capsules (b with filaments extruded), and vertical position
of ridge.

Fig. 3. Chloromyxcum sp. 91. Vertical (?) view of spore from the ovary of Lota lota
(after Biitschli. x 3). x about 900.

Figs. 4-7. Chloromyxum dujardini.

4. From Leuciscus rutilus (after Miiller. x1).

4b. Vertical views.

dc. Transverse views.

5. Myxosporidium from branchie of Leuciscus erythrophthalmus (after Dujardin.

Ses woe EE

6. Spore showing outline and capsules; from L. erythrophthalmus (after Dujar-
inte oscdes Exsun:

7. Free amceboid myxosporidium from a branchial lamella of Leuciscus erythroph-
thalmus (after Biitschli x $3). X about 30.

Fig. 8. Chloromyxum ohlmacheri (after Ohlmacher, Leitz obj. 3, 0c. 4. X 1). From
photomicrograph of section of kidney; showing at a, and elsewhere, myxo-
sporidian masses in the tubules; at ) extravasated blood corpuscles; at ea
large blood vessel filled with blood corpuscles. Fuchsin and iodine green.

PLATE 41.

Figs. 1-3. Chloromyxum ohlmacheri.

1. Spores (after Ohlmacher. Leitz pantachromatic of] imm, 2mm., oe. 4. x1).

la. Vertical view of spore, showing capsules with extruded filaments. Camera
lucida; Babes’s anilin water safranin.

1b. Vertical view showing capsules, spiral-coil structure of shell, and vertical
position of ridge.

1c. Strie are seen ‘‘running nearly meridionally”; at one ‘‘side” of spore a
capsule ‘‘appears in the act of escaping through a rent” in the shell.

1d. Fragment of shell in which the strie appear to correspond to ridges
encircling the shell.

2. Kidney tubule, inclosing 3 spores, showing capsules and sporoplasm, the lat-
ter structure being represented in 1 spore as divided into 2 lateral halves.
(An error; see p. 270.) Pfitzner’s alcoholic safranin (after Ohlmacher;
camera lucida; Leitz pantachromatic 3 mm., oc. 4. x1).

8. Diagrammatic figure of spore; a, shell; b, sporoplasm; c, capsule; d, posterior
extremity of ridge and spore; e, ridge; /f, anterior extremity of ridge and
spore; g, filaments, much shortened; a, b, c, are on the left side of spore;
eon theright. (After Whinery. X 1).

Fig. 4. Ceratomyxa spherulosa. Spore showing hollow-cone valves, vertical ridge,
and valve-junction plane, capsules, and (spo.) the unilateral sporoplasin,
and (x) pale corpuscles of indeterminate nature (after Thélohan. xX $).

PLATE 42,

Figs. 1-10. Cystodiscus immersus (after Lutz. X 1),

1. Gall bladder of Bufo aqua with myxosporidium disks shining through. xX 1.
2. Portion of medium-sized specimen with large number of spores. xX about 70.
8. The same; the ruptured ectoplasm permitting the exit of the contents in the
form of vesicles. X about 70.

4, Ripe spore-pairs.

5. Vertical (?) view of mature spores, showing ridge.

6. Longitudinal (?) view of same.

7. Spore with extruded filaments, showing the striew of the shell.

8. Spore with valves separated.

9, Developmental condition of spore.
10. Mature spore; contents made plain by carmine; containing micrococcoid

granules. X about 600.
Figs. 11-13. Cystodiscus ?? diplorys (after Balbiani).
11,12. Spherical cysts in process of spore formation (X 1). xX 8d.
13. Spores from the cysts (x #). xX about 1500,
13a. Vertical view.
13), c, ‘Transverse views.

THE MYXOSPORIDIA, OR PSOROSPERMS OF FISHES. 803

IPT AUP RGA os

Figs. 1-5. Myxidium lieberkiihnit.
1. Myxosporidia (after Lieberkiihn. x 1).
la. Showing the granule-free, pronged end by which attachment is effected,
and a pansporoblast containing 2 spores. xX 330.
1b. Myxosporidium which has mostly broken up into pansporoblasts. x 900.
2. Specimen covered with transverse wrinkle-like elevations; at one end some
pseudopodia (after Biitschli. x #). x 160.
3, Three successive stages in the development of clear ectoplasmic pseudopodia
at one end of a large myxosporidium (after Biitschli. > 1).
. Small myxosporidium attached to a nucleated bladder cell (after Biitschli.
<1):
. Strongly ameeboid-branched specimen (after Biitschli. x %), xX about 90.

oO >

PLATE 44,

Figs. 1-5. Myxidiwm lieberkiihnii (after Biitschli. x 1).

la, b. Large forking myxosporidia; a, with fine hair-like ectoplasmic pro-
cesses.

2. Large myxosporidium, showing interlaminz between ectoplasm and endo-
plasm. a : :

3. Portion of border of myxosporidium showing the peculiar canaliculate struc-
ture mentioned on p. 285.

4. Part of border of large myxosporidium‘with branched horn-like ectoplasmic
processes.

5a-d, Four yellowish fat globules, inclosing hematoidin crystals,

PLATE 45,

Figs. 1-3. Myxidium lieberkiihnii (after Pfeiffer. x 1).

ta. Smallest form.

1b. Small form with fat globules, hematoidin crystals, with only 1 pair of
ripened spores; ectoplasm evident. :

le. Motile myxosporidium with very strong soap-bubble-like ectoplasm; in its
interior a well-preserved red blood corpuscle, with fat globules and hiema-
toidin inclusions.

1d. Specimen with amceboid pseudopodia.

le, f. Large forms with scattered spores.

1g. Carmine staining after removal of fat by chloroform; the whole endoplasm
riddled with nuclei. As yet without spores.

1h. Isolated spore x 1200.

2,1. Superficial epithelial layer; 6 healthy epithelial cells with nuclei, and 2
separate strongly hypertrophied cells in which, very soon after infection,
the nucleus is destroyed.

2, la. Myxosporidium fallen out of epithelial cell. Still without ectoplasm.

b. Young form, free in urine with peculiar pseudopodioid motile ectoplasmie
processes extruded and retracted on a slightly warm stage and many fat
globules in the endoplasm.

2, Ila. Pansporoblast formation; a, small myxosporidium with bristle processes,

b. Sexanucleate pansporoblasts. which later form 2 trinucleate sporoblasts;
in each sporoblast 2 nuclei form the capsules, the third the sporoplasm (fide
Pfeifter),

8. Transverse section of urinary bladder of pike, alcohol-hardened, celloidin-
imbedded, hematoxylin-stained.

3a. Showing, from right to left, the external muscle layer, the internal muscle
layer cut transversely, the submucosa, the epithelium with infection in the
superficial layers, and free brown-colored myxosporidia containing hema-
toidin and sporoblasts. x 80.

3b. Portion of a. Tothe right the monstrously appearing myxosporidia and
sporoblasts. x 400. :

3c, Natural size of the bladder section,

304 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Z PLATE 46.

Figs. 1-3. Myxidiwm lieberkiihnii.

1. Epithelial infection of bladder from fresh and also from hematoxylin-stained
material (after Pfeiffer. x 1).

la. To theleft healthy, to the right slightly hypertrophied epithelia which have
lost their nuclei. At the right border, monstrously enlarged epithelia, or
rather myxosporidia, with fat and hematoidin contents; nucleus obscure.
Below to the left an isolated epithelial cell with early infection, and the
disrupted epithelial nucleus.

1b. Immigration of young myxosporidia into the red blood corpuscles of Lucius
lucius. Nucleus, where preserved, dark. In the upper row the middle cor-
puscle shows a multipleinfection. Lower row showing not spore formation,
but fat globules, nuclei, and hematoidin crystals. In the lower right-hand
figure the myxosporidium has left the blood corpuscle and developed its
hyaline ectoplasm.

2. Myxosporidia (after Balbiani. X 1).

2a. Myxosporidium filled with fatty granules without pansporoblasts.

2b. Myxosporidium with well-developed spores.

2c,d. Very young myxosporidia.

3. Pansporoblast containing 2 mature spores (after Lieberkiihn. X #).

PLATE 47,

Figs. 1-5. Myxidium lieherkiihnii.

1. Spore formation (after Biitschli. x 1).

la. Pansporoblast with nuclei.

1b. The pansporoblast has contracted its bulk somewhat, elongated to an oval,
and oriented its nuclei preliminary to division.

1c. The sexanucleate pansporoblast has divided into 2 spherical trinucleate
sporoblasts.

ld. The sporoblasts have elongated and oriented themselves and their nuclei.

le, f. Showing the development of the capsules independently of the vanishing
terminal nuclei. In the center of the spore its nucleus (see p. 287).

2. Developed spore (after Lieberkiihn. x $). x 900.

3. Mature spore (after Biitschli. 1). Showing outline, bilateral syinmetry,
capsules, sporoplasm, and nucleus (see p. 287).

4. The same (after Balbiani. x 1).

da, b. Most common form of spores with 1 capsule in each wing; b, with fila-
ments extruded.

4c, Rarer form of spore with 2 capsules in each wing.

5. Spore with filaments extruded (after Biitschli. Xx 1). —

Fig. 6. Myxidium ? sp. 102. Showing spore with capsules separated (? in each wing.)

(After Leydig. x #).

a

JEN Boe

This index is intended as a supplement to, and not as a substitute for, the table of
contents, tables of distribution, and the tabular key (pp. 188-165), and as a rule
subjects embraced in those tables are not indexed. For the species occurring on
any host, in any organ, or at any place, see Distribution, below. The following are,
however, here included: (a) All myxosporidian (doubtfully myxosporidian, etc.)
generic and specific names, including all synonyms; (b) all generic and specific
names of hosts which have (in the myxosporidian literature) undergone changes of

synonymy; (¢) such common names of hosts as are well established.

Authors

included in the Bibliography (pp. 123-129) are omitted; all others cited are indexed.

~Page.
Acanthias vulgaris; see Squalus acanthias.
Acerina vulgaris; see Acerina cernua.

acus, Syngnathus; see Siphostoma acus.

equoreus, Entelurus; see Syngnathus
zequoreus.
Affixing, meaning of term.......----------- 119
Air bladder. disease of...-.-------------- 172, 173
species found in -.....-------- 106
Alburnus Iucidus; see Alburnus alburnus.
Anas boschas, parasite of ..-...------------ 175

Angel fish; see Squatina squatina.
angelus, Squatina; sec Squatina squatina.
Angler; see Lophius piscatorius.

anomala, Glugea ..-.....-+.--+-s-+-------= 17, 192 |
PATILOLIONF ee ceee eas cieamser ae setae ==) 120
Aphrododerus (error) .-.------------------- 249
aquila, Myliobatis; see Cephaleutherus
aquila.
Arloing & Tripier, parasite described by-. 136
AMMAN CLUE tas kaw os emia lee eee === 136
Ascaris obtuso-caudata.........--.------+- 174
Astacus fluviatilis, parasite of...-..--.--.- 135
Bacteriologisches Centralblatt (error) ----- 126
Rel pian yar Ovi sass ecisemaena se aes 175
balbianii, Spheeromyxa -...---.--.---------- 282
Barbel; see Barbus barbus.
bicostatus, Myxobolus............--..----- 220
ISPOLOPENESI Sess Jaee aes eens enc 80, 243, 274
blochii, Pimelodus ; see Pimelodusclarias.. 212
Rohuslin, disease of Gadus morrhua at.... 173
hombycis: Nosema -..52--------------=-=--- 192
li@seinngs JAW hee ce aa sme obempecoecoogenoee 175
brachycystis, Myxobolus ......---..----- 211, 212

brama, Cyprinus; see Abramis brama.
Bream, European; see Abramis brama.

brevis; MeyxOpOlUS| = A2.c— ean. 2 22a aiming === 247
bryozoides, ‘‘ Myxosporidium” ...-...----. 187

Bulletin Société centrale @’ Agriculture.... 127
Bullhead; see Ameiurus melas...-..-......
eallarias, Gadus; see Gadus morrhua.

Page.
canicula, Scyllium; see Scylliorhinus c¢a-
niko Gee 8 ie OBR mon ao uss case oLeeae 264
canis, Galeus; see Galeorhinus galeus.
Capsulena: setae eeee ea ee eee 74, 82,120
development of .-..--..-.-----225- 82, 202
asserted existence in Sarcosporidia - 88
homology and function of.......... 85
morpholocy: Of. s—- -c> wise eet 83
Capsules, ‘‘accessory,” development of. -.. 82
position and grouping, taxonomic
Walue Ofe see pac iso nes eee 115, 259
regarded as germs.-.-...--.-..--- 87, 241
Capsule wall, nature of substance of --.--. 84

Carp; see Cyprinus carpio.
Catostomus tuberculatus;
sucetta oblongus.
Ceratomyxa........-.--- peace anese 115, 116, 274
cernua, Gymnocephalus; see Acerina cer-
nua,

see Erimyzon

Characters, generic, comparison of........- 115

SDOCUiG aa pat eee ace a orton V7

Chicken; parasite Gls-aae sees a =| eee 136

Chloromyxea)(Crror)ize- = 2=-_---= eae 258

Chloromy.x6es ise so ose ee metas 115, 116, 258

@hloromiyscid sys eee 2s ee stetaaeiee ee ee 116, 258

ChlorontyxUMtes ems ae seeeee = eet 115, 259
spore formation as a generic

character Of 22. -22..s--= 80

PP CON GT eas oan eee eater 182

chrysitis, Tinca; see Tinea tinca.-----.--. 212
Chub sucker; see Erimyzon sueetta cblon-

gus.
CO lityitiri dim eray nee ete ele hea eee 170

clarias, Silurus; see Pimelodus clarias.
Classifications, comparison of the different. 116

Glawsieited =-cee* eee ascesteeee cc enee eres 176

clypeata, Spatula ..-.--......------------- 175

Cobitis fossilis; see Misgurnus fossilis.

(OLS O Chi ees eed ce sremceare songecapermce = cs 99

Cod; see Gadus morrhua ....--...-.-----.- 172

ceruleus, Diaptomus ---.--------.--------- 176
I

II REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND PISHERIES.

COMMS GLUOL) Snes woceo en ss ewes emnt en genesis 194
Conger vulgaris; see’ Leptecephalus conger

congri, Chloromyxum and ‘ Myxospori-
liek rig Seis ih Se ee eee oe aoa 182
contejeani, Thelohania.......-.-..------- 177, 196
cordatum, Echinocardium........---------- 169
Coregonus fera (error)... <2. 2.2. c os cs see 256
Cornua of sporoplasm... -..220 22. .- cae nee 120
Crayfish; see Astacus fluviatilis.
creplini, Myxobolus......-.....-.-.-------- 248
Grocodile, species 0n.- <2.) <2 eee ome 186
ENVIRO CY SUN essen ears ices cere es enn- 113, 190
generic characters in...-----. 190
ROR OMPONGC UL oe caine avons eisicjeln inlet neste be ieist 137
Mmenot Cited c. Hee so am cle ce aes = oul se See 171
cycloides, Myxobolus........---.3-=-.-+--< 239
ROCIO DS Korie setewlacis ccc cis stebistas volwisinew ce 179
strenuus, parasite of .......=--.--- 179
Cyprinus brama; see Abramis brama..----
erythrophthalmus; see Leuciscus
erythrophthalmus.
leuciscus; see Leuciseus grisla-
gino.
phoxinus; see Phexinus phoxinus.
rutilus; see Leuciscus rutilus.
tinea; see Tinca tinca.
Cypsinodon (6rr0r))- <<. 2) 6a oe eees tere e ee 238
Cyst development. -----...--2.-..0.--2--... 192
Cyst membrane, structure of.....-..--.-.. Whe De
IOISTIISCLOCOS sae ci 222 sic elo oe Si 116,278
Cystodiscus:----- 2-55-5256 .56-- os 115, 116, 279
spore formation in ....-........ 80
NVM ICULOU saree a oielsecapan Semtreka = Soec e 174
error for Balbiani.- 22 2 Soi -s6-- 5s 125
GATIONS seats sees ecw cate cc Societe 120
desirens; Gln gea 2 sce. oh rates ete ce owe 191
POTN SHOEH es oe te cnet ae tenis cactoeiee Seen oeae 120
Diaptomus ceeruleus, parasite of -.......... 176
richardi, parasite of. ..-----.... 176
diploxys; Cystodiscus #7). 22-25-52. 52s... e 281
IMIS, I VXODOIUS 25 Sistiewos ceca dee ese ss 258
PONS re rahe OMNOMN2 Sors ean te de sacs eee cee 289

dobula, Leuciscus; see Leuciscus cephalus.
Dogfish, large-spotted; see Scylliorhinus
eanicula.
smooth; see Galeus mustelus.
spiny; see Squalus acanthias.
MUP OTS Ud ares cts < a clemson eater 196
Duck, common ormallard ; see Anas boschas,
shoveler or spoonbill; see Spatula
clypeata.
PUUGES Seeeeaea sons ini dee ants nine sien ale 120
dujardini, Mixosoma, Mayxosoma,and Sphe-
rospora; see Chloromyxum dujardini.

Echinocardium cordatum, parasite of....... 169
Hctoplasm, structure of ....-..-.-...-...- Re 75
Eel; see Leptocephalus conger.
Eigenmann & EKigenmann cited ............ 254
Elaters, ribbonettes compared to......-.... 223
elegans, Chloromyxum........-.... iietnia aimiaes 266
ellipsoides, Myxobolus..................... 221
Endoplasm, structure of ........-......2.- 76.
Entelurus «quoreus; see Syngnathus

wquoreus.

erythrophthalmus, Cyprinus; see Leuciscus
erythrophthalmus,

os eso
esculentus, Merlucius; see M. merlucius.
Esox luctus; see Lucius lueius.

HExCretory tYACt ices onee nea eomeee ee sees Oy

LAri0; ‘Salnio SSF" ee eens cee aes oe 174
fasciatum, Platystoma; see Pseudoplatys-

toma fasciatum.

Fat-globules in the myxosporidium..... Soo 76

MtlAm orig oe ee aac oe Lee eee 74, 84, 120

confounded with r ipbont tas! - 87, 88, 263

extrusiomofc.2rs 222 ceeeeee 84, 85, 320

homology and function of ........ 185

morphology oft. ---- 3. teiees ave) 84

|. Anviatile,Chloromyxum..-:-.- 3:22. cenese 264

fluviatilis, Barbus; see Barbus barbus,
Gobio; see Gobie gobio.
Gadus callarias; see Gadus morrhua.
lota; see Lota lota.
merlangus; see Merlangus merlan-
gus.
merluccius, see Merlucius merlucius. 172
merlucius, error for Gadus callarias. 172

morrhua,parasitejof <-...2-s- ese 173
Galeus canis; see Galeorhinus galeus.
Gall bladder, species found in..-........... 107
Gardon, species On. -.. S22. 3.5 oeeeee ee 239
Gasterosteus pungitius; see Pygosteus
pungitius.
Giard, species described by ................ 169
fiatdl, Pheluhanigi-o-a2. so aeoe eee aes 177, 201
| (Gileeidee, (OLLOY) s3-- sec -seae = ae ee eee 190
globosus; Myxobolus: —.~ 1/2322 = beso 241
OS GLODUICS 2) tat «meee cane eee eee 76, 92,209
Gluega (Crror) << cise ase oeincleea somites 191
GUUS Cae eae anne ee 191
spore-formation, as a generic char-
ACteY OfssiS- - Sen tee ae eee 79
Guu G01 0.03 Os ease So nee ee 190
Glugeideai (erron)\--2ee- ole ae tee oe eee 190
Glu eeidéesha- -- occ eect es eee eee 190
Gobiovand Gobins 225.527. -- en eee 186
fluviatilis, error for Abramis brama;
see Gobio gobio ......... 152
gobio (= fluviatilis) species on?..... 214
Gobits and Gobi0-22c6. orice eee eee 186
WWIMUtUS:2-=Sepeo ose ce kee e wae age oe
Goldfish; see Carassius carassius. 7
'Grontles +. .ss.2 sede ncn eee eee eeece 92, 219
Grecarines << o-<<ce- 6 - -c oe ee 93,171
Gregarinida, proposed as type order of
SPOTOZOA. .Jo5 =a e = a oe wn Ree 71
“ Gregarinoid forms -<. -.---e«-cseeee Semarang?
Grobben; cited... 2---a0teeeeee Sei. Reis 135

Gudgeon; see Gobio gobio.
Gymnocephalus cernua; see Acerina cer-

nna.

Habitat, taxonomic value of ......-..... sue Sele
Mackelcitedich- 220-- ~~ 2. eee ee eee 135
heckelii, Psorospermium .......-..-. Sees his

Hematoidin; see Pigment.
Henneguya (synonym for Myxobolus) . ...115, 206

Hensen, species described by....-.-.-.....- 186
Hilgendorff, species described by.......--. 1385
OSb tet oboe te test cep tenes tenes 120
Hydra, development of nematocyst in....-. 86
Hypognathus (error)...-...-....-- Soc ic
immersus, Cystodiscus .....cccccscesecscse 219
it

-~ a

a
a

le “5
INDEX TO MYXOSPORIDIA. | Vil
Page. Page
AMES Qua Mis. (CLTOL)-cewels= see sekiner cent aces 212 | Miiller & Retzius, species described by.... 172
PMCIII MT, CDLOMOMVUMNS Sect ns ancl Se 259 | miilleri; see Myxobolus miilieri (below).
iIncurvatum, Maysxidiuniy. 2ss.-s5-secenns~ cme 290 | Mullets, gray; see Mugil.
Index, capsular, as a specific character.... 117 | Mustelus; see Galeus.
OB a eoeerctererae lane eee eee SS 117 levis; see Galeus mustelus.
MLC Quire eiacme one ae ae a ace aie ke 117,121 | Myliobatis aquila; see Cephaleutherus
ienualiss MyxOUOlUS s. 22-208 <sese aac se 212 aquila.
Infection, bacillary, of Barbus barbus ...-. 220 sa Mivexa di@ar (CLROL), -eeeeaee sae wae et See ae ee 28
of Burolentiginosus:-, 2700s Miyxidiées 72.2222 Si. bees caeccee 115, 258, 283
myxosporidian, attempts at arti- IMSL dii dea mats San. a 122 os Sore aoe tes 116, 283
ficial induction of ....-.-.- BECGR2005 2056 SivIiy ex itcinnicse eine ace tee eae 115, 116, 283
TOME Obey toe deme zea tae os 117, 233 lieberkiihnii regarded as a Gre-
of cells of host..-...... 117, 187, 227, 289 SATIN Gane elses] eee 96
MALES TINS, SPeCles) fOUNC IN). . ware ene ee esse 106 spore formation as a generic char-
Kidney, species found in--.-..-.---- 2. .c2a6 107 ACT CHO bien orale eae ae aoeses 80
tubules of; see Renal tubules, Ry xO Olea (GEROT) Waa eee 2a tee ree 206
kolesnikovi, Myxobolus ..-.....22.......--- 200, )|= Mu XODOLEENL Ss. sce dem ae aces eae 206
Kanstlerant Pitres cited cs... ss2 sack. 208. Riyxobolid’s carci te sote selec eee aens 116, 206
parasites described bye 1364) “Myxoboluss.2.2.s0 05 se os. secs sn ele 115, 206
VOLO ORUON ani eae ma eaten eiariaemeisiee a aa = 210 spore formation as a generic char-
Juaiiiiy @ittG lee Soda soscerp apaceesspesborSooe 175 MOTEL OLS eatin sais ol sotasia ee ers 80
leuciscus, Cyprinus; see Leuciscus grisla- Myxobolus ellipsoides, ‘‘accessory”’ cap-
gine. Sulesiine see eat adssme ner 82
Leuciscus dobula; see Leuciscus cephalus. muller Saosee esses 214, 216, 225
Leuckart, asserted discovery of Myxospori- perlatus; see Chloromyxum
heute sway olan Teh y eee Seer epeae See eeE = 185 perlatum.
leydien,GhloromiyxUM= ss. 0.52 2-560 sconces 2603) | EME Op LAS we mers nies cre~ seoetares sieraetaim teens 120
lieberkiihnii, Myxidium .-..............s-+. 283 | NEVO SOULE See aa keen ae mee Ome 115, 116, 265
WAGs ee ne sn atraina ein oxieiniete woe e wees 69 Sporeformationvn 2 -sssssees ae 80
Ness MYO DOMISI= ~- J\sces vised esos an sek 2000 Pe VEyexOSspora(OLrrOr)isasoe es see aoe comes 71
Ling; see Lota lota. ha MiXOSPOLIGG. (CIRO) Maan a -ecica see eee 7L
Linie equivalent in »’s and in millimeters. 6909) MivxospOoridiaics=se-= 50 sa smiem ace oe See eee 71, 73
LUPO DIV veRO NOLES Moats aa icleonisinies~ = reales 238 dispersal, necessity of, and
Hiiberabure by; Authors. 25-2 oo cc-sese 129 MEeINS LOL esses ee eee £0
chronologically-.......--....-.. 123 distribution of,
Lithocystis schneideri -.--.-....-.......... 169 geo raplitGales a esa-la 110
HghyGr Species LOUNG IN. 5s —scat css eons ess 107 organaligsea2sce senses 106, 108
lota, Gadus; see Lota lota. seasonalsics se osc seer 110
lucidus, Alburnus; see Alburnus alburnus, ZOOlO SICA v.-e eo. set 100
Lucioperea sandra; see Stizostedion lucio- effects of, on host ... 118, 194, 197,
perca. 200, 204, 231, 248, 270, 289
Mackerel; see Scomber scombrus. epidemics produced by... 197, 231
maczrocystis, Thelohania ..<:...--..5i..2. 177, 205 fusion of; see Plasmodes.
macrurus, Myxobolus.<---.--.2-22--sesssees 250i7 |e Mayr OSMOTIMIG20) 22 ose (soca om cecal eee tease 206
maculata, Motella; see Onus maculatus. MivscOS'p Onl GUM = Stet cee talon aaeias caer 120
PONT CHS U CK toss sodas ~ tame eons esas 175 deseriptioniofi. 2-2-2 4224 73,73
media, Henneguya; see Myxobolus medius. taxonomic value of..-..-.-. 112
Medwus, Moy xo vOlusiies sade stsvsecacucs se 2485) SON <OS POLICE ose aes tee See el 182, 187, 206
Merlangus merlangus................:..-.- 173 bryozoides!).. 2. --icn02 2. 187
Pareaneie Cus (@LNOT) = sac cac Jon csc> ese eo asae ss 242 CONT Soa saat ae 110, 182
MUP RUCCELUSG (ELUOU) ie ciassaslns~ soso ke oe aeee 172 merlucii; see Myxobolus
merlucii, ‘‘Myxosporidium’’; see Myxobo- merlucii.
lus merlucii. mugilis; see Myxobolus
Merlucius esculentus ; see M. merlucius. jauoils LPS k 918
‘ vulgaris ; see M. merlucius. plagiostomi; seo Myxo-
Micro-chemistry -....-..- Seeregssenee secse = 9 folie lerdicit i
microspora, Glugea; see Glugea anomala, eatapllea ite Rees 9
Minnow, red-finned; see Notropis megalops. Neel oa fee Saas Seat de a ae ge gl hs ek:
short; see Cyprinodon variegatus. narce, HEE see Teese torpedo.
minutus, Gobius; see Aphya alba ........- 192 narke, Torpedo; see Torpedo torpedo.
Mixosoma; see Myxosoma. Nematocysts, homology of, with capsules. 89,90
monurus, Myxobolus .....-..ce-sscceecceee 949 | Nosema anomala; see Glugea anomala..... 192
morrhua, Gadus, parasite of...........--..- 173 IOAN AACS oe Sees cloctie cede cect eeoce 192
Motella maculata; see Onus maculatus. Nuclei, capsulogenous; see Nuclei, pericor-
tricirrata; see Onus tricirratus. nual.
mucronatum, Chloromyxum ..... feiad al 181, 264 division Gls. se svsasecusres « 149, 1 OT eauk

IV REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISITERIES.

Page.
Nuclei in Myxobolus -----.........-.....-- 208
of myxosporidium ........-...----- 76
DUM BOLG noc cen sca ccs dayne =n anne 92
pericornual .........-...-----.--=- 82, 209
as aspecific character 117, 210
Obesus, Myxobolus.........----..---------- 239
oblongus, Myxobolus........----------+-+- 234
octospora, Thelohania.-.......--.-----+-- 177, 197
ohlmacheri, Chloromyxum.....--.-.------- 267
Spore, orientation of, in Cystodiscide ..... 278
Ovary, species found in.........---. oe 107
oviformis, Myxobolus.........-----.------- 214
PPANSHOLODGSUS «5-62 Se\nc csc cance 80, 81, 120, 121
PPAUHOLO Siem on crease teccecs sess 117, 197, 222, 228
Perca fluviatilis (error) ...---..-.2.---eesee- 217
Perch, yellow; see Perea fluviatilis.
IRATIOVA LIC ISNAGCD, bi «wasnt nonin acecccccecwe 120
perlatus, Myxobolus; see Chloromyxum
perlatum.
Pfeiffer, species described by...--..------- is) ed
Phenocystes, definition of generic charac-
EEE TIM eis oem cdincakc s+ cpece crc s ee cas 113, 205
phoxinus, Cyprinus; see Phoxinus phox-
inus.
Pigment, in the Myxosporidia........ 76, 258, 277
Pike; see Lucius lucius.
Pike perch; see Stizostedion lucioperca and
Aphredoderus sayanus.
amielogennOLLor) saceea-cch os seccccrcaeccns 212
Pimelodus blochii: see Pimelodus elarias.
sebe; see Rhamdia sebep.
Pipefish; see Siphostoma and Syngnathus.
piriformis, Myxobolus -......0...2........ 211
plagiostomi, ‘‘ Myxosporidium”’; see Chloro-
myxum leydigii.
EIANESIOL SVININCULY nin - conie ne oo vocsians secs 120

Plasmatic (and plasmic) mass; see Sporo-
plasm.

Plasmode formation.........---. 75, 99, 177, 188, 227

Platystoma fasciatum; see Pseudoplatys-
toma fasciatum.

PADIS UO MOUS cons wenn nla waleeinwics slen'sa sa cuiee 194
' spore formation as a generic
CHATACtEMoLl vot. -25 teow 79
Polar (and pole) capsules; see Capsules.
Posterior; see Anterior.
Posterior mass; see Sporoplasm.
Prawn; see Palewmon and Palemonetes.
PRO GOV SUS teeth pictele fae aiaid wisla siclnm Sleiw'anl ain e bine’ 121
IEPOLURPOLODINGM > coco eevee nce sccsiet ec cee 121
IN OMAONOULAI east tom a\cjtetew capecmine see eee 77
BUBLTAG = aloo ceticwce Sacisjcinee ss 276
PEE OTIRESDO coon come cena richie 77
Psorosperm, etymology of term .-..-..--... 93
equivalent of spore ........... 75
former use of term in nomen-
CHEE) S85 SRG SSO COCE OE as 7a?
PROLORPOMINCSS = We ane necee Stenson soko enetne 72
Psorospermia, nomenclatural value of term. 72
proposed as type of Psoro-
BDELNICR ls. neon a n's'e= = nal 2
sclieenw-umbre......--...... 166
psorospermica, Honneguya; see Myxobolug
psorospermicus.
psorospermicus, Myxobolus...... Cueeensens ie cuG

e

ge.
Psorospermium, references to use of term. . 73
NeekKeli 622. cee eee 135
Jucermarie.- 5.) <5. soe see 185
IPROLOSPETMB! Sac pec passes ce mee aaa 71
attempted inoeulation of ...-- 136
regarded as the adult ...-..-.-. 75
represent the spore stage... --- 75

suggested parasitic relation ~
of, to Gregarines......-..-.- 97

pungitius, Gasterosteus; see Pygosteus
pungitinus.

Raia; see Raja.

Ray, eagle; see Cephaleutherus aquila.
electric; see ‘Torpedo torpedo.
sting; see Dasyatis.

Renal tubules, species found in....--.---.- 107
Ribbon 4.28 secteececas ssa seer aeeeee 121, 223, 280
Ribbonettes: cu. --+eceeeeere es eres 121, 223, 280
confounded with filaments; see
Vilaments.
supposed function of.......... 96

richardi, Diaptomus, parasite of ..........- 176

Rid G6 2 on J came e cee emcee a cctsn tae sa nleaaee 121

Tileyi, BalDiani a 2. 2 - valence amen eee eee 175

Robin, species described by-.--- A yes cote 166

rutilus, Cyprinus; see Leuciscus rutilus.

Salino{faniok.2.co%epe ee ce ee tee eee 174

sandra, Lucioperca; see Stizostedion lucio-

perca.

Sav anus) (GLUON): vee ca tee ee eee ella eerie 249

Schewiakofl cited :- sec... <ncneeeeetecsmtacamte 176

SChiozurus (OLNOL)) == 5--n ores eee 255

Behizurus, My xObolus-= -.-224-s--eereearinne 255

Sehmplievted so 2 wccecwice sete ater meena eee ae 176

Schneidercited 22-4. sci.cses sees sa ieee ee 169.

schneideri, Lithocystis.....-..-..-..--..--. 169

scivene-umbraa; see Psorospermia scizene-

umbrea.

Scyllium canicula; see Scylliorhinus cani-

eula.
stellare; see Scylliorhinus stel-
laris.

Seculpin; see Cottus scorpio.

SGaboccee oes ss so ceee a tee eee ate else eee 121

sebx, Pimelodus; see Rhamdia seb.

Shell S2stee deesceaar se aceon se = ne eee 74
taxonomic value of bivalve-.....------ 278
TYPOS) OL ne cee nes -eev eos ate eee 83

Shrimp; see Crangon vulgaris.

Silurus clarias; see Pimelodus clarias.

Spatula clypeata, parasite of....-..-.-..--. 175

spheeraligy(CLvOr) = -na-as ee ooh eee 240

Spheromyxa---.--.--.5---.-.-seesen- 115, 116, 282

Spherospora; see Chloromyxum..... 115, 116, 265

spore formation in..-..--..--. 80

spherulosa, Ceratomyxa........-.--------- 277

apheralis, Myxobolus) --=2:-22-=-a.tenceci atm 240

Spinax vulgaris; see Squalus acanthias.

Spleen, species found in.--.................- 207

Spore, and myxosporidium, respective

TONCUONG Of 2. <<25+-- oe ona eeee 90
dichromophilism of, literature of.... 269
Olilmacher on.. 268

general desctiption of.......-....... 74
Spore, orientation of, in Ceratomyxa...... <> gaia

4

INDEX TO MYXOSPORIDIA. Vi
Page Page
Spore, taxonomic value of......-...-------- TTS Ces) Gch ee eee Sree Ee Bee ROnC mec RE To nc 195
Spore form as a specific character.........- 117 spore formation as a generic

asserted incoustancy of......--- 98, 99 (RIO TIEN Beeps Seeanreacec 80
SporetormapiOnee see = sa sees Ree 74, 79,201 | tinea, Cyprinus; see Tinca tinca.
as a generic character---..-- 79 | Tincachrysitis; see Tinea tinea.

Spore symmetry, taxonomic value of.....-. 114 tinca,synonymy of formshabitanton. 221

Spore topography, taxonomic value of..-... 114
Spores. abnormal, degenerated, and ‘‘mon-

NUTOUS 2 esac sae eens 224

coustricted in middle 180, 203

POMC casctwotsces cscs Sercseceetanccnce's 99

PPULICIOM Ie ea eee sorte cise cic eee sie cu ees 98

DS POLOMLAG beet se cise sto once ere alate ratere Sstelore 82, 121

SSHOLOG BO sase Se Secs a aminas cout ee caer eos 121

NPOLOphOrous: VESwley. - sec esc eus we ascee == 202

SUGLONIASMaa = oo ewes ase cone te Ss 74, 92,121, 251

RMI O Se selec 5 ae orci eo eae 93

Sporozoa, definition of class.............-- 71
Gregarinida proposed as type

GQLOEr, Ofuasaccen- acces someone 71

Squalius, subgenus of Leuciscus.

Squatina angelus; see Squatina squatina.

tim@ce One e- Clue das. aeetee aise loeie eee yaw 172

Stickleback: see Gasterosteus aculeatus.
9-spined; see Pygosteus pun-

gitius.
strenuus, Cyclops, parasite of ...--..-----.. 17
AuronMyplncAN(ELCON).-<-ee seems = ese cess 249
strongylurus, Myxobolus ...........--..--- 249
DUPSENCIaAltMACU | - —-a— cn «nine 2 ean sace see 106
RDU RACE Bbaer eisyaeictis clemitinn vis ees satio cha 122 |
SVSUATMUSs PRALASILG OL <1 aacecc ocd ec occters 137
SMMC LV OLS POLO eee cnisaciem so seite se emteie 114
DIAM ESTOLS- pers see saeco ieceae 120
Syngnathus acus; see Siphostoma acus.
Synonymy, method of compilation of..-..--- 66
alles. 2 Stacie atetcciers ciate oils 207, 245, 250, 254
development of ..... ee easel geea in sine oe 82
supposed formation by approximation
Olerib DONCULESH ter foment se sje sc ee 224
taxonomic value of ...........-.. 117, 207, 245
Markemuseles, atrophy of 4. 2-2--.0=---.2-- 172, 173

Tench; see Tinca tinca.
Testicle, absence of Myxosporidia from.:.. 106

Tetraonchus vanbenedenii..............--- 106
Thélohan cited......--.-.-- 211, 216, 228, 248, 266,
273, 287

vulgaris; see Tinca tinca.
Toads; see Bufo and Cystignathus.
asserted existence of Myxosporidia

Da dney OL s .-.ses seme ae ee 135
Torpedo narke; see Torpedo torpedo.
transovalis; Myxobolus ............---.--2- 242
tricirrata, Motella; see Onus tricirratus ... 282

Trout, brown; see Salmo fario.

Trygon vulgaris; see Dasyatis pastinica.

EDR yp ANOS OMAK = 1k arial em = wee toate lteter 94

tuberculatus, Catostomus; see Erimyzon
sucetta oblongus.

Twinned vesicles; see Capsule.

fypicalis; Pleistophoray--: --e-se cose eerie 194,
Tn Dia, SCieT ae css = ester epee 166
unicapsulatus, Myxobolus ......------.--.. 210
Vacuole; aniodinophile-2.---c2- see. a= 92
CONUACUIO was senses ee e 181 _
iodinophilet--2-cassec eens 92, 109, 208
orgaual distribution of 109
Vacuoles in myxosporidium......--.------- 76
Valentin, species described by..-...-.-.------ 174
Vallentin, species described by.-.----------- 135
AE Bei Bose SBS OR DADS ODOUAr CR edcasaeeane=c 122

viridana, Pyralis; see Tortrix viridana.
viridiana, Pyralis; see Yortrix viridana.
vulgaris, Acanthias; see Squalus acanthias;
Acerina; see Acerina cernua.
Barbus; see Barbus barbus.
Conger; see Leptocephalus conger,
Lota; see Lota lota.
Merlucius; see M. merlucius.
Spinax; see Squalus acanthias.
Tinca; see Tinca tinca.
Trygon; see Dasyatis pastiuica.
Welt; see Ridge.
Whitefish, see Coregonus.

Wierzejski cited ...... ube dale nae eeeen ae ae 135
HACHhATIAS Clbed 2s -ee cons: ann nga ee 135
ZEN Cited ee. nel a ena See eee eee ee 71

A ee
ee

Se

aie

i has

PLATE 1.

Myxosporidia.

Report U.S F.C. 1892.

Fig.

Fig. 4.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 2.

PLATE 3.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

ii
?

ee

Sete) ab Omen
Sat eh ae Dp bast 3 an si De 7)
Vint ye we
nal Sip ; ie

c > '

74

a a

(a

ny, i

ha

1

oe

2 :

te,

Re ‘J ; oq)

Ty ¢

ii 34 y . rp

4 Ny an cia mn) if eee : 3 - mo

: SUR aoe An ae ty ad Le ia ie) NaS
ray, #1 dn ee ll > ee LS ee SOMA ARS Om Ye ; ¥ Aas

; TRE Ra BE SAME oe Da he ala ’

Bc: TG tee dee ee A vm

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxospondia. PLATE 4.

Cum
Fig. 1.

Report U. S. F.C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

PLATE 5.

ini Glu ut

hed MMA
by @OH NTI
ld Aol
iH oh

Ty

| aoe ae

PLATE 6.

Myxosporidia

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig, 2.

‘ig. 4

F

Fig. 8.

Lx. 1 ‘yf i

:

Report U. S
0 St lRa
. 1892, Myxosporidia.
PEATE 7

LTS
bi otr
165 gene CN

oe

rs

ee '

cae

wai A

fy wh
Ph icaaihe
Vid a F
0 >|

Ba

Report U.S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 8.

a
Rl

ants abe
Lip sut B Mean

x ae 2
ps

ae Py :
Big Laon 9 pte 3s

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia, PLATE 9.

Ns at ee aati

dserte

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 10.

Fig. 6. c

PLATE 11.

=

<

3

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S F. C. 1892.

Fig. 3.

nia Pa ae ;
ue
me
.
-
’
'
‘ i
‘
-
e
~
‘
ah
é
hie
Fi “
‘
'
:
'
‘
Pune 2 i
RO,
ej a
1 o9 i
- ; :
ie

eta fa Lena
MR (ine
Ete OY ASA
aes 5

a

on.

.
=e
=

PLATE 12.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

Pete x | n
Peas
Bee)

Report U.S F.C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

a

PLATE 14.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F.C. 1892.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 3.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 8.

i r oe cA

Report U. S.F C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 15.

2 ANd
- a:
i 5 On| i

Tae 7

On a ie
peaty
rae

PLATE 16.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892,

Fig. 2.

Fig. 6.

es
ge
ee

Fig. 4.

~ sian
nae

eee
a Ww iy

PLATE 17.

Myxosporidia,

1892,

Report U.S. F.C.

Fig. 1.

»

Fig.

, ee Ts ae S oo went ‘oP Ad fe a) | >| a i | Ed A tA,
h ray hy wid f ; ¥% a: ote © , "Tae -,

i \ i - 4 rf “I .

a 7 * ¥¢ rf 5 er Le | tl ‘nga

; pian , 7 he : “gues aver uy oe
= | i PTS A he Sed et

iF ei sichf : 8 een AS aa
‘a0 i - a he . ’ y Aa ie ©
A. r ® 7 8 :

PLATE 18.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F.C. 1892.

|

7

————————

== pe :
he To 4) A

= as
AER

LBRAT
OSE CURSES "FD 002200 0ruUPe ante

—————
= ==

Hig. 1.

: : é
Pia Ape a “@

We

Report U. S. F, C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 19.

oP m fi * ‘ y ye
1B ‘4, i f [ ’ ars y
a ; iv i RY
Vals “4 : q
7 e ‘
ee oly i
. ‘di <— j
i
eb
di\id

a! ’
J

2

we)
LY’ pe

{

bd
‘

; PS Aid 7

f ie? Wrle ha ee da

i t Bs! 4 ih pod {s aay
} tray oe a ae
eas eae eee
, sb : = ¥ ihe eo ne .
ic 4 Any alg y fy i Y EA) a
3) , f Hin aw , oes

% ‘
5 ‘eae
‘ a A ard) 8 he
aa
a ORY aa!
Ci Pooh > VANE He bs
‘7 : i 7
eee

Report U.S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 20.

Fig. 3.

ed Wo

i 4

TURE ma

Report U.S F.C. 1892. Myxosporidia PLATE 21,

Fig. 4.

Be
~—

= oD.

a
tid)

ara es
i ee

Pde ae aby Dad “:

9 ee i} J Fi ne

PUATIER22:

mt U.S. F.C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

Repo

SSN
> SS
a

Z— es
——

oa ee
—<——

ey

raed eee

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 23.

ee

iy ‘

? ae Be, “Se A os ee y far Raa
° eae TY, Ve eh Hire x "
os gh Mea tva. Tere
mika cai oy oe
: Ny an a at
F
' t LD oil ;
mn 4
i
\
7 \
{ é

A, i ,
’ F) J
¢ , n vy H
ia
ae ’
id aay aa }
’ i! q i
. ‘ ; \
.
: J ; 4
; ¥ ta) &
vo ae : iJ
‘ ge ¥
oat :
”
+} i oe A
rh $./ ‘
y aye t n
i ‘

"|
ae . a
a .
a4
-*
‘ * - ‘
Ure A
: ‘
‘a i
fan '
‘
1 ee
i
. \s 7
al
1‘
o ev
“hie AOL. wy
aby!" LA" Nene FG Fd nh
ore LAT a) ee | ey i ie Se
nN ' Aa
, :
r
;
i
i
‘
| ’
i
“a
j
,
7 y
4
=.
ad
4 ‘

PLATE 24.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Report U S F.C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 25.

stil \ I qt N\A “i
URNS CN Ey
ti ae py

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 26.

Fig. 4.

Fig. 2.

EC 00,
Cates “OO
cosy Woy C

*,
Y fy,

(

VU

mae ;
i, Pet
bya ay,

PLATE 27.

Myxosporidia.

S. F. C. 1892.

Report U.

. : ist a pe ah oF Nae h
. ' ee es Bs Ac ian CS ee aga
Sah eae | 2. aie oat baa

diy iP aaa Rea iyi

i

¥ C2

it, rss ,
A LS A els De
Ok Meek? babe ‘one
‘De ae wee
Oa a ta
ae, oa, hianale »
if Sl

PLATE 28,

WSs ett,

ridia.

©) ~@

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxospo

8)

PLATE 29,

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892

Fig. 8.

PLATE 30.

ridia.

U S. F.C. 1892. Myxospo

Report

PLATE 31.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 4.

Vig. 2.

: ; a1 iele ite Sat oe 42 a
: Wik ‘ee eer rye a

PLATE 32.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 3.

Fig. 5.

he ‘ i yi, aa }
“ys
1 . Pad ny * "e
‘aat 7 4 ® pe \
; <t fey Ars "ee ; 1 ys
f d ; 7 . reer ate ty « (
h ua Weeratere teal ARM adhe fate ie) 10)
: te Aer, EPA PE hs tke
a f nae ee at!
4 , ’ os . 1
a
Nig
” 4 pA
4 + 4
Vi. ye 7
4 i.
‘ } * veh
t . {
2 an ee ane
‘ ,
al "
7 ‘
t ; 4 ;
. : i wal
1 onl
r af - "
ca | in
\ he
Ҥ -s 7
.
oe ! y
.
t
~
‘ i
nas ap
'
ao
‘
* LA
' r ag
,
:
ie Wore :
’ fi find =
'* ; -
4e
é‘ »
‘
f
i ,
f +,
5" )
5 } >
a if bad *
i= : | 1 t “
} : - 1
f 7 ¥ + ta a
i . = i J 1 {+ & 7
Dé 7a Ss Me NE Gas vat
’ 7 4 r - se
vi lente
‘ 1 a a *
, on J
r
iy ve
fi ‘a

buy. rg 7 :

*, ; a r

ae . ¥ a 7

e iv : Ry it Dae 7

oe =e fi ’ ee Ws

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

PAT ERGs:

PLATE 34.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig. 2.

=zcam CONOR RRODEADIAN

SST

Fig. 4.

Fig. 3.

Report U.S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia.

PLATE 35.

ea a =
La =
f OF
ae
he Fie =
i
<
ts,
° . |
7 . |
: ; . |
| ; oe at x Lm
| oe 2,2
a 7 : .
. ~ i ; ;
| . . ‘ be 7
1. : ; |
' s |
- ee ;
- ~~ Peo /
ee Aol
- : i oe le |
“~ ae a |
7
- eras,
i i = ’ = o ry .
: a> De
ue A, i , |
4 ee A
| : awe. |
| a
o | ;
‘

tee"

te

a

rf ; a a —

ae

—S Up Ss
ee
7 ~

Report U.S, F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 36.

Fig. 4.

-
‘
‘
‘
e *
q 4
5
‘ '
4
.
a
.
Mt
eas
1 7)
7
' ’

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PEATIENSI*

Fig. 5.

Fig. 6.

Fig. 2. Fig. 7.

PLATE 38.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F, C. 1892,

2: oF.

LP Co Mag.

Fig. 2.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 39.

Fig. 6.

ee ae

nl A ;
Py tee «cl lites
ain aan *)

¥) Pitay) an
i :

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 40.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 41,

Fig. 1.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig. 1.

Bae

og tut
ao’, 00

Myxosporidia.

a2
i)
00

0
9900S.
Ss

PLATE 42.

2 He

00 0,0 L ahs
Se ogy

0%
\90=
By,

Q

eS T IS AET EY ire
i

PLATE 43.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

we era

Fig. 4.

Bigs 15,

Fig. 5.

Report U. S. F. C 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 44.

Fig. 2.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892. Myxosporidia. PLATE 45.

Fig. 1.

i eo

Pp
7

Se) ee a a
7h

‘

+

1

A, % : San 4
i
fe i
é hy i ?
r Z ‘ ’
:

By dea

Report U.S. F. C. 1892.

Myxosporidia.

PLATE 46.

OSS Fy
-y BBS Ao

=
°
se
3

AHO SE SLO- dw 28S Qe
SIEVE l OGL Veco Ig OE,
. SA ! 1
ELS ieee a

Se.

=

PLATE 47.

Myxosporidia.

Report U. S. F. C. 1892.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 4.

Fig. 3.

3.—A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PUBLICATIONS IN THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE RELATIVE TO OYSTERS AND THE OYSTER
INDUSTRIES,

By CHARLES H. STEVENSON,

INTRODUCTION.

From the period of the Roman Empire to the present time, oysters
have occupied a prominent position as a food product; and the grow-
ing, harvesting, and marketing of them have given employment to vast
numbers of persons and much capital. The subject has consequently
afforded an attractive theme for naturalists, historians, government
officials, political economists, and miscellaneous writers, and an amaz-
ing amount of information in reference thereto has been recorded.
This information is so widely distributed through publications and
periodicals of almost every description that to the casual inquirer the
literature of oysters and the oyster industries ap pears very meager. In
view of the growing attention bestowed on oysters in this country and
elsewhere, it is thought that the accompanying compilation of the
literature of the subject will supply a need of many persons directly or
indirectly interested in oysters and the industries dependent thereon.

Several incomplete bibliographies on this subject have already been
published. One of these, consisting of 38 references, 26 of which are
to publications in foreign languages, ap peared in an appendix to the
Report of the Maryland Fish Commission for 1881.* <A second list,
giving the names of 70 papers in the English language, was published by
the Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging in 18831; this has been of
considerable assistance in the present compilation. In a recent report
by the writer on the oyster industry of Marylandt there was printed a
list of 27 articles relating to the subject of that paper. None of these
reference lists, however, furnishes a satisfactory idea of the extent and
importance of oyster literature,

*Report of 'T. B. Ferguson, a Commissioner of Fisheries of Maryland, January,
1881. Hagerstown, Md., 1881.

t Verslag omtrent Onderzoekingen op de Oester en de Oestercultuur betrekking
hebbende uitgebracht door de Commissie voor het Zoologisch Station der Neder-
landsche Dierkundige Vereeniging. Leiden, Januari, 1&83. 8°, 112 pp.

{The Oyster Industry of Maryland. By Charles H. Stevenson. Bulletin U. S.
Fish Commission for 1892, pp. 203-297, plates Lvi1-Lxx1, Washington, 1894.

305
FC 20

306 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The preparation of a complete bibliography of oysters and the oyster
industries was originally contemplated, but the facilities for examining
many publications in foreign iieonete are so unsatisfactory that the
present paper has been restricted to works in the English language.
Itis recognized that such a bibliography must necessarily omit refer-
ence to some foreign publications of value. The number of these,
however, is much reduced by the enterprise of American scientists and
economists in causing most of the important foreign publications to be
translated into English. Among the valuable foreign reports which
have been translated may be mentioned Voyage d’Exploration sur le
Littoral de la France et de ’Italie, by Jean Jacques Coste (Paris, 1861,
4°, 297 pp.), translated in the Report of the U.S. Fish Commission for
1880; Etude sur Industrie Huitriére des Etats-Unis, by P. De Broe:
(Paris, 1865, 12°, 266 pp.), translated in the Report of the U.S. Fish
Commission for 1873-74 and 1874-75; and pe Auster und die Austern-
wirthsehaft, by Karl clos (Berlin, 1877, 8°, 126 pp.), translated in
the Report of the U.S. Tish Commission for Shan

There are, however, several important reports on the anatomy and
biology of the oyster that have not yet been translated into English.
Among these are several of the publications of the Nederlandsche
Dierkundige Vereeniging from 1881 to 1855. The prominent pioneer
works on the development of the oyster by Davaine* and Lacaze-
Duthiers? are also without English translations.

It is not within the scope of the present compilation to refer to
papers dealing only with the nomenclature and classification of oysters,
or to eneyclopedia articles. Omission has also been made of a very
extensive repository of information relative to regulations governing
the oyster industries, viz, the session acts of various legislative bodies.

The bibliography here presented contains references to 546 separate
publications, the work of over 278 authors. Of these papers, 294 were
issued in the United States, 26 in Canada, 176 in England, 25 in Scot-
land, 10 in Ireland, and 115 in various other countries. Of the American
publieations, 73 were issued by the U. 8. Fish Commission, of which 25
were translations and 48 original articles.

3rief abstracts of important or interesting statements in many of
the papers are given, in order to increase the usefulness of the paper.

The compilation is accompanied by a subject index and an author’s
index to facilitate the finding of references to works on various subjects
and the papers of individual writers. .

*C. Davaine: Recherches sur la Géné ration Bas Hinieeas, in Comptes Rendus and
Mém. de la Soc. de Biologie, Paris, vol. 1v, 1853, pp. 295-389, with % plates.

+H. De Lacaze-Duthiers: Mémoire sur le Développement des Acéphales Lamelli-
branches (Ostrea), in Comptes Rendus de Acad. des Se. Paris, vol. XXXIX, pp. 103 et
seq. Also, Nouvelles Observations sur le Développement des Huitres, in Comptes
Rendus de Acad. des Sc. Paris, vol. XXXIX, pp. 1197 et seq., ete.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PUBLICATIONS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
RELATIVE TO OYSTERS AND THE OYSTER INDUSTRIES.

1665—Auzout, M. Shining worms in oysters. <Philosophical Transactions, Lon-
don, May 7, 1665, No. 12, pp. 203-206.

Within over 240 oysters which the writer examined he discovered a shining substance
which, after inspecting with a microscope, he describes as worms; ‘and these of three
sorts; one sort was whitish, having 24 or 25 feet on each side, forked, a black speck on one
side of the head and the back like an eel stript of her skin; the second was red, and
resembling the common glowworm, found on land, which folds upon their backs, and feet
like the former, and with a nose like that of a dog, and one eye in the head; the third sort
was speckled, having a head like that of a soal, with many tufts of whitish hair on the
sides of it.”

1668—Worlidge, J. Systema Agriculture; being the Mystery of Husbandry Dis-
covered and Laid Open. London, 1868. 4°, 278 pp.
Describes the uses of oyster shells for agricultural purposes. See 1675.
1669—Sprat, Thomas. The history of the generation and ordering of green oysters,
commonly called Colchester oysters. < History of the Royal Society.
London, 1669. 4°.

This, the first paper of importance within the scope of this bibliography, is so concise
and interesting that it is here transcribed nearly entire, these extracts being from pp. 307 -
309 of the third edition, published in London in 1722: ‘t In the Month of May the Oysters
cast their Spawn (which the Dredgers call their Spat); itis like to a drop of Candle, and
about the bigness of a half-penny. The Spat cleaves to Stones, old Oyster-shells, pieces of
Wood,and such like things, at the bottom of the Sea, which they call ‘Cultch.’ "Lis
probably conjectured, that the Spat in 24 hotirs begins to have a Shell. In the month of
May the Dredgers (by the law of the Admiralty Court) have liberty to catch all manner
of Oysters of what size soever. When they have taken them, with a knife they gently
raise the small brood from the Cultch, and then they throw the Cultch in again, to pre-
serve the ground for the future, unless they be so newly spat that they can not be safely
severed from the Cultch, in that case they are permitted to take the stone or shell, etc.,
that the Spat is upon, one shell having many times 20 spats.

‘After the month of May it is Felony to carry away the Cultch, and punishable to take
any other Oysters, unless it be those of size (that is to say) abont the bigness of a half
crown piece, or when the two shells being shut, a fair shilling will rattle between them.
The places where these Oysters are chiefly catched are called Pont-Burnham, Malden,
and Colnewaters. * * * This Brood and other Oysters they carry to Creeks of the Sea
at Brinkel sea, Mersey, Longno, lringrego, Winenho, Tolesbury, and Salt-coase, and
there throw them into the Channel, which they call their Beds or Layers, where they grow
and fatten, and, in 2 or 3 years, the smallest Brood will be Oysters of the size aforesaid.
Those Oysters which they would have green, they put into Pits about 3 foot deep, in the
Salt-marches, which are overflowed only at Spring-tides, to which they have sluices, and let
out the Saltwater until it is about 1} foot deep. These Pits from some quality in the Soil
coéperating with the heat of the Sun, will becoine green, and communicate their color to
the Oysters that are put into them in 4 or 5 days, though they commonly let them con-
tinue there 6 Weeks or 2 Months, in which time they will be of dark green. To prove that
the Sun operates in their greening, Tolesbury Pits will green only in Summer; but that
the Earth hath the greater power, Briskle sea Pits green both Winter and Summer; and
for further proof, a Pit within a foot of a greening Pit will not green; and those that did
green very well, will in time loose their quality.

“The Oysters when the tide comes in, lie with hollow shell downwards, and when it goes
out they turn on the other side; they remove not from their place unless in cold weather,

307

308 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

to cover themselves in the Ouse. The reason of the scarcity of Oysters, and consequently
of their dearness, is because they are of late years bought up by the Dutch. There are
great penalties by the Admiralty Court, laid upon those that fish out of those grounds
which the Court appoints, or that destroy the Cultch, or that take any Oysters that are
not of size, or that do not tread under their feet, or throw upon the shore, a Fish which
they calla Five-finger, resembling a Spur-rowel, because that fish gets into the Oysters
when they gape, and sucks them out. The reason why such a penalty is set upon any
that shall destroy the Cultch, is because they find that if that be taken away the Ouse
will increase, and then muscles and cockles will breed there, and destroy the Oysters,
they having not whereon to stick their Spat. The Oysters are sick after they have Spat;
butin June and July they begin to mend, and in August they are perfectly well: The
Male Oyster is black-sick, having a black Substance in the Fin; the Female white-sick (as
they term it) having a milky Substance in the Pin. They are salt in the Pits, salter in
the Layers, saltest at Sea.”’ See 1722.

1675—Worlidge, J. Systema Agriculture; the Mystery of Husbandry Discovered.
The second edition. London, 1675. 4°. See 1681.

Reprint of 1668. See 1681.

1681—Worlidge, J. Systema Agriculture, the Mystery of Husbandry Discovered.
The third edition, with one whole section added (of fis h, carp, trout, and
oyster ponds). London. Tho. Dring. 1681. 4°.

Not seen. Title from Verslag omtrent onderzockingen op de oester en de oestercultuur
betrekking hebbende der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging, Leiden, 1883, p. 680.
See 1698.

1693—Leuwenhoek, Anth. van. Animalcnles in muscles and oysters. <Phil-
osophical Transactions, London, January, 1693, No. 196, pp. 593-594.

The animalcules in the oysters were possibly the young oysters. To this famous oppo-
nent of the docirine of spontaneous generation belongs the honor of having discovered the
existence of spermatozoa in oysters.

1697—Leuwenhoek, Anth. van. Part of a letter concerning the eggs of snails,
roots of vegetables, teeth and young oysters. < Philosophical Transac-
tions, London, December, 1697, vol. x1x, No. 235, pp. 790-799.

Discovered September 3, 1697, in ‘tan English oyster,” a grayish stuff which he took to
be young oysters; yet in 50 others nothing of the kind was discovered. Hence he
surmises ‘‘ that one oyster bringeth forth its young ones much later than the other.”

1698—Worlidge, J. Systema Agriculture, the Mystery of Husbandry Discovered.
The fourth edition. London, John Taylor, 1698, 4°.
A reprint of 1681. See also 1668. ‘

1720—Rowlands, M. Stocking the river Mene with oysters. <Philosophical
Transactions, London, 1720, No. 369, p. 250.

States that the beds in Menai then furnished an abundance of oysters, notwithstanding
the fact that none existed in that locality twenty-four years previously, the growth
having been started by the personal industry of one planter.

1722—Sprat, Thomas. The history of the generation and ordering of green oys-
ters, commonly called Colchester oysters. <History of the Royal Society.
Third edition. London, 1722, pp. 307-309.
A reprint of 1669.
1744—Bartram, J. Some observations concerning the salt-marsh muscle, the
oyster banks and the fresh-water muscle of Pensilvania. <Philosophical
Transactions, London, 1744, vol. xLviu, No. 474, pp. 157-160.
Likens the growth of oysters in Pennsylvania to that of ‘' spuntia”’ or Indian fig.
1755—Bliis, John. Corallines on oyster shells. < Philosophical Transactions,
London, 1755, vul. XLVIiI, part 1, pp. 627-633, with two plates.

Classifies the forms and describes the manner in which corallines grow on oyster shells
around the British coasts.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 309

1808—Chrisolm, C. On the poison of fish. < Edinburgh Medical and Surgical
Journal, Edinburgh, October, 1808, vol. Iv, pp. 391-422.

On pp. 400-401 a case is reviewed in which certain persons suffered ‘‘ cholera and excru-
ciating tormina”’ after eating of oysters that grew on the copper sheathing of a sunken
ship.

1814—Home, Everard. The digestive organs of the oyster. <( Home’s Lectures
on Comparative Anatoniy, London, 1814, vol. 11, p.77.

Locates and describes the mouth, stomach, intestines, anus, and adductor muscle of the

Ostrea edulis.

1827—Home, Everard. The mode by which the propagation of the species is carried
on in the common oyster and the large fresh-water muscle. Croonian lec-
ture for 1826. Read November 17, 1826. < Philosophical Transactions,
London, 1827, pp. 39-48, plates 111-v1.

Discusses with much detail, on pp. 41-44, the anatomy and reproduction of Ostrea edulis.
The plates indicate the locations of the several organs, and the various stages in the
development of the ovaries and young oysters. See 1828.

1828—Home, Everard. Development of the ova of the common oyster. < Home’s
Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, London, 1828, vol. v1.
A reprint of 1827.

1836—Deshayes, G.P. Conchifera. <Todd’s Cyclopedia of Anatomy and Physi-
ology, London, 1836, vol. I.

Treats of the anatomy of the oyster.

1837a—Garner, Robert. On the nervous system of molluscous animals. < Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society of London. London, 1887, vol. xvu,
pp. 485-501, plate xxIv.

The special feature of this article is the author’s reference to the visual powers of
oysters. ‘‘In Pecten, Spondylus, and Ostrea we find small, brilliant, cmerald-like ocelli,
which from their structure, having each a minute nerve, a pupil, a pigmentum, a striated
body, and a lens, and from their situation at the edge of the mantle, where alone such
organs could be useful, and also placed as in Gasteropoda, with the tentacles, must be
organs of vision.”

The qnestion of the ability of oysters to see has also been answered in the affirmative
by Will (in Froriep’s Neue Notizen, No. 622), who states that there are as many as 30
distinct eyes projecting from the border of the mantle. But Siebold denies that such is
the case, and regards the so-called eyes as simply excrescences devoid of optical powers.
There can, however, be little doubt that these mollusks are sensitive to light. For further
information on this interesting subject see Mitt. aus der Zool. Stat. zu Neapel, vol. VI,
1866; Froriep’s Neue Notizen, Nos. 622 and 623; Siebold’s Anatomy of the Invertebrate,
Boston, 1854, vol. 1, pp. 201-202; and The Eye of Pecten, by Sydney J. Hickson, Studice
from the Morphological Laboratory in the University of Cambridge, Part 1, 1882, pp. 1-12.

1837 b—Anonymous. The oyster. <Penny Magazine, London, June 24, 1837, vol.
VI, pp. 235-238.

A description of the oyster industry of Great Britain with notes on the natural history
of the oyster.

1838 a—N Cc. Acrustaceous tour; by the Irish Oyster-Eater. < Blackwood’s
Edinburgh Magazine, Edinburgh, November, 1838, vol. 44, pp. 637-649.

A humorous discussion of the Irish oyster beds and their products.

1833b—Anonymous. An essay on oysters. <Colburn’s New Monthly Magazine,
London, 1838, vol. 53, pp. 541 et seq.

1839—Parliamentary Paper. Convention between Her Majesty and the King of the
French, Defining and Regulating the Limits of the Exclusive Right of the
Oyster Fishery on the Coast of Great Britain and France, dated August,
1839. London, 1859.

1841 a—Gainer, Robert. On the Anatomy of the Lamellibranchiate Conchifera,
<Transactions of the Zoological Society of London. London, 1841, vol. u,
pp. 87-102, pl. xix.

{Communicated December 8, 1835.]}

310 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1841 b—Gould, A.A. Reportonthe Invertebrata of Massachusetts, Comprising the
Mollusea, Crustacea, Annelida, and Radiata. Cambridge, 1841, 8°, x1 -+
373 pp., 15 plates.

See 1870 d.

1843 a—Akerly, Samuel. Shellfish of Richmond County. <Transactions of the
New York State Agricultural Society, together with an Abstract of the
Proceedings of the County Agricultural, Societies for the year 1842.
Albany, 18438, vol. 11, p. 196.

Refers to the exhaustion of the natural oyster reefs and the development of the planting
industry on the south side of Staten Island, New York.

1843 b—Dekay, James BE, Zoology of New York, or the New York Fauna; Com-
prising Detailed Descriptions of all the Animals Hitherto Observed
within the State of New York, with Brief Notices of those Occasionally
Found Near its Borders, and Accompanied by Appropriate Illustrations.
Part v1, Mollusca. Albany: W. & A. White & J. Visscher, 1843, 4°, 271
pp., 40 plates.

Discusses the occurrence and distribution of oysters along the shores of New York State.

1846—Reade, J.B. Onthe ciliaand ciliary currents of the oyster. <Reportof the
British Association for the Advancement of Science, fifteenth meeting,
1845. London, 1846, pp. 66-67.

Describes the gullet of the oyster as covered with fine, silky hairs or cilia, which by a
waving motion cause a current of water to flow towards the mouth, thus supplying the
mollusk with food. Also states that the food consists wholly of infusoria.

1849—Forbes, Edward, and Hanley, Sylvanus. On the geographical distribution
and uses of the common oyster (Ostrea edulis). <Edinburgh New Philo-
sophical Journai of Natural Science, Edinburgh, October, 1849, vol. xLvII,
No. XCly, pp. 239-248.

Reprint of part Xx of Forbes and Hanley’s History of British Mollusca. See 1853.

1850—Perley, M.H. Report on the Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick
within the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Bay of Chaleur. Fredericton: J.
Simpson, Printer to the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty. 1850. 8°, 176 pp.

The oyster resources of New Brunswick are described on pp. 132-133.

1851—Haywarde, Richard. ‘The first oyster-cater. <The Knickerbocker, New
York, May, 1851, vol. XXXVII, pp. 385-388.

An archeological discussion,

1852a—Williams, Thomas. On the structure of the Bronchize or mechanism of
breathing in the Pholades and other Lamellibranchiate mollusks.
<Report of the twenty-first meeting of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science; held at Ipswich in July, 1851. London, 1852, p. 82.

An abstract of the address delivered.

1852b—Anonymous. Shellfish, their waysand works. <The Westminster Review,
London, February, 1852.

Discusses the ‘‘morals”’ of oysters. See 1852c.

1852 c—Anonymous. The happiness of oysters. <International Magazine, New
York, March 1, 1852, vol. v, p. 311.

Extracted from 1852 b.

1852 d—Parliamentary Paper. Memorial and Letters Relative to Dredging for
Oysters in Deep Water During the Summer Months. London, 1852.

1853—Forbes, Edward, and Hanley, Sylvanus. On the geographical distribution
and uses of the common oyster (Ostrea edulis). < History of British Mol-
lusca, and their Shells. London, 1853, gr. 8°, 4 vols., 198 plates.

Indicates the location of the principal oyster beds of the British coast, inclnding those
of Scotland and Ireland, and refers to the existing fishery regulations. Describes the

oyster enemies, especially the starfishes, whelks, sponges, and certain annelids. he work
also contains many anatomical details. Several other editions have been published.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 311

1854a—Seibold, ©. Th.v. Anatomy of the Invertebrata. Boston: Gouldand Lin-
coln, 1854, 8°, 470 pp.
The Acephala are described on pp. 184-222.
1854b—Parliamentary Paper. Letters fromthe Board of Trade of April 28, 1847,
to the Commissioners of Customs, and of July 31, 1849, to Messrs. Rayson,
Alston and Gibbs, on the Subject of the Oyster Fishery on the East Coast
of England. London, 1854.

1855 a—Bush, George. A monstrous oyster shell. <Annals and Magazine of Nat-
ural History, London, February, 1855, pp. 91-92, 1 plate.
Describes a very large oyster shell, which somewhat resembled the shell of Pholas
candida, and discusses-its origin.
1855 b—Gray, J. E. A monstrous oyster shell. <Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, London, March, 1855, p. 210.

A continuation of the foregoing discussion.

1855c—Henslow,J.S. A monstrous oystershell. <Annals and Magazine of Nat-
ural History, London, April, 1855, vol. xv, p.314.
A continuation of the discussion started by Bush. See 1855 a.

1856—Eyton, T.C. The oyster and the oyster beds of the British shores, <Edin-
burgh New Philosophical Society of Natural Science, Edinburgh, October,
1856, vol. tv, No. U1, pp. 354-355.

A reprint of 1857 ¢.

1857 a—Carpenter, Philip. Report on the present state of our knowledge with
regard to the mollusca of the west coast of North America. <Report of
the twenty-sixth meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science, held at Cheltenham in August, 1856. London, 1857, pp. 159-368.

Species of Ostrea are listed and described.

1857 b—Syton, T. C. Oyster breeding. <Annual of Scientific Discovery, Lon-
don, 1857, p. 365.

Calls attention to the effect of the depth of water on the spawning season of oysters
and computes the brood of three oysters at 3,000,000.

1857 c—Eyton, T.C. The oysterand the oyster beds of the British shores. <Report
of the twenty-sixth meeting of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, held at Cheltenham in August, 1856. London, 1857, pp.
368-370.

Discusses briefly: (1) The oyster beds of England and the laws respecting them; (2)
An account of the individual beds from the author’s personal observation and inquiries;
(8) The natural history of the oyster (Ostrea edulis). See 1856b.

1857 d—MacAndrew, Robert. Report on the Marine testaceous molluses of the
northeast Atlantic and neighboring seas, and the physical conditions affect-
ing their development. <Report of the twenty-sixth meeting of the
British Association for the Advanceinent of Science, held at Cheltenham
in August, 1856. London, 1857, pp. 101-158.

Lists and describes Ostrea on pp. 114 and 135.

1857¢—Parliamentary Paper. Directions for Giving Effect to Certain Rules Made
by the Committee of Council for Trade on May 21, 1857, Respecting the
Oyster Fisheries in the Seas between the British Isles and France. Lon-
don, 1857. :

1858 a—De Bow, J. D.B. Oyster Trade of Virginia, Baltimore, and Fair Haven.
<De Bow’s Commercial Review, New Orleans, March, 1858, vol. 24, pp.
259-260.

A statistical review of the industry in each of the three localities mentioned,

512 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1858 b—Hyton, T.C. A History of the Oysterand the Oyster Fisheries, London,
John Van Voorst. 1858. 8°, 40 pp., 6 plates.
Treats of (1) History and antiquity of the oyster as an article of food. (2) Laws of Great
3ritain relative to oyster fisheries. (3) Natural history and anatomy of the oyster. (4)
Reproduction and growth (Ostrea edulis). (5) Enemies of the oyster. (6) List and account of
the principal oyster beds of Great Britain. (7) Suggestions for tho formation of new
oyster beds and the preservation of old ones.
1858 c—Anonymous. Essay on oysters. <Irish Quarterly Review, Dublin, 1858,
vol. vil, pp. 804 et seq.
1859 a—Pell, Robert L. Edible fishes of New York. <Transactions of the New
York State Agricultural Society, with an Abstract of the Proceedings of
the County Agricultural Societies. Albany, 1859, vol. xvii, pp. 334-397.
The oyster is discussed on pp. 394-396, the principal feature being statistics on the extent
of the industry in Maryland in 1858. 4
1859 b—Anonymous. Oyster culture in France. <London Practical Mechanics
Journal, London, May, 1859.
Describes briefly the experiments made in oyster-culture by the Government of France
in the Bay of St. Brieuc, on the coast of France.
1859 c—Anonymous. Oyster manufacture. <Journal of the Franklin Institute,
Philadelphia, 1859, vol. 68, pp. 197-198.
Abstract of 1859 b.
1866—Martin, W.C. L. Traveling oyster beds. <Recreative Science, London,
1860, vol.I, p. 96.

1861 a—Dickens, Charles (Editor). Oysters. <All the Year Round, London,
March 16, 1861, vol. 1v, pp. 541-547.

Discusses the ‘‘ morals ’’ of the oyster and its edible qualities, with many references to
historical celebrities who were fond of them.

1861 b—Hall, Anna Maria. Concerning oysters. <St. James Magazine, London,
August, 1861, vol. 11, pp. 66-74.

A compilation of well-known facts relative to the distribution and abundance of oysters.
Also reviews briefly the oyster message of Governor Wise, submitted to the Virginia
Legislature in 1860.

1861 c—Anonymous, Oysters. <Chambers’ Journal, Edinburgh, 1861, vol. 36,
pp. 336 et seq.

1862 a—Bertram, James G. The fisher folk of the Scottish east coast. <(Mac-
millan’s Magazine, London, October, 1862, vol. v1, pp. 501-512.

Contains a description of the oystermen of Great Britain and their operations.

1862 b—Anonymous. Cultivation of oysters on the west coast of France. <Times,
London, November 13, 1862.

Describes the operations of the French Government and the results thereof.

1862c—Anonymous. Kentish oysters. <London Society, London, 1862, vol. 111,
p. 561.

1863 a—Fortin, Pierre. Listof the Cetacea, Fishes, Crustacea, and Mollusca, which
now inhabit and have inhabited the Canadian shores of the Gulf of St.
Lawrence, and are the object of fishing operations, whether on a large or
small seale, and which are used as bait, ete. <Annual Report of Pierre
Fortin, Esq., Magistrate in Command of the Expedition for the Protection
of the Fisheries in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, during the Seasons of 1861
and 1862. Quebec, 1863, pp. 109-124.

1863 b—Jeffreys, John Gwyn. Osireide. <British Conchology, London, John
Van Voorst, 1863, vol. 11, pp. 37-48.

Briefly reviews several previous writings on the subject of oysters and their culture.

1863 c—Masson, David. Oysters: A gossip about their natural and economic his-
tory. <Macmillan’s Magazine, London, March, 1863, vol. 7, pp. 401-408.

A compilation relative to the methods of culture then practiced in France and England,
with references to many historical celebrities who were fond of oysterg.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 313

1863 d—Anonymous. ‘The Oyster; Where, How, and When to Find, Breed, Cook,
and Eatit. London, 1863.
See 18637.
1863e—Anonymous. Green oysters. <The Field, London, March 14, 1863.
1863f—Anonymous. The Oyster; Where, How, and When to Find, Breed, Cook,
and Eat it. Second edition, with anew chapter, the Oyster Seeker in Lon-
don. London, Seribner & Co., 1863. 12°, 106 pp.

Discusses very cleverly the following subjects: (1) The oyster season; (2) Ancient his-
tory of the oyster; (3) Modern history of the oyster; (4) Natural history of the oyster;
(5) Distribution of oysters about the British shores; (6) The cooking of oysters; (7) Meda-

ve icinal properties of oysters; (8) Distribution of oysters in foreign countries; (9) Oyster
pearls; and (10) The oyster shops of London. See 1863 d.
1864 a—Buckland, Frank. Spawning oysters. <Times, London, August 3, 1864.
1864 b—Dickens, Charles (Editor). Oysters and oyster culture. <All the Year
Round, London, 1864, vol. xt, pp. 161 ef seq.
1864 c—Esdaile, David. Oyster culture. <Good Words, London, 1864, vol. v, pp.
553-557.

A compilation of information having particular reference to the experiments of M.
Coste, prosecuted at the instance of the French Government. States that in 1849 the
quantity of oysters consumed in London amounted to 130,000 bushels.

1864 d—Lawson, Henry. Oysters and oyster culture. <Popular Science Review,
London, 1864, vol. 111, pp. 448-459, one plate.

A review of the knowledge then existing relative to Ostrea edulis. Discusses particu-
larly its distribution, anatomy, reproduction, age, enemies, the fishery in Great Britain,
the French methods of culture, and the necessities for similar operations on the shores of
Great Britain.

1864 e—Pearce, M. Propagation of oysters. Brighton, 1864.

Abstracts of reports relative to the experiments of Coste and Kemmerer.

1864 f—Anonymous. Oyster investigation. <Morning Post, London, August 29,
1864.

An account of the investigations of the Parliamentary commissioners (see 18665) on
the condition of the deep-sea fisheries of Great Britain.

1864 2—Anonymous. New oyster beds. <Sporting Gazette, London, December
24, 1864.

Reports the discovery of new oyster beds in Glenluce Bay, in the district of Gallo-
way, Scotland, and cites the possibilities for further discoveries of a similar nature.

1865 a—Bertram, James G. The Harvest of the Sea. London, John Murray,
1865, 8°.

On pp. 332-381 the following subjects are discussed by the author, the observations hay-
ing particular reference to Ostrea edulis: (1) Proper time for oyster fishing to begin; (2)
Description of the oyster; (3) Controversies about its natural history; (4) Spatting of the
oyster; (5) Growth; (6) Quantity of spawn emitted by the oyster; (7) Social history of the
oyster; (8) Great men who were fond of oysters; (9) Oyster breeding in France; (10) Lake
Fusaro and the methods therein; (11) Beuf’s discovery of artificial culture; (12) Oyster
farming in the Bay of Biscay; (13) The celebrated green oysters; (14) Marennes; (15) Dr.
Kemmerer’s plan; (16) Lessons to be gleaned from the French pisciculturists; (17) How to
manage an oyster farm; (18) Whitstable; (19) Cultivation of natives; (20) The Colne oyster
trade; (21) Scottish oysters; (22) The Pandores; (23) Extent of oyster ground in the Firth
of Forth; (24) Dredging; (25) Extent of American oyster beds. See 1868 b.

1865b—Buckland Frank. Oysterculture. <Report of the thirty-fourth meeting
of the british Association for the Advancement of Science; held at Bath,
in September, 1864. London, 1865, pp. 89-90.

Discusses briefly the natural history and culture of oysters, with notes on the causes
of the failure of spat during the preceding seasons.
1865 c—Buckland, Frank. Oyster enemies. <Land and Water Journal, London,
1865, vol. 1.

314 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1865 d—Buckland, Frank. Heaps of oyster shells. <The Vield, London, Febru-
ary 4, 1865.
Refers to previous distribution of oysters, as determined by remaining shell keaps.
1865 e—Buckland, Frank. Young oysters. <Times, London, August, 1865.
1865 f—Caird, James; Huxley, T. H.; and Lefevre,G.S. Report of the Com-
missioners Appointed to Inquire into the Sea Fisheries of the United
Kingdom. Vol. 11. Minutes of Evidence and Index. London, Parlia-
mentary Paper, 1865, 4°, 1409 pp.
See 1866 bd.

1865 g—Clark, Henry James. Mind in Nature; or the Origin of Life andthe Mode
of Development of Animals. New York, 1865, 8°, 522 pp.

The anatomy and the biology of the oyster are discussed on pp. 199-203.

1865 h—Grimshaw, T. W. Supposed cases of poisoning by oysters. < Medical
Press, Dublin, October 25, 1865, vol. Liv, p. 372.

Cites an instance in which three persons were made ill from the eating of oysters.

1865 i—Randall, Alex. Opinion in Relation to ‘aking Oysters in the Chesapeake
Bay and its Tributaries, to the General Assembly of Maryland. Annap-
olis, 1865, 8°, 8 pp.

The opinion of the attorney-general of Maryland in reference to the authority of the
State to restrict the taking of oysters to the citizens thereof and to issue licenses therefor,

1865j—Anonymous. Oyster farming. <Cornhill Magazine, London, January,
- 1865, vol. x1, pp. 52-64.

An exposition of the methods and results of oyster-cultiue on the western coast of
France and the southern coastof England, with valuable statistical data.

1865 k—Buckland, Frank. Oyster-cniture. <The Fisherman’s Magazine and
Review. London, October, 1865, vol. 11, pp. 470-473.
An abstract of address delivered at the thirty-fifth meeting of the British Association
for the Advancement of Science. See 1866 a.

1866 a—Buckland, Frank. Report on the cultivation of oysters by natural and
artificial methods. < Report of the thirty-fitth meeting of the British Asso-
ciation for the Advancement of Science; held at Birmingham in Septem-
ber, 1865. London, 1866, pp. 3-15.

This report of personal observations and experiments discusses the following subjects:
(1) The cultivation of oysters by natural means. (2) The cultivation of oysters by artifi-
cialmeans. (3) Experiments in hatching oyster eggs by artificial heat. (4) Experiments
on a large scale on the fore shores. (5) The chemical analysis of the oyster. (6) Dredg-
ing and its effects. (7) Comparisons of Freach and English systems of oyster-culture.
(8) Experiments in cdeveloping oyster-spat. (9) The causes of greenness in oysters.

1866 b—Caird, James; Huxley, T. H., and Lefevre, G. S. Report of the Commis-
sioners Appointed to Inquire into the Sea Fisheries of the United Kingdom.
Vol.1. The Report, and Appendix. London, Parliamentary Paper, 1866,
4°, cvirand 72 pp. One map.

After making a very careful and exhaustive inquiry into the condition of the oyster
industry of Great Britain, the commission summed up its observations as follows:

‘We find that the supply of oysters has very greatly fallen off during the last three or
four years. That this decrease has not arisen from overfishing, nor from any causes over
which man has direct control, but from the very general failure of the spat, or young of
the oyster, which appears, during the years in question, to have been destroyed soon after
it was produced. A similar failure of spat has frequently happened before, and probably
will often happen again. That the best mode of providing against these periodical fail-
ures of the spat is to facilitate the proceedings of those individuals or companies who may
desire to acquire so much property in favorably situated portions of the sea bottom as may
suflice to enable them safely to invest capital in preparing and preserving these portions
of the sea bottom for oyster-culfure. * * * That no regulations or restrictions upon
oyster fishing, beyond such as may be needed for the object just defined, have had, or are
likely to have, any beneficial effect pon the supply of the oysters.”” See 1865 f and 1868 ¢.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 315

1866 c—Knight, Thomas F. Descriptive Catalogue of the Fishes of Nova Scotia.
Published by direction of the Provincial Government. Halifax, N. S.
Printed by A. Grant, Printer to the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty.
1866, 8°, 54 pp.
The ‘‘ Edible mollusca of Nova Scotia” are deseribed on pp. 48-54. his portion of
the work is really by Willis, for Mr. Knight says: ‘‘The author is indebted to J.R.
Willis, Esq., of Halifax, for the following ample description of our edible mollusea, which
has already been published in a colonial periodical.” No trace has been found of the
periodical herein referred to.

1866d—Mearns, J.R. Oysters and dredgers. <(Once a Week, London, December
15, 1866, vol. xv, pp. 655-666.
Describes the ancient oyster companies of Faversham and Whitstable, district of Kent,
England, their origin and their oyster-grounds.

1866 e—O’Shaughnessey, Arthur W.B. Ongreenoysters. <Annalsand Magazine
of Natural History, London, September, 1866, vol. Xv11I, pp. 221-228.
A review of nearly everything that was known relative to this subject in 1866, with
special reference to the papers of Crosse (Journal de Conchyliologie, 1863, vol. Xi, p. 221);
Cuzent (Comptes Rendus del’ Académie des Sciences, 1863, vol. Lv1, pp. 402-403); Chrisolm,
C. (Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, 1808, vol. Iv, pp. 391-422); Gaillon (Journal! de
Physique, 1820, vol. 91, pp. 220-225; Bull. Science Soc. Philom., 1820, pp. 129-130; and Fror.
Nat., 1821, vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 5-7); Valenciennes (Fror. Nat., 1841, vol. xvi, No. 379, pp. 65-67) ;
Bizio (Ricerche sopra il coloramento in verde delle branche delle Ostriche, Venezia, 1845)
and Buckland (The Harvest of the Sea, London, 1865).

1866 {Parliamentary Paper. The Herne Bay, Hampton and Reculver Oyster
Fishery Company. Evidence Taken in a Committee of the House of Lords,
April 19 and 20, 1866. London, 1866, 8°.

1866e—Anonymous. Oysters on the south coast of England and the north coast of
France. <(Times, London, September 6, 1866.
Discusses and compares the French and the English methods of oyster-culture.
1866h—Anonymous. The exposition of Arcachon and its object. <Fraser’:
Magazine, London, September, 1866, vol. 74, pp. 297-308.
Discusses the fisheries exposition of Arcachon, referring particularly and in detail to
the advance made in methods of oyster-culture in the bay of Areachon.
1866i—Anonymous. Touching the oyster. <Once a Week, London, August 4,
1866, vol. xv, pp. 124-126.
Refers to the scarcity and high prices for oysters in England and the necessities for
better methods of obtaining a continuous supply. See 1866 7.
1866j—Anonymous. Touching the oyster. <Every Saturday, Boston, September
1, 1866, vol. 11, pp. 244-246.
An abstract reprint of 1866 7.
1867 a—Buckland, Frank. On oyster cultivation. <Report of the thirty-sixth
meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science; held
at Nottingham. August, 1866. London, 1867, pp. 70-71.
An abstract of the address delivered, which discussed particularly the development
and movements of oyster-spat, and the chemical constituents of oysters.
1867 b—Chambers, W. and R. An oyster-island: Oyster fisheries on Ile de Ré
<Chambers’ Journal, Edinburgh, April 27, 1867, vol. 44, pp. 257-260.
Oysters formerly grew naturally about the shores of this island, situated on the west
coast of France, and which is so celebrated for its salt and oyster products; but the
increased consumption or other causes led to the depletion and finally to the destruction
of the natural beds. In March, 1858, the present system of oyster-culture was inaugu
rated by a poor stonemason, named Hyacynthe Beeuf. This paper describes the experi-
ments of Boenf and those of Jean Jacques Coste; which followed the former, and notices
with much detail the general methods of culture practiced at the date of its publication.
1867 c—Dickens, Charles (Editor). Oyster nurseries. <All the Year Round,
London, July 27, 1867, vol. 18, pp. 116-118.
Discusses oyster enemies, the scarcity of oysters, and the necessities for the formation
of oyster-cultural stations on the shores of Great Britain, the operations in France being
the basis of the latter porti»n of the paper.

316 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1867 d—Fellows, F. W. Oyster culture. <American Naturalist, Salem, 1867, vol.
1, pp. 196-202.
A short compilation on the genération and natural history of oysters, wigh particular
reference to the results of the investigations of Coste and Davaine.

1867 e—Fellows, F. W. Oyster-culture in France. <American Naturalist, Salem,
1867, vol. 1, pp. 346-351.
A compilation from various French publications relative to the methods of oyster-
culture practiced in the imperial or model stations (pares) in the bay of Arcachon.

1867 f—Lobb, Harry. Successful Oyster Culture. London, 1867, 8°.

1867 g—Lovell, Matilda Sophia. The Edible Molluscs of Great Britain and Ireiand,
with Receipts for Cooking Them. London, Reeve & Co., 1867, 8°, 207 pp.,
12 plates.

Ostreid@ are discussed on pp. 68-97.

1867 h—Pennell, H. Cholmondeley. Report tothe Board of Trade upon the State
and Progress of the Roach River Oyster Fishery. Parliamentary Paper,
London, 1867.

1867i—Pennell, H. Cholmondeley. Report to the Board of Trade upon the Orders
Applied for under ‘‘ The Oyster and Mussel Fisheries Act, 1866,” with Refer-
ence to the River Blackwater, by ‘‘ The Blackwater Oyster Fishing Company
(Limited),” ‘The Malden Oyster Fishery Company,” and ‘The Fish and
Oyster Breeding Company.” Parliamentary Paper, London, 1867.

1867 j—Parliamentary Paper. Return of Applications Made to the Board of Pub-
lic Works in Ireland for licences to Form and Plant Oyster Beds, with
Dates, etc.; also of the Expense Incurred by the Board of Works in Ireland
with Reference to the Sea and Oyster Fisheries for 1864, 1865, and 1866.
Dublin, 1867.

1867k—Parliamentary Paper. Copies of Application to the Board of Public
Works in Ireland of the Right Hon. John Wynne, to Plant Oyster Beds in
Sligo Bay; Proceedings Taken Thereon, and Report Relative to the
Same. Dublin, 1867.

18671—Parliamentary Paper. Report by the Board of Trade of their Proceedings
under the Oyster and Mussel Fisheries Act, 1866. London, 1867.

1867m—Anonymous. Oysters and oysier-culture. <Edinburgh Review, Edin-
burgh, 1867, vol. 127, pp. 43 et seq. °

1867n—Anonymous. Oyster-culture on the south coast of England and north
coast of France. <Times, London, October 15, 1867.

18670—Anonymous. The Oyster fisheries. <North British Review, Edinburgh,
March, 1867, vol. 46, pp. 190-222.

An important compilation on the oyster, with particular reference to its natural history,
and its gastronomical status among the Ancients. Also reviews the report of the Parlia-
mentary commission of 1866. See 1866 b.

1867 p—Knight, Thomas F. Shore and Deep Sea Fisheries of Nova Scotia. Pub-
lished by Direction of the Provincial Government. Halifax, N. S., printed
by A. Grant, Printer to the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty. 1867, 8°,
v1-+113 pp.

Discusses the oyster fisheries of Nova Scotia from an economical and political point of
view.

1868 a—Arnold. Oystersin brackish water. <(Quarterly Journal of Science, Lon-
don, 1868, vol. xrx, p. 237, and vol. xXxI, pp. 15-19.

Describes aninstance in which oysters grew in a small pond in which the saltness of
the water was scarcely one-sixth that of the sea.

1868 b—Bertram, James G. The Harvest of the Sea. Second edition. London,
1868, 8°, 519 pp., with 50 illustrations,

Reprint of 1865 a.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. aya if

1868 c—Caird, James; Huxley, T. H., and Lefevre, G.S. Report of the Commis-
sioners Appointed to Inquire into the Sea Fisheries of the United Kingdom.
Presented by command, 1866. London, 1868. 8°,179 pp., one map.

A reprint of the report contained in 1866 b.

1868 d—Calder, J.B. Oyster-culture: a Compilation of Fact. Tasmania, 1868, 8°,
3 plates.

1868 e—-Dallas, B.S. British oysters at Rome. <Once a Week, London, February
29, 1868, vol. xvu1I, pp. 186-190.

Reviews much of the existing information relative to the consumption of British oysters
by the Romans and speculates as to their methods of obtaining them.

1868 f—Dallas, B.S. French oyster nurseries. <Once a Week, London, Septem-
ber 19, 1868, vol. x1x, pp. 231-235.

Describes the imperial stations or pares in the bay of Arcachon, France, and the methods
therein employed, with references to the necessity for similar procedures on the British
coast.

1868 2g—Dempster, Henry. The Deck-welled Fishing-boat, and Fisheries and Fish-
market Reform: being Dialogues on those Important Subjects, with full
Information on the Oyster Question. Glasgow, 1868, 8°.

1868 h—de Vere, Schele. Mine oyster. <Putnam’s Magazine, New York, October,
1868, vol. 11, pp. 418-431.
A compilation and discussion of the natural history of the oyster.
1868i—Pennel!, H. Cholmondeley. Report made to the Board of Trade on the
Oyster and Mussel Fisheries of France, and the Applicability of the French
System to British Waters. Parliamentary Paper, London, 1868.

1868j—Anonymous. Oysters, and the oyster fisheries. <Edinburgh Review,
Edinburgh, January, 18.8, No. CCLIX, pp. 22-39.
Reviews and comprises much of the valuable material contained in the following publi-
cations: ‘‘A history of the oyster and the oyster fisheries;’’ by T. C. Eyton, London, 1858.
“Voyage d’Exploration sur le Littoral de la France et de l’Italie;’’ par M. Coste, Paris,
1861. ‘The Oyster, where, how, and when to find, breed, cook, and eat it;’? London, 1863.
‘“‘The Harvest of the Sea;”’ by James G. Bertram, London, 1865. ‘‘ Report of the Commis-
sioners appointed to inquire into the sea fisheries of the United Kingdom;’’ London, 1866,
and ‘‘Successful Oyster Culture;”’ by Harry Lobb, London, 1867.
1868 k—Parliamentary Paper. Sea Fisheries Act, 1868. Part ur. Oyster and
Mussel Fisheries. Board of Trade Regulations for the Instruction and
Guidance of Persons applying for Fishery Orders under Part u1 of the Sea
Fisheries Act, 1868 (31 and 32 Vict., chap. 45). London, 1883. 4°, 12 pp.
1869 a—Buckland, Frank. On the progress of oyster and salmon cultivation in
England. <Report of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science, thirty-eighth meeting, held at Norwich in August, 1868. London,
1869, pp. 90-91.
Attributes the failure of spat along the British coasts during the preceding six years
to the cold weather and the rough waiter prevalent throughout the spawning season.
1869 b—Jeffreys, John Gwyn. Ostrea edulis. <British Conchology, London,
John Van Voorst, 1869, vol. v, pp. 165-166.
Refers to several writings in which this species is discussed.
1869 c—K——,, W. The oyster trade in the United States. <The Field, London,
May, 1869, vol. 33, p. 388.
Reviews three consular reports emanating from the British Foreign Office, relative to
the oyster industry of Chesapeake Bay, Louisiana, and New England waters.
1869 d—“Ostrea.” Artificial oyster culture. <The Field, London, February 13,
1869, p. 139.

1869e—Pennell, A. Francis. Oyster culture. <Times, London, January 29, 1869.
1869 f—Wilcocks, J.C. Oyster fisheries. <The Field, London, 1869.

Describes the location of certain oyster beds on the coast of Great Britain and cites the
probabilities for discovering new areas,

318 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1869 g—Anonymous. Oysters. <Broadway, London, 1869, vol, v, pp. 405 et seq.

1870 a—Blake, J. A.; Francis, Francis; Hart, G. W., and Brady, T. FP. Report of
the Commission Appointed to Inquire into the Methods of Oyster Culture
in the United Kingdom and France, with a View to the Introduction of
Improved Methods of Cultivation of Oysters into Ireland. Dublin, Her
Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1870. 8°,54 pp., with appendices, pp. 55-102,
and 10 plates.

This commission was appointed in October, 1868, and was directed to visit the principal
oyster regions of France, Wneland,and Lreland, to consult the best-informed authorities
on the oyster industry, to ascertain, so far as possible, the causes which had led to fail-
ures in the oyster fishery and to suggest the remedy. ‘Che report discusses the natural
history of the oyster, the various branches of the oyster industry, including an interesting
epitome of Coste’s experiments and the results thereof, and concludes with the following
recommendations :

1. All regulations with regard to close time around the lish coast should be strictly
maintained.

2. Lhe inspectors of Irish fisheries should have power, whenever they determine to
reserve a bank or any portion thereof from public dredging for the purpose of recovery,
to make such arrangements as may seem desirable for keeping the restricted part free from
weeds and vermin.

8. There should be procurabile at each coast-guard station, at a small cost, general infor-

mation as to oyster-culture and simple instructions as to the best modes of proceeding.
* * * * * *

6. Facilities should be afforded to the coast population to acquire the use of small por-
tions of foreshore, or sea bottom, for oyster cultivation, and to obtain loans on satisfactory-
security for the preparation of same, and for the purchase of oysters, collectors, ete.

1870 b—Brady, Thomas F. Digest of the Acts of Parliament and the By-Laws at
present in force in Ireland for the Regulation of the Oyster Fisheries, to
which is added an Abstract of the Law Enabling certain Persons to Form
or Plant Bait Beds. Appendix to Report of the Commissioners Appointed
to Inquire into the Methods of Oyster Culture in the United Kingdom and
France, with a View to the Introduction of Improved Methods of Cultiva-
tion of Oysters into Ireland. Dublin, 1870, pp. 155-165.

1870 c—Davidson, Hunter. Report upon the Oyster Resources of Maryland to the
General Assembly. Annapolis, William Thompson of R.,1870. 8°, 20 pp.

1870 d—Gould, A. A. Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts. Second edi-
tion, edited by W. G. Binney. Boston, 1870. 8°, vitt-+524 pp., 12 plates
and many wood cuts.

See 1841 b.

1870 e—Knight, T.F. Oyster cuiture in France. <(Proceedings and ‘Transactions
of the Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Science, for 1867, 1868, 1869,
1870. Vol. 1, part 1, pp. 42-51. Halifax, 1870.

A group of facts obtained from two authorities: (1) A pamphlet in French, by J. L.
Soubeiran, secretary of the Imperial Society of Acclimatization of France, 1866. (2) The
Harvest of the Sea, by James G. Bertram, 1865. - :

1870 f—Pennell, H. Cholmondeley. Report to the Boardof Trade upon the State
of the Oyster Fisheries in the Rivers blackwater and Roach. Parliament-
ary paper, London, 1870.

A detailed report on the operations of an oyster company in each of the rivers men-
tioned. ; :

1870 g—Sullivan, W. K. Composition of the Soils of Oyster Grounds. Appendix
to Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Inquire into the Methods of
Oyster Culture in the United Kingdom and France, with a View to the
Introduction of Improved Methods of Cultivation of Oysters into Ireland,

Dublin, 1870, pp. 166-176.
Because of the small amount of attention which this subject has received and the

difficulty in obtaining or consulting copies of this report, the conclusions of Prof. Sullivan
(who was a chemist rather than a naturalist) are here quoted in full:

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 319

1. The influence of the soil upon the breeding and growth of oysters is complicated by:
temperature, especially during the spawning season; sudden alternations of heat and cold
due to currents; alternation of depth of water, especially as regards whether the maxi-
mum of sun-heat and light concords with low water during the spawning season;
velocity of tide; angle of inclination of shore, ete.

2. The soil of oyster-grounds may be made up of materials of any of the great classes
of rocks, arenaceous, argillaccous, or calcareous, provided they contain more or less of a
fine flocculent highly hydrated silt, rich in organic matter, which indicates that Diato-
macex, Rhizopoda, Infusoria, and other minute creatures abound.

3. The character and abundance of such organisms in a locality seem to be the true test
of a successful oyster-ground.

4. Although oysters do undoubtedly assimilate copper from water where mine-water
containing traces of that metal flows mto the sea in the neighborhood cf the oyster beds,
the copper is chiefly, if not exclusively, contined to the body of the oyster, and does not
appear to reach the mantle or beard. That the so-called green oysters of Essex,
Marennes, and other places, on the other hand, are green-bearded and contain no copper,
nor can the most minute trace of copper be detected in the soil of the oyster-grounds
where such green-bearded oysters are produced.

1871 a—Lord, J. Keast. Oysters. <Leisure Hour, London, September 16, 1871,
vol. XX, pp. 581-582.

Discusses oyster seasons from a gastronomical point of view.

1871 b—Ww—, BE. P. Oysters in Ireland. <Nature, London, December 14, 1871,
vol. V, pp. 128, 129.

A review of 1870 @.

1872 a—Bevtram, James G. Touching oysters. <St. Paul’s Magazine, London,
1872, vol. 12, pp. 473 et seq.

1872b—Browne, Oiris A. Report to the Auditor of Public Accounts on the Oyster
Beds of Virginia. Richmond, Shepperson & Graves, 1872. 8°, 21 pp.

A statement of the duties performed by the Virginia oyster inspector during the pre-
ceding year, with reference to the general condition of the oyster indusiry and recom-
mendations to the State Legislature. Also contains many extracts from the ‘‘ Report of the
commission appointed to inquire into the methods of oyster-culture in the United Kingdom
and France, with a view to the introduction of improved methods of cultivation of oysters
into Ireland,” Dublin, 1870; and other papers. See 1877c.

1872 c—Davidson, Hunter. Report on the Oyster Fisheries: Potomac River Shad
and Herring Fisheries, and the Water Fowl of Maryland to his Excellency
the Governor, and other Commissioners of the State O. P. Force, January
1, 1872. Annapolis, 8.8. Mills, L. F. Colton & Co., 1872. 8°, 48 pp.

One of the most comprehensive of the early reports on the oyster industry of Maryland,
especially rich in statistical data.

1872 d—Parliamentary Paper. Return of Particulars of all Inquiries and Exam-
inations Held by the Inspector Appointed by the Board of Trade under
“The Oyster and Mussel Fisheries Act, 1866,” and ‘“ The Sea Fisheries Act,
1868,” in Each Year 1868 to 1872; of the Names, Duties, and Salaries of
the Persons Employed, ete. London, 1872.

1873a—Saunders, Silbert. Development of oyster spat. < Quarterly Journal of
Microscopic Science, London, 1873, vol. x1, pp. 439-440.

Summary of a popular lecture delivered July 10, 1873, before the East Kent Natural
History Society.

1873 b—Timmons, William BE. Report of the Commander of the Oyster Fisheries
and Water-Fowl of Maryland, to his Excellency the Governor, and the
Commissioners of the State Oyster Police Force, January 1, 1874. Annap-
olis, Wm. T. Iglehart & Co., 1873, 8°, 11 pp.

Discusses the general condition of the oyster fishery of Maryland in 1873, with recom-
mendations for further legislation.

320 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1873 c—Verrill, A. E. Report upon the invertebrate animals of Vineyard Sound
and the adjacent waters, with an account of the physical characteristics
of the region. <Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1871-72. Washington,
1873, vol. 11, pp. 295-778.

Enumerates and describes, on pp. 472-478, the animals found inhabiting oyster-beds in

brackish waters off the southern coast of New England.

£874a—Chambers, William. Sea fish and oysters. <(Chambers’ Journal, Edin-
burgh, Jaauary 17, 1874, vol. 51, pp. 43-46.

A review of James G. Bertram’s ‘‘ Harvest of the Sea,’’ London, 1865, with original obser-
vations.

4874b—Lockwood, Samuel. The natural history of the oyster. <Popular Sci-
ence Monthly, New York, No. 31, November, 1874, pp. 1-20, and No. 32,
December, 1874, pp. 157-173.

An illustrated popular article; one of the most interesting contributions from this well-
known naturalist. See 1879 7.

1874c—McCrady, John. Observations on the food and the reproductive organs of

Ostrea virginiana, with some account of the Bucephalus culculus, noy. spec.
<Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, December 3, 1873,
Boston, 1874, vol. Xv1, pp. 170-192.

Concludes that Ostrea virginiana (the American spec’es) is hermaphrodite. <Aiso states
that the food of oysters along the South Carolina coast consists largely of diatoms and
sporules of alge.

1874 d—Whiteaves, J. F. Report on further deep-sea dredging operations in the
Gulf of St. Lawrence, with notes on the present condition of the marine
fisheries and oyster beds of part of that region. <Sixth Annual Report of
the Department of Marine and Fisheries, for the year ending the 30th
June, 1873. Printed by order of Parliament, Ottawa, T. B. Taylor, 1874.
pp. 178-204 of appendices.

This report is devoted principally to the oyster industry of the Gulf of St. Lawrence,
the observations being based on an examination of the oyster beds of Northumberland
Straits and of the coast of New Brunswick. See 1874e and 1874 f.

1874e—Whiteaves, J. F. Notes on the marine fisheries, and particularly on the
oyster beds, of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. <Canadian Naturalist, 1874,
vol. vu, pp. 3386-349.

An abridged reprint of 1874d.

1874{—Whiteaves, J. F. Report on Deep-Sea Dredging Operations in the Gulf of

St. Lawrence, with Notes on the Present Condition of the Marine Fish-
eries and Oyster Beds of Part of that Kegion. Ottawa, printed by T. B.
Taylor, 1874, 8vo, 30 pp.

A reprint of 1874d.

1875—Buckland, Frank. Report on the Fisheries of Norfolk, especially Crabs,
Lobsters, Herring, and the Broads. House of Commons, London, August
11, 1875. 8°, 84 pp., 4 plates.

Contains numerous references to the oyster fisheries along the coast of Norfolk, England,

on pp. 21-23 and 42-45.
1876a—De Broca, P. On the oyster industries of the United States. <Report

U. S. Fish Commission, 1873-74 and 1874-75. Washington, 1876, vol. 01,
pp. 271-320.

Translated from Etude sur l'industrie huitridre des Etats-Unis, faite par ordre de S. E.
M. le Compte de Chasseloup Laubat, ministre de la marine et des colonies. Suivie de
divers apercus sur l'industrie de la glace en Amérique, les bateafix de péche pourvus de
glaciéres, les réserves flottantes & poisson, la péche du maquerean, ete. Par M. P. De
Broca, lieutenant de vaisseau, directeur des mouvements du port du Havre. Nouvelle
édition, augmentée de divers documents et de notes. Paris, 1865, 12mo, 2 pl., 266 pp. This,
the first extensive report on the economic and commercial phases of the oyster industry
in the United States, is based on an investigation made in the summer of 1862 by the
author, acting under instructions from the French Government,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 321

1876b—Francis, Francis. The breeding of the oyster. <The Field, London,
November 18, 1876.

1876c—Francis, Francis. The breeding of the oyster. <The Field, London,
December 2, 1876.

1876d—Hamilton, Lord Ciaud; Lefevre, G. Shaw; Stanhope, Edward (and
others). Report from the Select Committee on Oyster Fisheries; together

with the Proceedings of the Committee, Minutes of Evidence, Appendix,

and Index. House of Commons, London, July 7, 1876. 4°, xx + 334 pp.

This committee was appointed to inquire ‘‘ the reasons for the present scarcity of oysters

on the British coasts.”’ The report of the committee is briefly summed up as follows:

There are not, in consequence of the increasing demand and consequent high price, so

many full-grown oysters left to spat as there ought to be, hence the scarcity. The paper

contains 3,941 questions and answers relative to oysters and the oyster industry of Great

Britain.
1876 e—Kent, Saville. Reproduction of oysters. <The Field, London, April 22,
1876. :

1876 f—Lavoine, Napoleon. Oyster fishery in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. <Report
of the Commissioner of Fisheries, for the year ending 31st December, 1875.
Ottawa, printed by Maclean, Rogers & Co., 1876, pp. 53-54.
A brief review of the condition of the industry in 1875.
1876 g—Lockyer, J. N. Our oyster fisheries. <Nature, London, August 3, 1876,
vol. XIV, p. 285.
Reviews briefly the report of the British parliamentary “ select committee on the oyster
fisheries’”’ of 1876. .

1876h—Woods, W. Fell. The breeding of the oyster. <The Field, London, Novem-
ber 25, 1876.

1876i—Parliamentary paper. Report of Inspectors Appointed by the Board of
Trade, under the 45th Section of ‘“‘The Sea Fisheries Act, 1868,” to Inquire
into the State of the Fisheries Established under Orders made by the
Board, in Pursuance of part 3 of the Above Named Act. London, 1876.

Describes the oyster fisheries of Blackwater (Essex), Bosham, Boston Deeps, Emsworth,

Emsworth Channel, Firth of Forth, Greshernish, Hamble, Holy Loch, Langston, Lynn
Deeps, Paglesham, Roach River, and Swansea.

1876j—Anonymous, Oysters: native and foreign. <Whittaker’s Journal of Amus-
ing and Instructive Literature, London, 1876.

1876k—Anonymous. The oyster. <Saturday Review, London, August 26, 1876,
vol, XLU, pp. 260-261.

Reviews and deprecates the necessity for the report of the “select committee on -the
oyster fisheries” of 1876." See 1876 d.

1877a—Bouchon-Brandely, G. Oyster Culture on the Shores of the Channel and
of the Ocean. Parliamentary paper, London, 1877.

Translated from Journal officiel de la République Frangaise, of January 22, 1877.
1877b—Brooks, W.K. The affinity of the Mollusca and Molluscoida. <Pro-
ceedings Boston Society of Natural History, February 2, 1876. Boston,
1877, vol. XVI, pp. 225-236.

1877 c—Browne, Orris A. Report on the oyster beds of Virginia. <Annual Report
of the Fish Commissioner of the State of Virginia for the year 1877.
Richmond, 1877, 8°, pp. 26-43.

An abridgment of 1872.

1877 d—Dyer, W.T. Thiselton. (Greening of oysters. <Nature, London, Septem-
ber 6, 1877, vol. XVI, p. 397.
Refers to the green color being particularly common in the oysters in the vicinity of
Croisic, and attributes it to certain diatoms in the food of the oyster, especially Novicula
Susiformis Grunow, var. ostrearia.

FC 21

322 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1877e—King, John T. Oysters. <The Mirror, Baltimore, January 13, 20, and 27,
~ and November 1, 1877. .

A compilation on the natural history of oysters and on the oyster industry of the Ches-

apeake Bay.
1877 f—Lockyer, J.N. Oyster culture. <Nature, London, October 11, 1877, vol.
XVI, pp. 499-500.
A brief review of Die Auster und die Austernwirthschaft, by Karl M6bius, Berlin, 1877.
See 1883 wu.
1877g—Page, John R. Oyster-beds and oyster culture in Virginia, <Annual
Report of the Fish Commissioner of the State of Virginia for the year 1877,
Richmond, 1877, pp. 23-25.

A brief discussion of the area and location of the oyster beds of Virginia, with reference
to their injurious effects on the agriculiural interests of the tide-water counties of the
State. Recommends individual ownership of oyster beds.

1877 h—Richardson, James. American oyster culture, <Scribner’s Monthly, New
York, December, 1877, vol. Xv, pp, 225-288.

Touches upon the natural history of the oyster and describes the origin and develop-
ment of the oyster-planting industry in the western part of Connecticut, with references to
the industry in other American localities.

1877i—Woods, W. Fell. Letters on Oyster Fisheries; the Causes of Scarcity; the
Remedies, etc. Reprinted from the “TVield,” London, Edward Bumpus,
1877. 8°, 44 pp.
These letters appeared in the ‘‘Field,”’ London, in 1876, and were intended to controvert
evidence which had been given before the ‘Select Committee on Oyster Fisheries,” of 1876.
1877j—Beale, Anne. Oyster dredging. <Good Words, London, November, 1877,
vol. xIx, pp. 756-759.
A popular account of a visit to certain oyster beds on the shores of Great Britain.
1877}x—Jones, J. Matthew. Mollusca of Nova Scotia. <Proceedings and Trans-
actions of Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Science, 1877, vol. Iv, part
Ill, pp. 321-330.
18771—Anonymous. The lobster, crab and oyster fisheries. <The Quarterly
Review, London, October, 1877, No. 288, vol. CxLiv, pp. 474-498.

An abstract publication and review of the following: (1) Report from the Select Com-
mittee on Oyster Fisheries; together with the Proceedings of the Committee, Minutes of
Evidence, Appendix and Index. Ordered by the House of Commons to be printed, July
7, 1876. (2) Report on the Fisheries of Norfolk, especially Crabs, Lobsters, Herrings,
and the Broads. By Frank Buckland, Inspector of Salmon Fisheries. Presented by Her
Majesty’s Command. Ordered by the House of Commons to be printed, August lth, 1875.
(3) Report on the Crab and Lobster of England and Wales, of Scotland and Ireland. Pre-
sented to both Houses of Parliament. By Command of Her Majesty. 1877.

1878a—Bledsoe, A. T. The oyster at home. <Southern Review, Baltimore, Octo-
ber, 1878, vol. XXIv, pp. 385-404.

A popular discussion of the oyster fishery of the Chesapeake Bay, with brief abstracts
from Guide pratique de l’ostreiculteur et procédés d’élevage et de multiplication des races
marines comestibles. By Félix Fraiche, Paris, 1865. 12°, 174 pp.

1878 b—Chambers, W. and R. French oyster nurseries. <(Chambers’ Journal,
Edinburgh, August 3, 1878, vol. Lv, pp. 516-518.

Describes the oyster industry of Arcachon, Ile d’Oléron, Cancale, Vannes, and Auray,
on the French coast, and discusses the possibilities for application of the methods of those
localities to the shores of Great Britain. .

1878 c—Hayes, Jos. Report on the Principal Oyster Fisheries of France; with a
short Description of the System of Oyster Culture pursued at some of the
most Important Places, from Inspections made in September and Octo-
ber, 1877. Presented to both Houses of Parliament by command of Her
Majesty. Dublin, 1878. Royal 8°, 28 pp., 3 maps.

Reports on the oyster fisheries of (1) Courseulles sur Mer, (2) Grand Camp, (3) St.
Vaast de la Hogue, (4) Granville, (5) Cancale, (6) Brest, (7) Auray, ‘8) Vannes, (9) Les

Sables D’Olonne, (10) Lle de Ré, (11) Ile D’Oléron, (12) Marennes, (13) La es (14)
La Verdon, and (15) Arcachon.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. ona

1878 d—King, John T. The Anatomy, Propagation and Cultivation of the Oyster.
Washington, D.C. Harvey & Holden, 1878, 12°, 32 pp.

A popular summary of well-known facts relative to the natural history of the oyster,
with notes on the oyster industry of Chesapeake Bay. See 1879h.

1878 e—Lockyer, J. N. Oyster beds of the Chesapeake Bay. <Nature, London,
October 17, 1878, vol. XVUlI, p. 653.

Refers to the inauguration by the U.S. Coast Survey of an investigation of the oyster
beds of James River, Virginia, and of Tangier and Pocomoke Sounds, Maryland and Vir-
ginia.

1878f—Smith, E. A. Ostrea assuming the sculpture of another shell (Trochus
maculatus) to which it adheres. <Proceedings Zoological Society, Lon-
don, 1878, p. 730, pl. xLvI, fig. 12.

1878 g—Winther, G. On the geographical distribution of the common oyster.
<Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London, March, 1878, 5 ser.,
vol. I, pp. 185-189.

Abstract translation of Om vore Haves Naturforhold med Hensyn til konstig Oestersavl
og om dei den henseende anstillede Forség. Kopenhagen, 1876. Nordisk Tidskrift for
Fiskeri. Discusses briefly Ostrea edulis and the oyster areas of Europe.

878 h—Woodward, S. P. Manual of the Mollusca, third edition, with appendix
by R. Tate. London, 1878, 8°, with numerous plates and woodcuts.

.878i—Parliamentary paper. Report to the Board of Trade upon Four Applica-
tions made under ‘‘ The Sea Fisheries Act, 1868,” for Orders for the Estab-
lishment of an Oyster Fishery in the River Blackwater. London, 1878.

1878j—Anonymous. Society of Oyster Culturists of Morbihan. Dublin, 1878.

Explanatory pamphlet for the International Exposition of 1878.

1879 a—Brooks, W. K. Preliminary observations on the development of the
Marine Prosobranchiate Gasteropods. <Chesapeake Zoological Labora-
tory, Scientific Results of the Season of 1878. Baltimore, 1879, pp.
121-142, one plate.

1879 b—Brooks, W. K. Abstract of observations upon the artificial fertilization
of oyster eggs and the embryology of the American oyster. <American
Journal of Science, New Haven, December, 1879, vol. XvilI, pp. 425-427.

A concise statement of the observations published in the report of the commissioners
of fisheries of Maryland, dated January, 1880. See 1880 0.

1879 c—Brooks, W.K. Propagating oysters. <Science News, 1879, vol. 1, pp.
249-251.

A brief citation of the results noted in 18805.

1879 d—Buckland, Frank, and Walpole, Spencer. Report by Frank Buckland,
Esq., and Spencer Walpole, Esq., Inspectors of Fisheries for England and
Wales, and Commissioners for Sea Fisheries on the Sea Fisheries of
England and Wales. London. Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1879.
8°, 282 pp., 1 map.
Contains numerous brief references to the oyster beds along the coast of England and
Wales.

1879 e—Gray, Barry. Oysters and oyster eaters. <The Sea World, New Haven,
November 17, 1879, vol. 1, No. 14.

1879 f—Hopson, W. B. Catching oysters by steam power. <The Sea World,
New Haven, August 4, 1879, vol. 1, No. 1.

1879 g—Hurlbutt, A. M. On the structure of the blood corpuscles of the oyster.
<Medical Press, New York, 1879, vol. xxx, pp. 23-30.

The results of a microscopical examination with a lens of 1,200 diameterg,

324 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1879 h—King, John T. Wonders and Food Luxuries of the Sea. The Anatomy,
Propagation, Habits, Food, and Cultivation of Oysters, Clams, Crabs,
Lobsters, Fish, and Maninose, and their Migrations. Baltimore, 1879, 16°,
152 pp.
The data relative to the oyster are largely a modification of a paper published in 1878.
See 1878 d.
1879i—Lockwood, Samuel. The natural history of the oyster. <The Sea World,
Branford, Conn., vol. 1, Nos. 2-7, August 18-September 24, 1879.
A reprint of 1874 b.

18791lx—MGbius, Karl. How can the cultivation of the oyster, especially on the
German coasts, be made permanently profitable? <Report U. 8. Fish
Commission, 1877. Washington, 1879, vol. v, pp. 875-884.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from circular No. 3 of the Deutsche Fischerei- Verein,
Berlin, March 21,1877. Describes thelocation and character of the natural oyster-grounds
of Germany, the reasons for there being no oysters on the barren grounds, aud the methods
for and difficulties of utilizing the latter.

1879 1—Patterson, Carlile P. Investigations of Oyster Beds: Questions to Oys-
termen. Washington, 1879. Royal 8°, 21 pp.

Contains 187 questions relative to the oyster beds, oysters, and the oyster industries.
This pnblication was issued for distribution to the Chesapeake oystermen, to aid in the
investigation, the results of which are noted in 1882 j.

1879 m—Robinson, John A. Abstract of laws regarding oyster Ashi in the sey-
eral States from Maine to Virginia, inclusive, except Connecticut. <The
Sea World, New Haven, October 15, 1879, vol. 1, No. 9.

Cites briefly the regulations of these States, under the following captions: (1) By whom
private rights of cultivation may be granted. (2) To whom licenses may be granted. (3)
Extent of area granted. (4) Form of conveyance. (5) Conditions on which land may be
granted. (6) Fees for granting private oyster beds and taxes thereon. (7) Forfeitures of
planting grounds. (8) Special licenses for oystering. (9) Dredging licenses and prohibi-
tory provisions. (10) Special provisions. ;

1879 n—Simmonds, P. L. Oysters and other edible mollusca. <The Commercial
Products of the Sea. New York, 1879, 8°, vr + 484 pp.

1880 a—Balfour, Fr. M. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology. London, 1880,
8°;.vol. 1

Treats of Lamellibranchiata on pp. 214-223.

1880 b—Brooks, W. K. Development of the American oyster. < Appendix to
Report of the Commissioners of Fisheries of Maryland. January, 1880.
pp. 1-81, 10 plates.

Describes the first successful attempt to propagate the Ostrea virginiana, andis the
standard authority on the anatomy and development of this species. See 1880c.

1880 c—Brooks, W.K. ‘The development of the oyster. <(Studies from the Bio-
logical Laboratory, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, 1880, No. rv,
pp. 1-106, 10 plates.

A reprint of 1880 b.

1880 d—Brooks, W. K. The acquisition and loss of a food yolk in molluscan eggs.
<Studies from the Biological Laboratory, Johns Hopkins University,
Baltimore, No. Iv, pp. 107-116, one plate.

1880 e—Brooks, W.K. Observations upon the artificial fertilization of oyster eggs
and on the embryology of the American oyster. <Annals and Magazine
of Natural History, London, January, 1880, Fifth series, vol. v, pp. 82-83.

A reprint of 1879 b.

1880 f—Brooks, W.K. Biology of the American oyster. <North Carolina Medical
Press, Wilmington, January, 1880, pp. 253-258.

A brief summary of 1880 b,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 325

1880 g—Buckland, Frank. The oyster’s food, young, and foes. <The Sea World
and Fishing Gazette, New York, October 12, 1880, vol. 11, No. 9.

1880 h—Buckland, Frank. Oyster cultureinChina. <TheSea World and Fishing
Gazette, New York, November 23, 1880, vol. 11, No. 15.

1880 i—Goode, G. Brown. Bulletin of the U. S. National Museum. Exhibits of
the Fisheries and Fish Culture of the United States of America, Made at
Berlin in 1880. Prepared under the direction of G. Brown Goode, Deputy
Commissioner. Washington, 1880, 8°, 263 pp.

The exhibit of oysters and methods of cultivating oysters is catalogued on pp. 43-49.
1880j—Hopson, W.B. Oysters and oyster culture. <The Sea World, New York,
May 11, 1880, vol. 1, No. 39.

1880k—Hopson, W.B. The oystersupply inConnecticut. <The Sea World, New
York, January 20, 1880, vol. xx1, No. 49.

18801—Hopson, W.B. The oyster trade of New York City. <The Sea World,
New York, September 7, 1889, vol. m1, No. 4.

1880 m—Hore, J. P. The Deterioration of Oyster and Trawl Fisheries of England:
its Cause and Remedy. By J. P. Hore and Edward Jex. London, Elliot
Stock, 1880. 8°, 128 pp.

On pp. 1-51 is given a brief review of the oyster industry of Great Britain from early in
the seventeenth century to 1880. The author attributes the depletion of the beds to (1)
overdredging; (2) annihilation of the parent stock; (3) the want of an effectual close
seasou; (4) to impediments under the present state of the law to artificial cultivation.
This paper is particularly valuable because of the abstracts from manuscript documents of
the seventeenth century preserved in the public record office of Great Britain.

1880n—H. , M.C. The green color of oysters. <Nature, London, October 7,
1880, vol. xx, p. 549.

1880 o—McDonald, Marshall. Report upon the Fisheries and Oyster Industries
of Tidewater Virginia with Recommendations of such Legislation as is
Necessary to Regulate the Same and Derive a Revenue from Them. Made
in Obedience to a Joint Resolution of the General Assembly by M.
McDonald, Commissioner of Fisheries of Virginia. Richmond, 1880. 89°,
20 pp.

1880 p—Macleay, William (President). Legislative Assembly. New South Wales.
Fisheries Inquiry Commission. Report of the Royal Commission, Ap-
pointed on the 8th of January, 1880, to Inquire into and Report upon the
Actual State and Prospect of the Fisheries of this Colony; together with
Minutes of Evidence, and Appendices. Ordered by the Legislative Assem-
bly to be Printed, 13th May, 1880, Sydney: Thomas Richards, Government
Printer, 1880. 4°, 42 + 128 + 21 pp.

Contains numerous brief references to the oysters and the oyster fisheries of New South
Wales, strongly urges immediate legislation for the protection of the fishery, and suggests
the formation of oyster farms under the control of inspectors.

1880 q—Macleay, William (President). New South Wales. Fisheries of New
South Wales. Report of the Royal Commission, Appointed on the 8th of
January, 1880, to Inquire into and Report upon the Actual State and Pros-
pect of the Fisheries of this Colony. Sydney: Thomas Richards, Govern-
ment Printer. 1880, Royal 8°, 110 pp.

This is a reprint of the first 42 pages of 1880 p, and contains the report proper of the
Commission.

1880 r—Power, Alfred. Ode to an oyster. <Colburn’s New Monthly Magazine,
London, June, 1880, vol. 117, pp. 670-671.

1880 s—Ryder, John A. On the course of the intestine in the oyster (Ostrea vir-
giniana). <American Naturalist, Philadelphia, September, 1880, vol. xrv,
pp. 674-675.

326 REPORT OF 'THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1880 t—Winslow, Francis. Extracts from report of investigations of the oyster
beds in Tangier and Pocomoke sounds and parts of the Chesapeake Bay,
conducted during portions of the years 1878 and 1879. <Appendix to
Report of the Commissioners of Fisheries of Maryland, January, 1880, pp.
103-220.

A preliminary and abridged publication of 1882).

1880u—Anonymous. The oyster season: An epicure analyzing the animal and
intellectual properties of the bivalve. <The Sea World, New York,
September 14, 1880, vol. 11, No.5.

1880 v—Anonymous. The oyster. <Chambers’ Journal, Edinburgh, 1880,vol. 59,
pp. 59 et seq.

1880 w—Anonymous. Mine oyster. <The Sea World, New Haven, February 9,
1880, vol. 1, No. 26.

A description of the oyster industry of Louisiana.

1831a—Brady, Thomas F. Oyster Fisheries, Ireland. Digest of the Acts of Par-
liament and the By-Laws at Present in Force in Ireland for the Regulation
of the Oyster Fisheries, to which is added a List of the Licenses Granted
for Oyster Beds, and an Abstract of the Law Enabling Certain Persons to
Form or Plant Bait Beds. Dublin, Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1881.
8°, 43 pp.

1881 b—Dickens, Charles (Editor). Something about oysters. <All the Year
Round, London, March 26, 1881, vol. 46, pp. 534-537.

Discusses oysters gastronomically.

1881 c—Ferguson, fT. B. The oyster. <Report of T. B. Ferguson, a Commissioner

of Fisheries of Maryland, January, 1881. Hagerstown, 1881. pp. CV—CXIV.
Cites the scientific investigations that had been made toward the preservation of the
Maryland oyster industry.

1881 d—Harding, Charles W. Prize Essay, National Fisheries Exhibition, Nor-
wich, 1881, on the Utilization of Localities in Norfolk and Suffolk suitable
for the Cultivation of Mussels and other Shell Fish. Norwich, 1881. 4°,
4 pp.

1881 e—Ingersoll, Ernest. The Oyster Industry. U.S. Fish Commission, Wash-
ington, 1881. 4°, 252 pp., 22 plates.

This paper, the most voluminous and comprehensive yet published relative to the oyster
industry of America, contains a description of the industry in each of the United States, a
compilation of notes on the natural history of Ostrea virginiana, and a “glossary of
terms or oysterman’s dictionary.”

1881 f—Ryder, John A. An account of experiments in oyster culture and observa-
tions thereto, made at St. Jerome’s Creek, Maryland, during the summer
of 1880. <Appendix A to Report of aCommissioner of Fisheries of Mary-
land, January, 1881, Hagerstown, 1881. pp. 1-64.

Discusses the anatomy and food of the oyster (Ostrea virginiana) and the faune of
oyster beds, and describes certain methods for breeding oysters in confinement. See 1884s,

1881 g—Shanks, W. F.G. Oysters and oyster culture. <Lippincott’s Magazine,
Philadelphia, May, 1880, vol. xxvi1, pp. 479-492.

An important discussion of the oyster industry of the Atlantic coast of the United
States, with a review of the cultural methods employed in France.

1881 h—Winslow, Francis. Deterioration of American oyster beds. <Popular
Science Monthly, New York, November and December, 1881, vol. xx, pp.
29-43 and 145-156.

Discusses the deterioration of the reefs in the Chesapeake Bay, particularly those of
Tangier and Pocomoke sounds, and]suggests methods for restoring them to their former
condition of abundant productiveness. The second chapter is devoted to the “ natural

history of the oyster with especial reference to the process of reproduction and the con-
ditions influencing its rate of increase.”

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 327

1881 i—Winslow, Prancis. An account of an experiment in artificially fertilizing
the ova of the European oyster (Ostrea edulis). <Appendix to Report of a
Commissioner of Fisheries of Maryland, January, 1881. Hagerstown.
1881, pp. 65-75.

Describes the development of Ostrea edulis from the earliest phases.

1881 j—Anonymous. Advent of the oyster. <American, Philadelphia, 1881, vol.
Il, p. 324.

1862 a—Brocchi, P. Oyster Culture on the Shores of the Channel and of the Ocean.
Parliamentary paper, London, 1882.

Translated by I. H. Farrer from Journal Officiel de la République Francaise, Novem
ber, 1881, pp. 6181-6186. See 1884¢ and 1884 d.

1882 b—Horst, R. On the development of the European oyster (Ostrea edulis
L.). <Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, London, October, 1882,
vol, XXII, pp. 341-346, 1 plate.

Abstract from Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging, 1882, vol. v1.

1882 c—Lockyer, J.N. The oyster industry of the United States. <Nature, Lon-
don, November 9, 1882, vol. xxvii, pp. 39-40.

A review of 1881 e.

1882 d—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Woodruff, G. N. Report of the Com-
missioners of Shell-Fisheries of Connecticut. Presented to the Legislature,
January session, 1882. Hartford, 1882, 8°, pp. 37-132, 2 maps.

This first report of the Connecticut Shellfish Commission describes the organization of
the Commission, the area and location of the natural oyster-grounds of the State, the areas
of ground preémpted, and the methods of culture pursued in the State. The appendix
contains the State laws regulating the oyster industries. One of the maps indicates the
location of the oyster-grounds, both public and private, and the other contains a sketch of
the triangulations executed in 1881 in connection with the oyster surveys.

1882 e—Ryder, John A. Notes on the breeding, food, and green color of the oyster.
<Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, vol. 1, 1881. Washington, 1882, pp.
403-419.

Reviews the history of investigations in the subjects noted and gives many original
observations. See 1882 7, 1882 9, and 1883 af.

1882 f—Ryder, John A. Notes on the breeding, food, and cause of green color of
the oyster. <Transactions of the American Fish-Cultural Association,
Eleventh Annual Meeting. New York, 1882, pp. 57-79.

Reprint from Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, vol. 1, 1881. Washington, 1882, pp. 403-
419. See 1882.

1882 g—Ryder, John A. Notes onthe breeding, food, and cause of green color ofthe
oyster. <Forest and Stream, New York, May 25, 1882, and June 1, 1882,
vol. XVIII, pp. 331-382 and pp. 349-351.

Abstract of 1882 e.

1882 h—Ryder, John A. A summary of recent progress in our knowledge of the
culture, growth, and anatomy of the oyster. <Forest and Stream, New
York, November 30, 1882, vol. xrx, pp. 351-352.

1882 i—Walpole, Spencer. Report on the manner in which the Herne Bay, Hamp.
ton, ana Reculver Oyster Company are Cultivating the Oyster Grounds
within the Limits of the Fishery granted them by “‘The Herne Bay Fishery
Act, 1864.” Parliamentary paper, London, 1882.

1882 j—Winslow, Francis. Report on the oyster beds of the James River, Va., and
of Tangier and Pocomoke Sounds, Maryland and Virginia. <Appendix
No. 11, Report U. 8, Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881. Washington, 1882.
4°, 87 pp., 3 maps.
A report on the delineation of the oyster beds of the localities cited in the title, with
notes on the tides and currents, density of the waters, characteristics and abundance of

the oysters, effects of ice and gales, with general notes on the condition of the fishery. The
three maps indicate the locations of the oyster beds. See 1879 t and 1880 ¢.

328 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1882 k—Anonymous. Success in oyster culture. <Forest and Stream, New York,
September 14, 1882, vol. x1x, p. 121.
A description of the experiments made by Prof. Henry J. Rice in the summer of 1882.
See 1883 aa.
1883 a—Anderson-Smith, W. Oyster Culturein Scotland. Selection of the Prize
Essays of the International Fisheries Exhibition, Edinburgh, 1882. Lon-
don, Blackwood, 1883.

1883 b—Anderson-Smith, W. Various Methods of Oyster Culture. Selection of
: the Prize Essays of the International Fisheries Exhibition, Edinburgh,
1882. London, Blackwood, 1883.

1883 c—Atwater, W.O. Report of progress of an investigation of the chemical
composition and economic values of tish and invertebrates used for food.
<Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vi, pp.
231-286.

Contains an account of analyses of oysters, including description of samples, tabular
statements of results, and methods of analyses; also summarizes the more immediately
practical results of the work, especially inits relations to the nutritive values of the samples

analyzed, the detailed account of the more abstract investigations being reserved for
another report. See 1885 a.

1883 d—Bouchon-Brandely, G. A report on oyster-culturein the Mediterranean.
<Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vil, pp.
907-930.

Translated from pp. 45-103 of Rapport au Ministre de l'Instruction publique sur la Pisci-
culture en France et VOstréiculture dans la Méditerranée, par M. Bouchon-Brandely.
Paris, 1878. Extrait du Journal Officiel des 16, 17 et 18 Mai, 1878. Small 8°, 103 pp.

Discusses the methods and conditions of oyster-culture as prosecuted at Lake Fusaro,
Tarenite, Toulon, Peninsula of Giens, Berre, Caronte, Thau, Leucate, and A gay.

1883 e—Bouchon-Brandely, G. Report relative to the generation and artificial
fecundation of oysters. < Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1882. Wash-
ington, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 319-838.

Translated by John A. Ryder from Rapport relatif 4 la génération et A la fécondation
artificielle des huitres, adressé au Ministre dela Marine et des Colonies, par M. Bouchon-
Brandely. Journal officiel de la République Frangaise. December 16 and 17, 1882, pp.
6762-6764 and 6778-6782.

This is at present the standard authority on the embryology and biology of Ostrea
angulata, or Portuguese oyster. See 1883 f.

1883 f—Bouchon-Brandely, G. The Generation and Artificial Fecundation of Oys-
ters. Parliamentary paper, London, 1882.

Another translation of the preceding paper.

1883 g—Coste, Jean Jacques. Report on the oyster and mussel industries of France
and Italy. <ReportU.S. Fish Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol.
Vill, pp. 825-884.

Extracted and translated from pp. 89-193 of Voyage d’Exploration sur le littoral de la
France et de l’Italie. Deuxiéme Gdition. Paris, 1861. 4°,297pp. This well-known report
pictured the success of the oyster-cultural processes of Italy and strongly urged their
introduction on the French coast, and resulted in the institution, under the patronage of
Napoleon III, of a series of experimental measures, which have finally resulted in the
present important oyster industry on the coasts of France. The following subjects are
discussed in the translation: (1) Artificial oyster beds of Lake Fusaro. (2) Green oysters
of Marennes. (3) Musselweirsof the Bay of Aiguillon. (4) Condition of the oyster beds
along the coasts of France, and the necessity of restocking them. (5) Artificial oyster
beds created in the Bay of Saint-Brieue. (6) Restocking of the Basin of Arcachon. (7)
Appliances suitable for the reception of oyster spat.

1883 h—Cox, James C. On the edible oysters found on the Australian and the
neighboring coasts. <Proceedings Linnean Seciety of New South Wales,
Sydney, 1883, vol. vir, pp. 122-134 and pp. 555-560.

Describes thirteen species occurring on those coasts, with notes on the oyster beds and
the oyster industry.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 329

1883i—De Bon, M. Report on the condition of oys ter culture in France in 1875.
<Report U. 8S. Fish Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vir, pp.
885-906. i

Translated from Notice sur la Situation de l’Ostréiculture en 1875; précédée d'un
Rapport adressé au{Ministre de la Marine et des Colonies, par M. De Bon. (Extrait de
la Revue Maritime et Coloniale.) Paris, 1875. 8°, 27 pp. In addition to describing the
condition in 1875, this report sketches the history of oyster-culture in France from its
origin.

1883 j—Fraiche, Félix. A practical guide to oyster culture, and the methods of
rearing and multiplying edible marine animals. <Report U.S. Fish Com-
mission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vi1, pp. 753-824.

Translated by H. J. Rice from Guide Pratique de l'Ostréiculteur et Procédés d’Llevage
et de Multiplication des Races Marines Comestibles, par M. Félix Fraiche. Paris, E.
Lacroix, 1865, 12°, 174 pp., 25 wocdeuts. Discusses the natural histery of the common

‘uropean oyster (Ostrea edulis) and other mollusks, cites the history of oyster-culture in
France, and describes with much detail the methods of culture pursued in that country.

1883 k—Hausser, A. HE. Oyster culture in Morbihan. <Report U. §. Fish Com-
mission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vil, pp. 943-1000.

Translated from L’Industrie Huitriére dans le Morbihan. Rapport adressé au nom de
la Commission du concours de Vannes, par A. E. Hausser, Paris, 1876, 12°, 152 pp.

The methods of culture practiced at Morbihan, France, in 1875, are described with great
minuteness. The principal subject-captions are as follows: Breeding parks in general,
collectors, liming, formation of breeding parks, removal of young oysters from the col-
lectors, their preservation, enemies of the oyster, parks for raising and fattening oystere,
and measures required to insure the prosperity of oyster-culture.

1883 1—Hoek, P.P.C. Results of the investigations relative to the oyster and its
cultivation at the end of the first year of these investigations. < Report
U.S. Fish Commission, 188). Washington, 1883, vol. vu, pp. 1001-1036.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from Overzicht van den stand van het onderzoek de
oester en haar cultuur betreffende aan het einde van het eerste onderzoekingsjaar. In
1880 the Netherlands Zoological Association devoted its attention toinvestigations respect-
ing the minute anatomy and the biology of the oyster, and an account of the general
outline and results of that work appears in this paper.

1883 m—Hoek, P. P. C. Researches on the generative organs of the oyster (Ostrea
edulis). <Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1883, vol.
II, pp. 343-345,

Translated by John A. Ryder from Recherches sur les organes génitaux des huitres,
par M.P. P.C. Hoek. Comptes rendus des séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris,
Novembre 6, 1882. States that the generative organs (of the Ostrea edulis) do not consist
of localized glands, but extend over nearly the whole of the body mass. They are not
separated on either side of the body from the integument. It is the same cul-de-sac which
produces at one time the spermatozoa and the ova. See 1890 a.

1883 n—Horst, R. A contribution to our knowledge of the development of the
oyster (Ostrea edulis), <Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1882, Wash-
ington, 1883, vol. u, pp. 159-167.

Translated by John A. Ryder from ‘lijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Verceni-
ging, vol. VI, 1882.

1883 0—Hovey, H. C. Oyster farming in Connecticut waters. <Science, Cam-
bridge, September 14, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 376-377.

Abstract of a paper read before the American Association for the Advancement of
Science, August, 1883.

1883 p—Hubrecht, Thomas. Oyster Culture and Oyster Fisheries in the Nether-
lands. One of the Papers of the Conferences held in Connection with the
Great International Fisheries Exhibition. London, Clowes & Sons, 1883.

1883 q—Huxley, Thomas H. Oysters. <The Fish Trades Gazette and National
Fisheries Record, London, May 26, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 5-6.

Abstract of an address on the natural history of the oyster and results of oyster fishing,
delivered at the Royal Institution, London, May 11,1883. See 1883 7.

330 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1883 r—Huxley, Thomas H. Oysters and the oyster question. <The English
Illustrated Magazine, London, October, 1883, and November, 1883, vol. 1,
pp. 47-55, and pp. 112-121.

A lecture delivered at the Royal Institution, London, on May 11, 1883, with additional
notes. Describes, ina popular manner, the minuteanatomy and the biology of Ostrea edulis,
and reviews the oyster industry of Europe, with notes on the efficiency of certain regula-
tions. Concludes that the abundance or scarcity of oysters depends on causes that can
not be materially affected by restrictive legislation. All such legislation is in itself
objectionable, inasmuch as it creates new offenses and tends to make the administration of
justice odious, and the burden of proof is always on those who advocate it to show that its
utility is so great and manifest as to outweigh the inconvenience.

1883 s—Lockwood, Samuel. Naturalhistory of the oyster. «<< American Monthly
Microscopical Journal, Boston, January, 1883, vol. Iv, pp. 7-8.

Abstract of a popular address delivered by the author before the New York Microscop-
ical Society, December 15, 1882. i

1883t—Lockyer, J.N. Oysters, oyster fishing, and oyster culture at the Fisheries
Exhibition. <Nature, London, August 30, 1883, vol. xxvim1, pp. 415-416.

Recites briefly the exhibits made in these lines by various countries at the London
Fisheries Exhibit, 1883.

21883 u—Mobius, Karl. The oyster and oyster-culture. <Report U.S. Fish Commis-
sion, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vu, pp. 683-752.

Translated by H. J. Rice, from Die Auster und die Austernwirthschaft; von Karl
Mobius, Berlin, 1877, 8°, 126 pp. Discusses the following branches of the subject, especial
reference being made to the Schleswig-Holstein oysters: (i) The sea flats. (2) Oyster
banks and oystering. (3) The reproduction of the oyster. (4) Why oysters are not found
over all portions of the sea flats. (5) Artificial oyster-breeding in France. (6) Attempts
to introduce the French system of oyster-breeding into Great Britain. (7) Can the French
system of artificial oyster-breeding be carried on in the waters of the German coast? (8)
Can natural oyster-beds be enlarged, and can new beds be formed, especially along the
German coast? (9) Growth and fecundity of the oyster. (10) An oyster-bed is a biocénose
or a social community. (11) Concerning the increase in the price of oysters and in the
number of consumers, and the decrease in the number of oysters. (12) The chemical con-
stituents and flavor of oysters. (13) The objects and results of oyster-culture.

1883 v—Osborn, Henry L. The structure and growth of the shell of the oyster.
< Studies from the Biological Society of Johns Hopkins University, Balti-
more, 1883, vol. 0, pp. 427-482, with 1 plate.

1883 w—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Woodruff, Geo. N. Second report of
the Shellfish Commissioners of the State of Connecticut, to the General
Assembly, January session, 1883, Middletown, Conn., 1883, 8°, 44 pp., 1
map.

A record of the proceedings of the Commission in 1882, with official designations of the
several natural oyster beds under the exclusive jurisdiction of the State, and the State

laws relating to shell fisheries enacted in 1882. The map shows the triangulation work
executed in 1882.

1883 x—Rasch, H. H. On the reason for an extraordinarily rich production of
oysters in a natural basin. <Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1880. Wash-
ington, 1883, vol. vit, pp. 1037-1044.
Translated by Tarleton H. Bean from Nordisk Tidsskrift for Fiskori, 1880, pp. 49-58.
The natural basin consisted of a smalllake situated a fewfeet higher than the open sea

close outside of it, and which could receive salt water from the sea only during severe
storms.

1883 y—Renaud, J. An account of the Portuguese and French oysters (Ostrea
angulata and Ostrea edulis) cultivated in the Bay of Areachon. <Report
U.S. Fish Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vir, pp. 931-938.

Translated from Notice sur l'Huitre Portugaise et Frangaise cultivée dans la Baie
a@’Arcachon, Arcachon, 1878, 4°, 33 pp.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. ao

1883 aa—Rice, H. J. Experiments in oyster propagation. <Transactions of the
American Fish-Cultural Association, twelfth annual meeting, New York,
1883, pp. 49-56.

Describes a process by means of which he was enabled to propagate the Ostrea vir-
giniana and retain the young oysters alive for fourteen days. See 1883 ab.

1883 ab—Rice, H. J. Experiments in oyster propagation, < Forest and Stream,
New York, August 9, 1883, vol. xx1, pp. 28-29.

An abstract of 1883 aa.

1883 ac—Ryder, John A. Preliminary notice of some points in the minute anatomy
of the oyster. < Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington,
1883, vol. li, pp. 135-137.

1883 ad—Ryder, John A. The microscopic sexual characteristics of the American,
Portuguese, and common edible oyster of Europe compared. < Bulletin
U.S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 205-215.

1883 ae—Ryder, John A. Note on the organ of Bojanus in Ostrea virginica.
< Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1883, vol. 1, pp.
345-347.

1883 af—Ryder, John A. On the green color of theoyster. < American Naturalist,
Philadelphia, January, 1833, vol. xv11, pp. 86-88.

Report on the continuation of the observations noted in 1882 e.

1883 ag—Ryder, John A. Rearing oysters from artificially fertilized eggs, together
with notes on pond culture. < Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1883.
Washington, 1883, vol. 111, pp. 281-294.

Describes the experiments made by the author in the summer of 1882 at St. Jerome
Creek, St. Mary County, Maryland. For journal cf operations see 1884 7.

1883 ah—Ryder, John A. Rearing oysters from artificially impregnated eggs.

<_ Science, Cambridge, February 23, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 60-62.
An abstract of 1883 ag.

1883 ai—Ryder, John A. Rearing oysters from artificially impregnated eggs.

< New Zealand Journal of Science, July, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 455-459.
An abstract of 1883 ag.

1883 aj—Ryder, John A. On the mode of fixation of the fry of the oyster. < Bul-
letin U. S. Fish Commission, 1883. Washington, 1883, vol. m1, pp. 383-387,
9 figs.

1883 ak—Ryder, John A. Oyster culture in Holland. <Seience, Cambridge,
July 20, 1883, vol. 11, p. 79.

A review of Varslag omtrent onderzoek op de oester on de oestercultuur betrekking
hebbende. Afievering i. Leiden, 1883, 8°, 253 pp., 5 plates.

1883 al—Ryder, John A. The protozoan parasites of the oyster. < Science, Cam-
bridge, June 22, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 567-568.

Reviews a paper by M. Cortes on the protozoan parasites or commensals of Ostrea
edulis.

1883 am—Ryder, John A. The oyster problem solved. < Forest and Stream,
New York, August 30, 1883, vol. x1, p. 90.

Cites briefly the results of the author's experiments at Stockton, Maryland, in the
summer of 1883. See 1883 an.

1883 an—Ryder, John A. Rearing oysters from artificially fertilized eggs at Stock-
ton, Maryland. < Science, Cambridge, October 5, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 463-464,

An account of experiments made by the author during the summer of 1883.

1883 ao—Sole, Mary. Oysters and oyster fisheries. < The Fish Trades Gazette and

National Fisheries Record, London, July 28, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 209-210.

Argues the desirability of improved regulations for the formation of oyster-cultural
companies in England.

332 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1883 ap—Winslow, Francis. Catalogue of the Economic Mollusca and the Appa-
ratus and Appliances used in their Capture and Preparation for Market,
Exhibited by the United States National Museum at the Great Inter-
national Fisheries Exhibition, London, 1883. Washington, 1883, 8°, 86 pp.

On pp. 14-44 the author discusses the biology of Ostrea virginiana and the oyster in-
dustry in the United States, with statistics of the business, the latter being abstracted
from 1881e; and on pp. 62-85 is given a list of the materials exhibited by the U.S. National
Museum for illustrating the oyster and the oyster industry.

1883 aq—Winslow, Francis. Chesapeake oyster beds. < Science, Cambridge,
September 28, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 440-443.

A review of 1882 j.

1883 ar—Anonymous. Progress in oyster culture. < The Scotsman, Edinburgh,
October 29, 1883, p. 6.

1883 as—Anonymous. Artificaloyster rearing. <Chambers’ Journal, Edinburgh,
1883, vol. Lx, pp. 602.

1883 at—Anonymous. Oystersin China. <Special catalogue of the Clumese collec-
tion of exhibits for the International Fisheries Exhibition, London, 1883.

Describes the methods of oyster-culture on the coasts of China.

1883 au—Anonymous. The United States at the Fisheries Exhibition. < Engi-

neering News, London, September 14, 1883, vol. xxx v1, pp. 229-230.

A brief revigw of an address delivered by G. Brown Goode at the Great International

? Fisheries Exposition, London, 1883.

1833 av—Anonymous. The Oyster Epicure: Collation of Authorities on the Gas-

tronomy and Dietetics of the oyster. New York, White, Stokes and Allen,

1883, 12°, 61 pp. Z

The following branch subjects are discussed: (1) When in season; (2) How to eat it;
(3) How to serve it; (4) What to drink withit; (5) How many to eat; (6) How to open it;
(7) Roasted in its own shell; (8) Which to choose, and where; (9) Dietetics of the oyster;
(10) Famous oyster-eaters.

1883 aw—Bouchon-Brandely, G. Oyster culture in France. <The Fish Trades

Gazette and National Fisheries Record, London, June 2, June 9, and

June 16, 1883, vol. 1, pp. 80-31, 64, and 92-93.

A reprint of 1883 d,

1883 ax—Bouchon-Brandely, G. On the sexuality of the common oyster (0. edulis)

and that of the Portuguese oyster (O. angulata). Artaficial fecundation

of the Portuguese oyster. < Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1882.

Washington, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 339-341.

Translated by John A. Ryder from De la sexualité chez l'huitre ordinaire (O. edulis) et
chez lhuitre portugaise (O. angulata). Fécondation artificielle de Vhuaitre portugaise.
Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Scienees. Vol. xcv, No.5
(31 Juillet, 1882), pp. 256-259. Paris, 1882.

1883 ay—Faber, G.L. The Fisheries of the Adriatic and the Fish Thereof. Lon-
don, 1883, Royal 8°, 292 pp.

1883 az—Seal, Matthew (Chairman). Royal Commission on the Fisheries of Tas-
mania. Report of the Commissioners, together with General and Critical
Observations on the Fisheries of the Colony; Classified Catalogue of all
the known species; Abstract of the Minutes of Proceedings of the Com-
mission; Evidence taken before Commissioners; Statistics, ete. Tas-
mania: William Thomas Stoutt, Government Printer, Hobart, 1883. 4°,
LXVI-+86 pp.

Contains numerous brief references to the oysters and the oyster industries of ‘Tas.
mania, and the regulations governing the taking of oysters.

1883 ba—Hoek, P. P.C. Oyster culture in the Netherlands. <Report U.S. Fish
Commission, 1880. Washington, 1883, vol. vin, pp. 1029-1035.

Translated from Circular No. 2, 1879, of the Deutsche Fischerei-Verein.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 585

1883 bb—-MGbius, Karl. On experiments, begun in 1880, to plant American oysters
in the Western Baltic, and the usefulness of continuing these experiments,
with the aid of the German Fishery Association. < Bulletin U. S. Fish
Commission, 1883. Washington, 1883, vol. 11, pp. 213-217.

Translated by Herman Jacobson, from Circular No, 2,1883, of the Deutsche Fischerei-
Verein, Berlin, April 30, 1883,

1883 bc—Anonymous. International Fisheries Exhibition, 1883. Official Cata-

logue. London: Witliam Clowes & Sons, Limited, 1883. 8°, xcr-+ 382 pp.
Refers to the exhibits of oysters and the methods of oyster-culture made by various
countries.

1884 a—Anson, C. V., and Willett, H. H. Oyster Culture. Prize Essay issued in
connection with the Great International Fisheries Exhibition. London,
Clowes & Sons, 1884. 8°.

1884 b—Bouchon-Brandely, G. Report to the Minister of the Marine relative to
oyster-culture upon the shores of the British Channel and the ocean.
< Report U. S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1884, vol. x, pp.
673-724. -

Translated by Marshall MeDonald from report published in the Journal Officiel de la
République Frangaise, January 22, 24, 25, and 26, 1877.

1884 c—Brocchi, P. Report on the condition of oyster culture in France in 1881.
< Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1884, vol. 1v, pp. 97-
111.

Translated from Journal Officiel de la République Francaise, November 8, 1881, pp.
6181-6186. A very interesting and important statistical paper by a zoologist thoroughly
conversant with the industry. See 1882 @ and 1884 d,

1884 d—Brocchi, P. Report on the condition of oyster-culture in France in 1881.
<Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1882, Washington, 1884, vol. x, pp.
725-739.

A reprint of 1882 a, which is another translation of the original of 1884 ¢.

1884 e—Brooks, W.K.; Wardell, J. T., and Legg, W. H. Report of the Oyster
Commission of the State of Maryland, January, 1884. Annapolis, 1884, 4°,
183 pp., 4 maps, 13 plates.

This commission was authorized and directed by the general assembly of Maryland to
‘‘examine the condition of the oyster beds of the State and report the same to the next gen-
eral assembly, with such recommendations as will conduce to the protection of this impor-
tant industry.” The report discusses the results of an examination of the oyster beds, the
causes for their exhaustion, the necessary procedures for their improvement, the methods
and possibilities of oyster planting, with particular reference to the practices in France,
the oyster industry and oyster regulations of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut,

New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Virginia, and recommendations for the improve-
ment of the industry in Maryland, with a minority report by W. H. Legg, stating his

=S)
objection to some points of the report. The maps represent portions of the Chesapeake

Bay. See 1884 f.
1884f—Brooks, W. K.; Wardell, J. T., and Legg, W. H. Report of the Oyster
Comunission of the State of Maryland, January, 1884. Baltimore, 1884, 4°,
193 pp., 4 maps, 13 plates.
A reprint of 1884 e.
1884 g—Goode, G. Brown. The oyster industry of the world. <Transactions of
the American Fish-Cultural Association, thirteenth annual meeting. New
York, 1884, pp. 146-148.
Presents an approximation of the oyster products of the world. See 1884h.
1884 h—Goode, G. Brown. The oyster industry of the world. < Bulletin U. §,
3 Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1884, vol. Iv, pp. 468-469.
A reprint of 1884 g.

334 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1884 i—Greene, Albert R. Shell fisheries of Rhode Island: public hearing by the
joint special committee of the general assembly. < Providence Journal,
Providence, Rhode Island, March 5, 1891.

1884 j—Hoek, P. P. C. Oyster Culture. Prize essay issued in connection with
the Great International Fisheries Exhibition. London, Clowes & Sons,
1884, 36 pp., 3 plates.

1884 k—Hovey, Horace C. Oyster farming in Connecticut. <(Proceedings of the
American Association for the Advancement of Science, thirty-second
annual meeting, held at Minneapolis, August, 1883. New York, 1884, pp.
460-466.

1884 1—Hudson, William M. The shell fisheries of Connecticut. <Tramsactions
of the Fish-Cultural Association, thirteenth annual meeting. New York,
1884, pp. 124-146.

Considers the relations existing between the State and the public and private oyster
areas in Long Island Sound within the boundaries ef Connecticut, with especial refer-
ence to legislation affecting the oyster industry.

1884 m—Lockwood, Samuel. Anoyster onacrab. <American Naturalist, Phila-
delphia, February, 1884, vol. xvi, p. 200.

Describes a female Oancer irroratus (Say), one-fourth full-grown, and with the caudal
flaps distended with eggs, carrying attached to the right side of its carapace an oyster 2}
inches in length and 2 inches in width. ,

1884 n—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Woodruff, G. N. Third Report of the
Shell Fish Commissioners of the State of Connecticut to the General
Assembly, January session, 1884. Middletown, Conn., 1884. 8°, 40 pp.

Contains the oflicial designation of the natural beds under the exclusive jurisdiction
of the State, and refers to the general condition of the oyster industry of Connecticut

in 1883.

1884 0—Puysegur, M. On the cause of the greening of oysters. With a supple-
mentary note on the coloration of the blood corpuscles of the oyster, by
John A. Ryder. <Report U. S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington,
1884, vol. x, pp. 793-805.

Also reviews much of the existing literature relative to this subject. This first part of
this article is translated from Notice sur la Cause du Verdissement des Huitres. Paris,
Berger-Levrault et Cie, 1880. 8°, 11 pp., 1 plate.

1884 p—Rumpff, Carl. The oyster as a popular article of food in North America,
<Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1884, vol. Iv, pp.
356-358.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from Circular No. 3, 1884, of the German Fishery
Association, Berlin, April 4, 1884.

1884 q—Ryder, John A.. On a new form of filter or diaphragm to be used in the
culture of oysters in ponds. < Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1884,
Washington, 1884, vol. Iv, pp. 17-31.

The filter described consists of barriers of sand confined between gunny cloth and
galvanized wire cloth, which works quite successfully. This article also describes the
methods of constructing the oyster ponds or claires.

18841—Ryder, John A. Journal of operations on the grounds of the Eastern
Shore Oyster Company, on Chincoteague Bay, near Stockton, Md., during
the summer of 1883. < Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1884. Wash-
ington, 1884, vol. Iv, pp. 43-47.

This journal contains a daily record of the work, the results of which were published
in Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1883, vol. m1, pp. 281-294, in a paper entitled

‘Rearing oysters from artificially fertilized eggs, together with notes on pond culture.”
See 1883 ag.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 335

1884 s—Ryder, John A. An account of experiments in oyster culture and obser-
vations relating thereto. <Report U.S. Fish Commission, 1882. Wash-
ington, 1884, vol. X, pp. 763-778.

A continuation of an article by this author, published in the report of the Maryland

Fish Commissioner for 1881. See 1881/.

1884t—Ryder, John A. The metamorphosis and post-larval stages of development
of the oyster. <Report U.S. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1884,
vol. x, pp. 779-791.

1884 u—Ryder, John A. A contribution to the life-history of the oyster ( Ostrea
virginica Gmelin and 0. edulis Linn.). <The Fisheries and Fishery Indus-
tries of the United States. Washington, 1884, sec. 1, pp. 711-758.

Discusses—(1) Outline sketch of the coarser ana tomy of the oyster.

(2) The minute anatomy of the oyster.
(3) Sex, sexual products, and differences of the sexual habits of the American and Euro

pean oysters.
(4) New methods of distinguishing the sexes and of taking the eggs of the oyster.
(5) Rate of growth of Ostrea virginica.
(6) The food of the oyster.
(7) On the cause of the green color of the oyster.
(8) Local variations in the form and habits of the oyster.
(9) The oyster crab as a messmate and purveyor.
(10) Physical and vital agencies destructive to oysters.
(11) Natural and artificial oyster banks.

1884 v—White, H. P.; Long, C. W., and Bock, Thos. H. The Local Oyster Law
of Somerset County, Coditied as Public Local Laws, Article x1x, Sections
91-101, Inclusive. Also Regulations and Designations made by the County
Commissioners of said County. Crisfield, Md: From Crisfield Leader
Press, 1884. Royal 8°, 6 pp.

1884 w—Winslow, Francis. Report of experiments in the artificial propagation of
oysters, conducted at Beaufort, N. C., and Fair Haven, Conn., in 1882.
<Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1882. Washington, 1884, vol. xX, pp,
741-762.

These experiments, like those of Dr. Brooks in 1879 and of Prof. Ryder and Lieut.
Winslow in 1880, resulted in impregnating the egg and maintaining the embryo alive for
a short period, after which it died. This report cites the methods and apparatus employed
and the*influence of the various natural conditions affecting the development of the egg.

1884x—Winslow, Francis. Memorandum of the present condition and future

needs of the oyster industry. <Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1884.
Washington, 1884, vol.Iv, pp. 233-234.

Briefly refers to the necessity for model oyster farms and continued investigations of
the embryological life of the oyster.

1884 y—Winslow, Francis. Notes upon oyster experiments in 1883. < Bulletin
U. 8. Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1884, vol. Iv, pp. 354-356.

1884 z—Winslow, Francis. Present condition and future prospects of the oyster
industry. <Transactions of the American Fish-Cultural Association,
thirteenth annual meeting. New York, 1884, pp. 148-163.

Refers particularly to the Chesapeake region.

1884 aa— Winslow, Francis, and Others. Ownership of oyster grounds. <Trans-
actions of the American Fish-Cultural Association, thirteenth annual
meeting. New York, 1884, pp. 241-247.

Recommends the adoption by each State of the principle of individual ownership of
oyster-grounds.
-1884ab—Anonymous. Oyster fishery in Connecticut. <Science, New York, March
20, 1884, vol. v, p. 234.
A brief review of the fourth annual report of the Shellfish Commissioners of the State
of Connecticut. See 188 0.

336 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1884 ac—Duvar, J. Hunter. Oysters in Prince Edward Island. < Report on the
Fisheries of Canada for the year 1883. Ottawa, 1884, pp. 177-180.

A discussion of the condition of the oyster industry of Prince Edward Island during the
preceding year, with notes on the inefliciency of the regulations governing the fishery and
recommendations for additional restrictions on the public fishery and for encouragement
to oyster-culturists.

1885 a—Atwater, W. O. Contributions to the knowledge of the chemical com-
position and nutritive values of American food fishes and invertebrates.
<Report U. §. Fish Commission, 1883, Washington, 1885, vol. x1, pp.
433-500,

A continuation of 1883 ¢. On pp. 486-488 is given a table of percentages of water and
nutritive ingredients in 38 specimens of fresh oysters and 3 specimens of canned oysters
from various localities in America. See 1888 a.

1885 b—Blackford, Bugene G. Report of the Commissioner of Fisheries of the
State of New York in charge of the Oyster Investigation. Albany, 1885,
8°, 70 pp.

The first of the three reports of this investigation discusses the decrease of oysters in
New York State and the means of increasing the supply, the locations and conditions of

the reefs, and the enemies of the oyster, the investigation relating to those beds west of
Patchogue on the south side and Port Jefferson on the north side of Long Island.

1885 c—Blackford, Bugene G. Report of the work of an Oyster Investigation with
the steamer Lookout. <Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1885. Washing-
ton, 1885, vol. v, pp. 52-57.

Describes the conditions of the oyster-grounds at City Island, Perth Amboy, and the
south side of Staten Island, Cold Spring Harbor, Hempstead Harbor, Little Neck Bay,
Manhasset or Cow Bay, Execution Light-house rock, Port Chester and Rye Beach, North-
port Harbor, Princess Bay, and Spuyten Duyvil Creek, all in the State of New York.

1885 d—Blackford, Hugene G. The oyster beds of New York. <Transactions of
the American Fisheries Society, fourteenth annual meeting. New York,
1885, pp. 85-89.
Describes briefly the preliminary work in the investigation of the natural oyster beds
of New York, begun in 1884, and cites the possibilities for oyster-culture in that State,
See 1885e.
1885 e—Blackford, Eugene G. The oyster beds of New York. <Forest and
Stream, New York, August 13, 1885, vol. xxv, p. 50.

A reprint of the preceding paper.

1885 f—Brooks, W. K. Oyster farming for North Carolina, <Forest and Stream,
New York, April 16, 1885, vol. xxiv, pp. 230-231.

A paper read at the Fishermen’s Convention at Raleigh, October 15, 1884.

1885 g—Cunningham, T. J. Resting position of oysters. <Nature, London, Octo-
ber 22 and December 10, 1885, vol. xxx11, p. 597, and vol. XxxIH, p. 129.

Disputes the statements of many well-known malacologists that oysters rest on the

convex valve, and advances the theory that they rest on the flat valve because that side is

nearly always the cleaner, being more nearly free from worm tubes, hydroids, ete. See
1885 k, 1885 n, 1885 8, 1885 u, and 1885 v.

1885 h—Garman, Samuel. Protecting the oyster beds from starfish depredations.

<Bulletin U. S, Fish Commission, 1885. Washington, 1885, vol. v, pp. 127-
128.

Urges the use of divers in the removal of starfish from the oyster beds in Long Island,
Sound,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. Jot

1885i—Hoek, P. P.C. Comparative examination of cultivated and uncultivated
oysters, with the view to determine the number which, during the first
year, took part in reproduction. <Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, 1885.
Washington, 1885, vol. v, pp. 193-196.
Translated by Herman Jacobson from pp. 481-495 of Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dier-
kundige Vereeniging, Supplement Dell 1. Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1883-84.
These experiments were made in Holland, and, being conducted under very unfavorable
circumstances, were, according to the writer, not conclusive.

1885 j—Hopson, W. B. An Essay on the Oyster Industry of the United States.
New York: The McWilliams Printing House, 1885. 8°, 78 pp.
Discusses: (1) Oyster cultivation in Connecticut; (2) Experiences in oyster-planting in
Connecticut; (3) Enemies of the oyster; (4) Food of the oyster; (5) Anatomy of the oyster;
(6) ‘‘ Drinking oysters”; (7) The oyster trade of Boston and Providence; (8) The Connecti-
cut trade; (9) The oyster trade of New York City; (10) Shipping seed oysters to California;
(11) European shipments; (12) Blue points; (13) Rockaways; (14) Shrewsburys; (15) The
oyster trade of Delaware Bay; (16) The Baltimore trade; (17) Chesapeake Bay oyster
industry; (18) Hints regarding the cooking of oysters.

1885 k—Hunt, Arthur R. Resting position of oysters. <Nature, London, Novem-
ber 5 and December 17, 1885, vol. Xxxul, pp. 8 and 154.

Argues that they rest on the convex side.

1885 1—Mather, Fred. Successful oyster-culture. <Forest and Stream, New York,
October 1, 1885, vol. xxv, pp. 190-191.

Describes the experiments of the author in 1885.

1885 m—Mobius, Karl. Report on planting Canadian oysters near the Island of
Aarie, in the Little Belt, November 6, 1884. <Bulletin U. 8. Fish Com-
mission, 1885. Washington, 1885, vol. v, pp. 257-260.
Describes the details of the planting of 17 barrels of oysters in November, 1884. The
success of the operation was not noted.

1885 n—MGbius, Karl. Resting position of oysters. <Nature, London, November
19, 1885, vol. XXXII, p. 52.

Replies adversely to T. J. Cunningham’s arguments on this subject. See 1885 g.

1885 o—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Bill, J. A. Fourth Report of the Shell
Fish Commissioners of the State of Connecticut, to the General Assem-
bly, January session, 1885. Middletown, Conn., 1885. 8°, 32 pp.

Completes the official designation of the natural oyster reefs under the exclusive juris-
diction of the State of Connecticut. Refers to the proceedings of the commissioners and
the general condition of the oyster industry in 1884. Appendix contains the shellfish
enactments of 1884.

1885 p—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W.M., and Bill, J. A. Fifth Report of the Shell Fish
Commissioners of the State of Connecticut, to the General Assembly, Jan-
uary session, 1886. Middletown, Conn., 1885. 8°, 26 pp.

Contains notes on the procedures of the commissioners and the condition of the
oyster industry of Connecticut in 1885, and the shellfish enactments of the State during
the same year.

1885 q—Rice, H. J. The propagation and natural history of the American oyster.
<Supplement to the Report of the Commissioner of Fisheries of the State
of New York, in charge of the Oyster Investigation. Albany, 1885. 8°,
pp. 71-187.

A brief summary of the present knowledge regarding the natural history of Ostrea vir-
giniana, and its application to the waters of the State of New York. Discusses particu-
larly the distribution of the species, structure of the shell, the coarse anatomy of the
animal, the generative organs, seed oysters, food of the oyster, coloration of the oyster,
its friends and enemies, artificial propagation, and the methods of obtaining spat.

F C——22

338 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1885 r—Ryder, John A. The oyster problem actually solved. <Forest and Stream,
New York, October 22, 1885, vol. xxv, pp. 249-250.

1885 s—Ryder, John A. Resting position ofoysters. <Nature, London, November
26, 1885, vol. XXXII, pp. 80-81.
Opposes the theory advanced by T. J. Cunningham that oysters rest on the convex
side. See 18859.

1885t—Ryder, John A. New system of oyster culture. <Science, New York,
November 27, 1885, vol. v1, pp. 465-467.

The principles of the new system are as follows:

(1) Oyster embryos diffuse themselves throughout the three dimensions of a body of
water, and will affix themselves to collecting surfaces similarly distributed, up to and even
above low-water level.

(2) The floating fry will adhere to smooth surfaces as well as rough ones.

(3) The surfaces upon which spatting occurs must be kept as free as possible from sedi-
ment and organic growths, in order that the very small mollusks may not be smothered
and killed during the most critical period of their lives.

(4) Artificial fertilization of the egg of the oyster is feasible, and will become an impor-
tant adjunct to successful spat-culture.

(5) The water charged with embryo oysters may be passed through a steam pump
without injury.

(6) Oyster fry usually adheres most freely to the under surface of shells or other collec-
tors, because the lower side is cleanest, and most favorable to the survival of the animals.

(7) The spat of the oyster will grow and thrive with comparatively little light,

(8) The specifie gravity of the water may range from 1.003 to 1.0235.

(9) The most favorable temperatures of the water for spatting seem to be from 68° to
about 80° F. .

(10) Spatting will occur just as freely in ponds or tanks with a free circulation as in
open water.

1885 u—Stuart-Wortley. The resting position of oysters. <Nature, London,
October 29, 1885, vol. Xx x11, p. 625.

In this writer’s experiments ‘‘the young oysters born in tanks rested on the flatter
shell when they obtained a flat surface, such as a tile, to adhere to; but when so arranged
that they had irregular surfaces to deal with, such as little bundles of twigs, some adhered
one way and some another. But where young oysters, nearly two years old, were moved
from their original supports, and were compelled to find new ones, they selected the flat
shell to rest upon in every instance, except where they were placed on sand, in which case
they rested on the convex shell, in order apparently to avoid clogging the mouth of the
shell with sand.’ See 1885 g.

1885 v—Turnex, W. Resting position of oysters. <Nature, London, November
12, 1885, vol. XxxIIl, p. 30. :

1885 w—Verrill, A. E. How long will oysters live out of water. < Bulletin U. S.
Fish Commission, 1885. Washington, 1885, vol. v, pp. 161-162.

In the instance described the oysters lived ten weeks under very unfavorable cizcun-
stances.

1885 x—Winslow, Francis. The North Carolina oyster industry. <Forest and
Stream, New York, May 7 and 14, 1885, vol. xxiv, pp. 292, 293, and 332.

A paper read at the Fishermen’s Convention, Raleigh, October 16,1884. Cites instances
of the depletion of oyster beds in all parts of the world, reviews the development of the
oyster, and outlines the practical application of the information to the water areas of North
Carolina.

1885 y—Wocd, W. M. Report of operations at St. Jerome station, in laying out
oyster ponds, by the steamer ish Hawk, in 1883. <Report U. 8. Fish
Commission, 1885. Washington, 1885, vol. XI, pp. 1153-1156.

Contains a brief table showing the results of dredging on oyster beds by the steamer
Fish Hawk in various localities in Maryland from November 15 to 24, 1883.

18852z Arionymous. Oyster commission of New York. <Forest and Stream, New
York, February 26, 1885, vol. xx1v, p. 91.

Reviews the first report of the New York oyster commissioner. See 1885 6,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 339

1885 aa—Anonymous. Whitstable oysters. <Chambers’ Journal, Edizburgh,
| 1885, vol. LX1I, pp. 481 et seq.
1885 ab—Anonymous. Prices of English oysters. <Standard, London, March 19,
1885.
1885 ac—Anonymous. Whitstable and her natives. <London Daily Telegraph,
London, August 31, 1885.
Describes the company of free fishermen and dredgers of Whitstable, England.

“

1885 ad—Anonymous. Oyster-culture in Connecticut. <Forest and Stream, New
York, December 17, 1885, vol. xxv, p. 410.

Reviews the Fifth Annual Report of the Shellfish Commissioners of the State of Con-
necticut. See 1885p.

1885 ae—Anonymous. Clinton oyster lands. <New Haven Register, New Haven,
September 15, 1885.

An account of the controversy relative to the rights to oyster-grounds in the channel of
the Hammonasset River, Connecticut.

1885 af—Harding, Charles W. An Apparatus for Storing, Keeping Alive, and Pro-
tecting from the Force of the Sea Edible Molluses. London. Published
and sold at the Patent Office Sale Branch, 1885. 4°, 4 pp., 2 plates.

1885 ag—Rydaer, John A. The rate of growth of oysters at Saint Jerome Creek
Station. <Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1885. Washington, 1885, vol.
V, pp. 129-131.

1886 a—Blackford, Eugene G. Oyster-culture in New York. <Commercial Ad-
vertiser, December 28, 1886.

A discourse on the necessity of giving to the oyster-cultivators of New York State some
certainty of tenure in the grounds used by them.

1886 b—Bothwell, A.J. On the half shell: a description of oyster jishing. <Re-
view, Brooklyn, N. Y., February, 27, 1886.

1886 c—Buch, 8S. A. Oyster-culture as seen at the London Fisheries Exhibition.
<Report of the U. 8. Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1886, vol,
XII, pp. 913-924.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from Norsk Fiskeritidende, Bergen, October 1884, vol.
m1, Nos. 3 and 4,

1886 d—Hodson, Thomas S. Long Island oyster beds. <The Sun, Baltimore,
August 2, 1886.

1886 e—Hodson, Thomas S. Steam oyster dredges: their work in New England
waters. <The Daily American, Baltimore, August 5, 1886.

1886 f—Hodson, Thomas S. Private oyster beds: cultivation needed in Maryland,
<The Daily American, Baltimore, August 14, 1886.

Suggests methods for increasing the abundance of the Chesapeake oyster yield.

1886 g—Horst, R. The development of the oyster (Ostrea edulis L.). <Report
U.S. Fish Commission, 1884. Washington, 1886, vol. x11, pp. 891-911, 2
plates.

Contains an historical résumé of the investigations in this subject, with an account of
the individual researches of the author.

1886 h—Mather, Fred. Oyster-culture. <Transactions.of the American Fisheries
Society, fifteenth annual meeting. New York, 1886, pp. 26-26.

A review of experiments made at Cold Spring Harbor, New York, during the summer
of 1885.

1886 i—Mather, Fred. Oyster-culture, <Forest and Stream, New York, July 15,
1886, vol. XxvI, p. 491,
A modified reprint of 1886h.

340 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1886 j—Fhillips, Thomas, American oysters. <The Fish Trades Gazette and
Game and Poultry Trades Chronicle, London, October 30 and November 6,
1886, vol. rv, Nos, 180 and 181.
The English trade in American oysters from the standpoint of a Liverpool oyster
dealer.
1886 k—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Bill, J, A. <Sixth Report of the Shell
Tish Commission of the State of Connecticut to the General Assembly,
January session, 1887, Middletown, Conn., 1886, 8°, 30 pp.
A report of the procedures of the commissioners, the general condition of the oyster
industry in the State during the preceding year, and the shellfish enactments ot 1885.
See 1886 1.
1886 1—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M., and Bill, J. A, The oyster industry. <The
New Haven Register, New Haven, November 26, 1886,
A reprint of 1886%,
1886 m—Verrill, A, BE. How long will oysters live out of water. <The Fish
Trades Gazette and Poultry Trades Chronicle, London, July 3, 1886, vol.
Iv, No. 168.
A reprint of 1885 w.
1886 n—White, William. ‘The American oysters. <Eagle, Brooklyn, September
12, 1886,
A lengthy account of the development and methods of the exportation of American
oysters to England.
1886 o—Winslow, Francis. Report on the Waters of North Carolina, with Ref-
erence to their Possibilities for Oyster-Culture; together with the Results
Obtained by the Surveys directed by the Resolution of the General Assem-
bly, ratified March 11, 1885. Raleigh, 1886. 8°, 151 pp., 2 maps.
Discusses for each water area of the State the character of the bottom, the depth and
specific gravity of the waters, the strength and direction of the currents, and the character
of the indigenous fauna. The maps indicate the location of the public and private oy ster
beds and the areas considered suitable for cultivation. See 1889n.
1886 p—Anonymous. Shell fishin Connecticut. <Science, New York, January 15,
1886, vol. vu, pp. 59-60.
Reviews briefly the fifth report of the shellfish commissioners of the State of Connecti-
cut. See 1885p.
1886 q—Anonymous. Oyster grounds. <All the Year Round, London, 1886, vol.
LIX, pp. 250 et seq.
1886 r—Anonymous. The Oyster Packers of Crisfield. — Times, Philadelphia,
February 1, 1886.
1886 s—Anonymous. Maryland’s oyster wealth. <The Sun, Baltimore, August 10,
1886.
1886 t—Anonymous. Our oyster supplies. <The Fish Trades Gazette and Game
and Poultry Trades Chronicle, London, September 25, 1886, vol. tv, No. 175.
Discusses the oyster supplies available for the London market.
1886 u—Anonymous. The Connecticut shell-fish commission. <Forest and
Stream, New York, December 30, 1886, vol. xxvur, p. 449.
A review of the sixth annual report. See 1886 k.
1886 v—Duvar, J. Hunter. Oysters in Prince Edward Island. <Annual Report of
the Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for the year 1885.
Printed by order of Parliament, Ottawa. Printed by Maclean, Rogers &
Co., 1886. 8°, pp. 257-261.
A report on the condition of the oyster industry of Prince Edward Island during 1885.

. OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 341
1887 a—Atwater, W.O. The chemical changes produced in oysters in floating, and
their effects upon the nutritive value. <(Transactions of the American
Fisheries Society, sixteenth annual meeting. New York, 1887, pp. 37-52.
In floating or fattening oysters in fresher water, as is commonly done in preparing them
for market in certain localities, the animal gains from one-eighth to one-fifth in bulk and
weight by taking up water, but at the same time parts with some of its salts, with small
quantities of nutritive ingredients which escape at the same time, the gain of water and
loss of nutriment being evidently due to osmose. The fiavor of the oysters is said to be
thereby improved and they bear transportation and keep better.
1887 b—Atwaiter, W.O. The chemistry of ‘oyster fattening.” < Popular Science
Monthly, New York, November, 1887, vol. XxxII, pp. 77-87.
An adaptation from 1887 a.

1887 c—Atwater, W.O. The chemical changes in oysters ne floating. <Forest
and Stream, New York, December 1 and 8, 1887, vol. XXIX, pp. 368-369
and 389-390.
A reprint of 1887 a.

1887 d—Blackford, Hugene G. Report of an oyster investigation in New York with
the steamer Lookout. <Report U.S. Fish Commission, 1885. Washington,
1887, vol. X11, pp. 157-164.

Describes conditions of the oyster-grounds in Peconic Bay, Hudson River, Port Jefferson
Harbor, Princess Bay, and in the vicinity of The Kills and Execution Light-House Rock.

1887 e—Blackford, Hugene G. Second Report of the Oyster Investigation and of
Survey of Oyster Territory, for the years 1885 and 1886. Transmitted to the
Legislature January 20, 1887. Albany, The Argus Company, 1887. 8°, 47
pp., one map, 5 plates.

Describes the oyster beds of The Kills, Execution Light-house Rock, Hudson River,
Port Jefferson Harbor, Princess Bay, Hempstead Bay and other localities contiguous to
New York City. Reports the area of the natural beds to be 15,586 acres, and of grounds
available and suitable for cultivation 393,600 acres. The map indicates the location of a
large portion of the natural oyster beds of the State.

1887 f—Bouchon-Brandely, G. Reporton the artificial fecundation and generation
of oysters. <Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1886. Washington, 1887, vol.
Vi, pp. 225-240.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from Rapport sur la fécondation artificielle et la généra-
tion des huitres, Paris, 1884.

“The following has been the endeavor of our researches: (1) To find out whether
artificial fecundation could yield practical results in entirely closed waters; and (2) To
ascertain whether the raising of the Portuguese oyster (Ostrea angulata) is possible and
profitable in the ponds on the Mediterranean.”

1887 g—Brooks, W.K. On the artificial propagation and cultivation of oysters in
floats. <Bulletin U.S8.’Fish Commission, 1886. Washington, 1887, vol. v1,
pp. 443-445.

Reprint from Johns Hopkins University circular, vol. v, No. 43.

1887 h—Dean, Bashford. The food of the oyster; its conditions and variations.
<Second Report of the Oyster Investigation and of Survey of Oyster Ter-
ritory, for the years 1885 and 1886. Albany, 1887. Supplement, pp. 49-78,
3 plates.

The observations were made entirely within the waters of the State of New York.

1887i—Duvar, J. Hunter. Oysters in Prince Edward Island. <Annual Report of
the Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for the year 1886.
Printed by order of Parliament. Ottawa, printed by Maclean, Roger &
Co., 1887, pp. 181-182.

Reports the condition of the oyster industry in 1886. The product was 33,125 barrels,
valued at $99,375.

342 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1887 j—Ganong, W. F. The marine mollusca of New Brunswick. ._< Bulletin of the
Natural History Society of New Brunswick, Saint John, N. B., 1887, No.
vi, pp. 17-61.

Refers to the regions in which oysters are found in the Province of New Brunswick.

1887 k—Ingersoll, Ernest. The oyster industry. <The Fisheries and Fishery
Industries of the United States. Washington, 1887. Sec. Vv, vol. II, pp.
505-565.

A modified reprint of ‘‘ The Oyster Industry,” U.S. Fish Commission, Washington, 1881,
4°, 252 pp. See 1881 e.

1887 1— Ninni, Alexander. Fish and oyster culture in the Province of Venice.
<Bulletin U. §S. Fish Commission, 1886. Washington, 1887, vol. v1, pp.
177-186.

Translated by Herman Jacobson from Progetti per estendere la pescicoltura ed intro-
durre la cocleocoltura nel fondo situato nei comuni censuari di Lugugnana e Caorle in
Distretto di Portogruaro, Provincia di Venezia. Rome, 1885.

1887 m—Pike, R. G.; Hudson, W. M.,and Bill, J. A. Seventh Report of the Shell
Fish Commissioners of the State of Connecticut, for the year ending
October 31, 1887. Middletown, Conn., 1887. 8°, 44 pp.

Devoted principally to the procedures of the Commissioners. From 1881 to 1886, inclu-
sive, the State revenue from the oyster industry was $77,331.67, and the disbursements
$67,773.51.

1887 n—Ryder, John A. A contribution to the life-history of the oyster (Ostrea
virginica Gmelin and O. edulis Linn.). <(The Fisheries and Fishery Indus-
tries of the United States. Washington, 1887. Sec.1, vol. 1, pp. 711-758,
plate 259.

Discusses the following branches of the title subject: (1) The coarse anatomy of the oyster;
(2) The minute anatomy of the oyster; (3) Sex, sexual products, and difference of sexual
habits of the American and European oysters; (4) New methods of distinguishing the
sexes and of taking the eggs of the oyster; (5) Rate of growth of Ostrea virginica; (6) The
food of the oyster; (7) On the cause of the green color of the oyster; (8) Local variations
in the form and habits of the oyster; (9) The oyster-crab as a messmate and purveyor;
(10) Physical and vital agencies destructive to oysters, and (11) Natural and artificial
oyster banks. See 1893 p.

1887 o—Ryder, John A. An exposition of the principles of a rational system of
oyster culture, together with an account of a new and practical method of
obtaining oyster spat on a scale of commercial importance. <Report U.
S. Fish Commission, 1885. Washington, 1887, vol. x111, pp. 381-424.

Outlines a method by which ‘‘it is possible to certainly secure an abundance of spat
under conditions which can be controlled, and within such an area and at such a cost as
will render it possible for persons possessing the proper knowledge to undertake spat-
culture or the actual propagation of the oyster as a business.”

1887 p—Stearns, Silas. Some of the fisheries of western Florida. <Bulletin U,
S. Fish Commission, 1886. Washington, 1887, vol. v1, pp. 465-467.

Approximates the area of oyster beds on the west coast of Florida at 12,800 acres, and
the product in 1884 at 75,000 bushels, for which the fishermen received $45,000.

1887 q—Worth,S.G. North Carolina encouragement to shell-fish culture. <(Trans-
actions of the American Fisheries Society, sixteenth annual meeting.
New York, 1887, pp. 53-59.

Reviews the history of the enactment of the North Carolina oyster-planting law of 1887,
and quotes that law in its entirety.

1887 1r—Wrorth,S.G. North Carolina encouragement to shell-fish culture. <For-
est and Stream, New York, August 11, 1887, vol. Xxrx, pp. 50-51.
A reprint of 1887 q. ;

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 343

1887 s—Young, Archibald. The Salmon sea-trout, and oyster and mussel fisheries
in the Orkney and Shetland Islands. <Fifth Annual Report of the Fish-
ery Board for Scotland, being for the year 1886. Edinburgh, Her Majesty’s
Stationery Office, 1887. Appendix G, pp. 361-413.

The oyster resources of the Orkney Islands are described on pp. 376-382, and of the
Shetland Islands on pp. 393-395. This paper contains an exhaustive review of the oyster

fishery in the Orkney Islands since the beginning of the sixteenth century, the same
being written by Mr. W.G. T. Watt.

1887t—Anonymous. The oyster problem: difficulties in the way of North Carolina
planters. <The Sun, Baltimore, April 21, 1887.

1887u—Anonymous. The New York Oyster Commission. <Forest and Stream,
New York, July 28, 1877, vol. xxix, pp. 9-10.

A review of the ‘‘Second Report of the Oyster Investigation and Survey of Oyster Ter-
ritory, for the years 1885 and 1886.” Transmitted to the Legislature January 20, 1887.
Albany, 1887. 4°, 47 pp.,1 map, 5 plates. See 1887e.
1887 v—Anonymous. Oyster fishing: the industry in Rhode Island and how car-
ried on. <The Providence Journal, Providence, November 6, 1887.
A comprehensive description of the methods of growing oysters in Rhode Island waters.
1887 w—Anonymous. New York oyster franchises. <Forest and Stream, New
York, November 17, 1887, vol. XXIx, p. 329.
1887x—Anonymous. French and Irish oysters. <The Fish Trades Gazette and
Game and Poultry Trades Chronicle, London, February 5, 2887, vol. Iv,
No. 190.
1887y—Anonymous. Delaware Law. An act in Relation to Oysters. Passed at
Dover, March 28, 1887. Dover, Delawarean Print, 1887. 4°, 10 pp.

1887 z—Seed, William. Fish-culturein New Zealand. <Bulletin U.S. Fish Com-

mission, 1886. Washington, 1887, vol. v1, pp. 213-216.
Refers to the regulations governing the oyster fishery of New Zealand and entinetan

the extent of the product.

1887 aa—Ryder, John A. Ona tumor in the Oyster. <Proccedings of the Acad-
emy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Philadelphia, 1877, pp. 25-27.

1888 a—Atwater, W.O. Oysters as food. <Reportof the Oyster Investigation and
Shell Fish Commission, for the year ending November 30, 1887. Appendix
A, pp. 53-78. Albany, 1888.

A continuation of 1883 c and 1885 a.

1888 b—Atwater, W.O. Fattening of oysters. <Report of the Oyster Investi-
gation and Shell Fish Commission for the year ending November 30, 1887.
Appendix B, pp. 79-92. Albany, 1888.

Reprinted from Transactions of the American Fisheries Society, sixteenth annual
meeting, New York, 1887, pp. 387-52. ,

1888c—Bertram, James G. Oyster-growing in England, France, and America.

<National Review, London, September, 1888, vol. x11, pp. 102-114.

1888 d—Blackford, Euzene G. Report of the Gyster Investigation and Shell
Fish Commission, for the year ending November 30, 1887. Transmitted
to the Legislature January 25, 1888. Albany, 1888. 8°, 106 pp.

This, the third and final report on oyster investigation authorized by the General Assem-
bly of New York, discusses on pp. 1-52 the depletion of the public beds of that State and
the necessity for private culture; also the pollution of the water contiguous to the oyster
beds by refuse from oil refineries and similar establishments. The appendix contains the

. State shellfish enactments of 1887.

1888 e—De Salis, Harriet A. Oysters A la Mode; or, the Oyster and over 100 Ways
of Cooking it, to which are added a few Receipts for Cooking all kinds of
Shellfish. London and New York, Longmans, Green & Co., 1888, 12°, 68
pp.

Contains 112 recipes for cooking oysters.

344 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1888 f—Duvar, J. H. (Secretary). Report of the Commissioners Appointed to Report
on the Lobster and Oyster Fisheries of Canada. Ottawa, 1888, 65 pp.

1888 g—Fryer, Charles E. Report to the Board of Trade by Mr. C. E. Fryer, In-
spector of Fisheries, on the Injury Alleged to be Caused to the Fisheries
by the Deposit of Rubbish in the Estuary of the River Thames. London,
1888. 4°, 11 pp.

Cites the damage done to the oyster beds at the mouth of the Thames by the deposit of
rubbish and recommends certain regulations for preventing it.

1888 h—Morgan, C. Lloyd. Oysters. <Murray’s Magazine, London, January, 1888,
vol. m1, pp. 87-91.

‘All that I propose to do here is to say a few words, suitable for those who do not like
to be altogether ignorant of such matters, but have neither the time nor the inclination to
be fully instructed, on the life-history of the oyster from its birth to its descent into the
eager and expectant tomb.” See 1888 7.

1888i—Morgan, C. Lloyd. Oysters. <Littell’s Living Age, Boston, January, 1888,
vol. 176, pp. 164-168.

A reprint of 1888h.

1888 j—Oemler, A. Needs of the Georgia oyster industry. <The News, Savannah,
Ga., November 20, 1888.

1888k—Pike, R.G.; Hudson, W. M., and Bill, J. A. Eighth Report of the Shellfish
Comniissioners of the State of Connecticut, for the year ending October
81, 1888. Middletown, 1888. 8°, 27 pp.

Cou tains an account of the procedures of the Commissioners and the general condition
of the oyster industry of the State in 1888. The area of ground held by individuals for
planting purposes on October 31, 1888, was 78,167.56 acres.

1888 1—Segrave, BE. S. Report on the Oyster Fisheries of Maryland. Foreign
Office, Mise. series, No. 8, Reports on subjects of general and commercial
importance. United States. London, 1888. 8°, 7 pp.

A compilation of data previously published relative to the extent of the oyster indus-
try of Maryland, with notes on the shipment of the so-called ‘‘locked-oysters.”’

1888 m—Winkley, Henry W. Molluscs found in the oyster beds of Cognac, N. B.
Bedeque and Summerside, P. E.I. <Bulletin of the Natural History So-
ciety of New Brunswick. No. vil, pp. 69-71. Saint John, N. B., Barnes
& Co., 1888.

1888 n—Anonymous. Oyster-culture at Arcachon. <(Blackwood’s Magazine, Lon-
don, March, 1888, vol. 143, pp. 566-371.

1888 0—Anonymous. Ouroysternavy. <The Sun, Baltimore, November 20, 1888

A description of the Maryland oyster police force and its efficiency.

1888 p—Anonymous. The oyster war. <The Telegraph, Philadelphia, December
12, 1888.

An account of the troubles in the Chesapeake Bay in 1888.

1888q—Anonymous. Oyster Laws Enacted by the General Assembly of Mary-
land at the January sessions, 1884, 1886, and 1888. Annapolis, 1888. 89°,
30 pp.
18881r—Anonymous. Article Lxx11, Oysters. Annapolis, 1888. 8°, 36 pp.
A compilation of all the general oyster laws of Maryland operative in 1888.
1889 a—Cowen, John K. The Maryland oyster in State politics. <The Sun, Balti-
more, February 4, 1889.
A comprehensive discussion of the political reasons for the lack of encouragement to
oyster-culturists in the State of Maryland.
1889 b—Delmonico, Charles. The Blue Point fraud. <The Evening Star, Wash-
ington, October 26, 1889.

A gastronomical discussion,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 345

1889 c—Doyle, Edward P. (Sxcretary). Seventeenth Report of the Commissioners
of Fisheries of the State of New York. Transmitted to the Legislature
January 10, 1889. Albany, 1889. 8°, 244 pp.
On pp. 107-162 is published the report of the shellfish commissioners of New York
State for the year ending November 30, 1888.
1889 d—Folsom, Montgomery M. Gathering oysters: a night on the waves with
the fishermen of Brunswick. <The Atlanta Constitution, Atlanta, Ga.,
March 10, 1889.

1889 e—Ganong, W. F. The economic mollusca of Acadia. <Bulletin of the
Natural History Society of New Brunswick. Saint John, N.B., 1889. No.
vil, pp. 3-100.

This paper reviews, on pp. 46-63, the history of the oyster fishery in Canada from earliest
times and contains a table showing the value of the oyster product in the three oyster-
producing provinces, viz—New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island. See

1889 f.

1889 f—Ganong, W.F. The economic mollusca of Acadia, Reprinted from Bul-
letin No. vit of the Natural History Society of New Brunswick. St.
John, N. B. Barnes & Co., printers. 1889. 8°, 166 pp.

A reprint of 1889 e.

1889 g—Nelson, Julius. Oysterinterests of New Jersey: New Jersey Agricultural
Experiment Station. Special Bulletin. Trenton, 1889. 8°, 40 pp.

A report on the extent, condition, and product of the natural oyster beds of New Jersey,
the extent and condition of the oyster planting industry, and the means of extending the
cultivation of oysters in the State. Reports the area of natural beds to be 79,000 acres,
with an annual product of 2,000,000 bushels.of oysters, the greater portion of which are
planted in the State; the area of the planted grounds to be 14,990 acres, the annual product
of which amounts to 2,052,000 bushels, valued at one dollar per bushel.

1889 h—Oemler, A. The Life History, Propagation, and Protection of the American
Oyster. An Essay read before the Georgia Historical Society, March 4
and April 1, 1889, in the Interests of a Bill which is to be Introduced in
the Georgia Legislature for the Protection and Development of the Oyster
Industry of Georgia. <(Savannah, The Morning News Print, 1889. 89°,
28 pp.

1889 i—Ravenel, W.deC. Report of operations at St. Jerome oyster-breeding
station for the year 1886. <Report U.S. Fish CONS yOD: 1886. Wash-
ington, 1889, vol. x1v, pp. 765-777.

1889 j—Rowe, H.C. Blundering oyster laws. <The Post, New York, February
25, 1889.

A criticism of certain features of the Connecticut oyster-cultivating regulations.

1889 k—Smith, Charles Sydney. Connecticut oyster legislation. <Providence
Journal, Providence, February 7, 1889.

This is the report of a joint special committee appointed by the legislature of the State
of Rhode Island to inquire into the system of oyster legislation adopted by the State of
Connecticut, and the practical workings thereof.

1889 1—Smith, Charles Sydney. Connecticut oyster legislation. <Register, New
Haven, February 11, 1889.

A reprint of 1889k.

1889 m—White, Charles T. Enemies of the oyster. <The World, New York,
September 1, 1889.

1889 n—Winslow, Francis. Report on the Sounds and Estuaries of North Caro-
lina, with reference to oyster-culture. <(Bulletin U.S. Coast and Geo-
detic Survey, No. 10, 4°, 136 pp., 3 maps.

See 1886 0.

346 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERTE:

1889 o—Young, Archibald. Short report on the oyster and mussel fisheries in parts
of Argyleshire, Iverness-shire, Sutherlandshire, and Ross-shire in 1888.
<Seventh Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, being for the
year 1888. Edinburgh, 1889.

1889 p—Anonymous. Washington’s oyster trade. <The Evening Star, Wash-
ington, January 26, 1889.

1889 q—Anonymous. New Orleans oysters. <State, New Orleans, February 14,
1889.

1889;1—Anonymous. The Shellfish Commission. <The Hartford Courant, Hart-
ford, Conn., February 15, 1889.

Reviews thefinances of the Connecticut Shellfish Commission.

1889 s—Anonymous. Scarcity of oysters. <Forest and Stream, New York,
October 24, 1889, p. 270.

1889t—Anonymous. The Potomac dispute: Hog Island Flats. <The Sun, Balti-
more, November 30, 1889.

1889 u—Anonymous. Waron Raritan Bay: A row over oysters and clams. <The
News, Newark, New Jersey.

A discussion of the New York-New Jersey boundary line in Raritan Bay so far as it
affects the oyster industry.

1889 v—Jackson, R.T. Thedevelopmént of the oyster, with remarks on allied
genera. <Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, Boston,
1889, vol. XXIII, pp. 531-556, 4 pls.

1890 a—Bourne, Gilbert C. The generative organs of the oyster. < Journal of
the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom. Plymouth.
Published by the Association, 1889-90. Vol. 1, pp. 268-281, pls. xx1I and
XXII.

Abstract translation ef De Voortplantingsorganen yan de Oester. Bijdrage tot de
Kennis van hun Bouwen Flunctie. Door Dr. P. P.C. Hoek. Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche
Dierkundige Vereeniging, Supplement Deel1l. Leiden, 1K. J. Brill, 1883-84, pp. 113-254.

This paper gives the result of the observations of Dr. Hoek and reviews the conclusions
of other naturalists. See 1883. It also contains an abstract translation of Vergelijkend
Onderzoek van Gekweekte en in het wild Opgegroeide Oesters, * * * Door Dr. P.P.
C. Hoek. Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging. Suppiement Deel 1.
Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1883-84, pp. 481-495. See 18857.

1890 b—Boyd, Thomas J. (Chairman). Oysters. <Eighth Annual Report of the
Fishery Board for Scotland, being for the year 1889. Edinburgh, 1890,
pp. 27-33.

A review of the condition of the oyster industry during the preceding seven years, with
notes on the progress of oyster-culture in other countries.

1890 c—E ,T.P. An oysterman’s views. <The Daily American, Baltimore,
December 23, 1890.

Urges a better enforcement of the cull law in Maryland.

1890 d—Fowler, G. Herbert. Notes on oyster-culture. <Journal of the Marine
Biological Association of the United Kingdom. Plymouth. Published by
the Association, 1889-90. Vol. 1, pp. 257-267, pl. Xx1.

A detailed description of the practical operations in oyster-culture on the Eastern
Schelde, in the Dutch province of Zecland, with notes on recent legislation relative to

- English oyster fisheries.

1890 e—Fullarton, J. H. Oyster culture in France and Holland. <Eighth Annual
Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, being for the year 1889. Part
11. Scientific Investigations. Edinburgh, 1890, pp. 220-229.

This report is based on observations made by the author during a visit to the chief oyster
centers from the East Scheldt in Netherlands to Arcachon in the southwest of France.

1890 f—Hackett, Edward. Oysters in Prince Edward Island. <Annual Report
of the Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for the calendar
year 1889. Ottawa, 1890, pp. 152-153.

A report on the oyster industry of Prince Edward Island during the year 1889,

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 347

1890 g—Hotchkiss, Samuel M. Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of Labor
Statistics of the State of Connecticut, for the Year ending November 30,
1889. Hartford, Conn., The Case, Lockwood & Brainard Co., 1890. 8°,
215 pp., 5 plates, 2 maps.

On pp. 91-153 is given a statistical résumé of the extent of the oyster industry of Con-
necticut for the year ending May 1,1889. The maps, which are worthy of special notice,
indicate for the year 1889 the location of all the public and private oyster areas of the
State.

1890 h—Lorne, Marquis of. Oyster-culture. <Good Words, London, March, 1890,
vol. Xxx1, pp. 161-171.

A discussion of present methods practiced in France, with comparisons of the abun-
dance of oysters in France and Great Britain. Illustrated by H.R. H. Princess Louise.

1890 i—Montagu, Lord. Letter on oyster-culture. < Journal of the Marine Bio-
logical Association of the United Kingdom. Plymouth. Published by the
Association. 1889-90. Vol. 1, pp. 282-285.

An account of experiments made in oyster breeding in the Beaulieu River by Lord Mon-
tagu of Beaulieu.

1890 j—Nelson, Julius. Report of the Biologist. <(Tenth Annual Report of the
New Jersey State Agriculture Experiment Station and the Second
Annual Report of the New Jersey Agricultural College Experiment
Station for the year 1889. Camden, N. J. F. F. Patterson, State Printer.
1890, 8°, pp. 197-220.

Contains an historical résumé of ostreicultural experiments and methods, with notes on
certain experiments conducted by the author during the summer of 1889.

18690 k—Thomas, R.S. Oysters and revenue. <The Richmond Dispatch, Rich-
mond, January 12, 1890.
Discusses methods of increasing the oyster revenue in Virginia.
1890 1—Hyatt, Alpheus. The Oyster, Clam, and other Common Mollusks. Bos-
ton, D.C. Heath & Co., 1890. 16°, 65 pp., 16 plates.
A guide to the popular anatomical study of these mollusks.
1890 m.—_Kent, W. Saville. Oysters and the Oyster Fisheries of Queensland.
[Blue Book Rept.] Brisbane, 1890, fol., 17 pp., 9 pls.
1890 n—Anonymous. Blue Point oysters. <The New York Herald, New York,
September 28, 1890.
1890 0o—Anonymous. The fate of our oyster industry. < The Daily American,
Baltimore, November 29, 1890.
Refers to the fishery in Marytand.
1891 a—Agnus, Felix. Is it reform or ruin? <The Daily American, Baltimore,
January 9, 1891.
Observations made during a cruise over Maryland’s oyster territory, with notes on the
necessity for a change in the oyster regulations of the State.
1891 b—Brooks, W. K. Oyster-farming needed. <The Daily American, Balti-
more, January 13, 1891.
Discusses the inefficiency of cull laws and the need of regulations for oyster cultivation
in Maryland.
1891 c—Brooks, W. K.; Cowen, J. E.; McDonald, Marshall, and Hodson, T. S.
Oyster beds. <The Daily American, Baltimore, March 19, 1891.
Abstract of addresses delivered at a meeting held in Baltimore on March 18, 1891, to
promote the adoption of an oyster-cultural system in Maryland.
1891 d—Brooks, W.K. The Oyster. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press, 1891. 12mo,
230 pp., 14 plates.

A popular summary of all the writings of this erudite biologist on the oyster and the
oyster industries.

348 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1891 e—Drake, J.C. Sounds and estuaries of Georgia, with reference to oyster eul-
ture. <Bulletin U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey, No.19. Washington,
1891, pp. 179-209, 7 maps.

Describes the specifie gravity, currents, and characteristics of the bottom of-each
tidewater area in the State. The area of natural oyster reefs of the State was determined
to be 1,756.8 acres. ‘Che maps indicate the location of the reefs on a scale of za}q0-

1891 f—Du Bois, C. A. The necessity for restricting dredging a few years. <The
Daily American, Baltimore, February 2, 1891.

1891 g—Felton, Franklin. What oyster farming would do for Maryland. <The
Daily American, Baltimore, April 11, 1891.

1891 h—Gilbert, Charles H. Report upon certain investigations relating to the
planting of oysters in Southern California. <Bulletin U. 8. Fish Com-
mission, 1889. Washington, 1891, vol. 9, pp. 95-98.

Discusses the adyantages and disadvantages in the planting of oysters possessed by
Alamitos and Newport bays and the Gulf of California.

1891i—Hodson, Thomas S. Oyster laws. <The Daily American, Baltimore, Feb-
ruary 2, 1891.

Compares the oyster regulations of Maryland with those of Connecticut.

1891 j—Hopkins, Jenny L. Anoyster village. <Cosmopolitan, New York, October,
1891, vol. 11, pp. 717 et seq.

A description of Inwood, N. Y., and the oyster industry thereof.

1891 k—Hudson, W. M.; Waldo, George C., and Treat, B. A. <Annual Report
of the Shellfish Commissioners, State of Connecticut, 1891. Hartford,
Conn., 1891. 8°, 24 pp.

1891 1—Jones, A. C. A new oyster law. <The Daily American, Baltimore, April
20, 1891.

Suggests and recommends certain new regulations for the oyster industry of Maryland.

1891 m—Knowles, HoraceG. Artificial oyster culture in France <U.S. Con-
sular Reports, October, 1891, Washington, 1891, No. 1383, pp. 244-246.

General references to the methods practiced at Arcachon.

1891 n—McDonald, Marshall. State oyster policy. <Forest and Stream, New
York, April 16, 1891, vol. XXXVI, p. 253.
Abstract of address delivered at Baltimore, March 18, 1891.
1891 0o—McKinney, Philip W. The oyster question. < Virginian, Norfolk, De-
cember 10, 1891.
Reprint of a special message of the governor of Virginia on the oyster industry of that
State.
1891 p—Martin, H. Newell. The oyster question. <Science, New York, March 27,
1891, vol. XVII, pp. 169-170.

Discusses the progress of scientific investigations towards the preservation of the
Maryland oyster.

1891 q—Page, Henry, and others. Oyster beds. <The Sun, Baltimore, April 30,
1891.

Abstract of addresses delivered in Baltimore, April 29, 1891, in opposition to the leasing

of natural oyster beds in Maryland.

18911—-Philpots, John R. Oysters, and All About Them. Being a Complete His-
tory of the Titular Subject, Exhaustive on all Points of Necessary and
Curious Information from the Earliest Writers to those of the Present
Time, with Numerous Additions, Facts, and Notes. London, John Rich-
ardson & Co., 1891. 8°, 2 vols, 1370 pp.

A voluminous publication filled with repetitions, abstracts, and the undigested results

of the inquiries of naturalists and government officials. The first volume, which con-
tained 642 pages, was issued in 1890.

——_ 7

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 349

1891 s—Smith, Hugh M. Notes on an improved form of oyster tongs. < Bulletin
U.S. Fish Commission, 1889. Washington, 189i, vol. 9, pp. 161-164.
Describes and recommends the employment of the implement commonly known as the
“deep-water tong.”
1891 t—Thompson, W.H, Some reasons why the State of Maryland should im-
prove the oyster beds. <The Daily American, Baltimore, January 21,
1891.
1891 u—Weeks, Thomas C. Speech delivered at the Concordia Opera House [Bal-
timore], on Thursday, April 30, 1891, under the auspices of the Canton
Oyster Exchange of Baltimore City. 1891. 8°, 16 pp.
Cites reasons why Maryland should not lease or sell to individuals or corporations any
portion of the oyster-grounds of the Chesapeake Bay.
1891 v—Wilson, BE. L. Biography of the oyster. <Seribner’s Monthly, New York,
October, 1891, vol. x, pp. 469 et seq. j
1891 w—Anonymous. Facts about the oyster. <The Daily American, Baltimore,
January 26, 1891.
A review of the industry in Maryland and Virginia, with brief references to other
States. }
1891 x—Anonymous. Oysters. <Saturday Review, London, October 3, 1891, vol.
72, p. 384.
Brief popular reference to the beginning of the oyster season and the reproduction of
oysters.
1891 y—Tilton, John. Oysters in the British Provinces. Annual Report of the
Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for the year 1890. Printed
by order of Parliament. Ottawa, 1891, pp. LI-LXI.
A history of the regulations of the fishery in Canada.
1891 z—Fullarton, J. H. On the suitability of Scottish waters for oyster culture.
<Ninth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, being for the
year 1890. Part 111. Scientific Investigations. Edinburgh, 1891, pp. 184-
200.
Paper based on a physical and biological examination made during the summer of 1890.
“In Scotland itcan hardly be said that the oyster industry exists. If it does exist at all, it
is only in the earliest initiatory stage. It seems as if it were merely a groping after oyster
culture, and that, too, on a minimum scale.’ The product of the oyster beds of Scotland
in 1888 was valued at £742.
1891 aa—Fullarton, J. H. Oyster fishery of Scotland. <Transactions of the
Philosophical Society of Glasgow, session 1890-91. Glasgow, 1891.

A contribution to the economic phases of the industry in Scotland. Compares the
present status of the fishery with the condition a century ago.

1891 ab—Nelson, Julius. Report of the biologist. <Eleventh Annual Report of
the New Jersey State Agricultural Experiment Station and the Third
Annual Report of the New Jersey Agricultural College Experiment Station
for the year 1890. Trenton, N. J., 1891, pp. 251-320.

A report of experiments conducted by the author during the summer of 1890, looking
toward a practical method of artificially fertilizing and growing oysters.

1891 ac—Collins, J. W. Notes on the oyster fishery of Connecticut. <Bulletin
U.S. Fish Commission, 1889. Washington, 1891, vol. 1x, pp. 461-497, plates
CLIX-—CLXVI.

1891 ad—Cox, James C. New South Wales. Fisheries of the Colony. Report of
the Commissioners of Fisheries for the year ending 31st December, 1890.
[Sydney, 1891.] 4°, 44 pp.

Reports the condition of the oyster industry of New South Wales in 1890, and contains
acopy of the act of 1891 that consolidated and amended the oyster laws of the colony.

350 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1892 a—Atwater, W.O. The chemical composition and nutritive values of food
fishes and aquatic invertebrates. <Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1888.
Washington, 1892, vol. XV1, pp. 679-868.

On pp. 856-866 is given a discussion of the value of oysters as food, the statements
and deductions being based on examinations of many specimens from various localities.

1892 b—Battle, John D. An investigation of the coast waters of South Carolina
with reference to oyster-culture. < Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1890.
Washington, 1892, vol. x, pp. 303-330, 7 maps.

A report of the operations of the U. 8. Fish Commission steamer Fish Hawk in the
winter of 1890-91 in surveying and determining the position and extent of oyster beds
and of bottom areas not then producing oysters,.but suitable for their cultivation.

1892 c—Bauset,S.P. Oysters. <Annual Report of the Department of Fisheries of
the Dominion of Canada, 1891. Printed by order of Parliament. Ottawa
Printed by S. E. Dawson, 1892. pp. 34-39.

A report on the condition of the oyster industry of Canada during the preceding sea-
sons, with notes on the regulations for the licensing of oyster-grounds.

1892 d—Bedloe, Hdward. Some Chinese fishes. <Forest and Stream, New York,
February 4, 1892, vol. xxxviu, p. 104.

Describes the ‘‘bamboo oysters” of Foochow, Amoy and Taiwaufoo in Formosa, and
the methods of cultivating them.

1892 e—Collins, J. W. Statistical review of the coast fisheries of the United
States. <Report of U.S. Fish Commission, 1888. Washington, 1892, vol.
XVI, pp. 271-378.

Reports the extent of the oyster product of the United States in 1888.

1892 f—Collins, J. W. Report on the Fisheries of the Pacific coast of the United
States. <Report U.S. Fish Commission, 1888. Washington, 1892, vol.
XVI, pp. 3-269.

Contains brief notices of the oyster industry of Shoalwater Bay and Puget Sound,
Washington, and of San Francisco Bay, California.

1892 g—Dean, Bashford. The physical and biological characteristics of the natural
oyster-grounds of South Carolina. < Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1890.
Washington, 1892, vol. x, pp. 335-362, pl. LXI-LX VI.

This report aims to point out the natural advantages offered by the State for successful
oyster-culture, and discusses the characteristics of the ‘‘raccoon reefs,’ reasons for
absence of oyster spat in deep water, food of the South Carolina oyster, analyses of the
waters over the oyster beds, etc.

1892 h—Dean, Bashford. Report on the present methods of oyster-culture in
France. < Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, 1890. Washington, 1892, vol.
X, pp. 362-388, plates LXIX-LXXVIII.

From the personal observations of a biologist familiar with the oyster industry in
several of the United States.

1892 i—Hicks-Beach, Michael (President). Second Annual Meeting of Repre-
sentatives of Authorities under the Sea Fisheries Regulation Act, 1888.
Tuesday, 2ist June, 1892. London. Printed for Her Majesty’s Stationery
Office, 1892. 4°, 35 pp.

The close season in England for foreign oysters is discussed on pp. 25-27.

1892j—Kelloge, JamesL. A contribution to our knowledge of the morphology of
lamellibranchiate mollusks. < Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1890.
Washington, 1892, vol. x, pp. 389-436, plates LXXIX-XCIy.

1892 k—Nelson, Julius. Report of the biologist. <Twelfth Annual Report of the
New Jersey State Agricuttural Experiment Station and the Fourth Annual
Report of the New Jersey Agricultural College Experiment Station for
the year 1891. Trenton, N. J., The John L, Murphy Publishing Co., 1892,
pp. 177-232.

A record of experiments conducted in the summer in Virginia, New York, and New

Jersey with a view to discovering a practicable and economical method of artificially
fertilizing and growing oysters.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 351

18921—McMenamin, James. A Review of Governor McKinney’s Message on the

Oyster Question. Hampton, Va., Monitor Advance Print, 1892, 8°, 11 pp.

1892 m—Rathbun, Richard. Oyster culture on the Atlantic coast. < Report U.S.
Fish Commission, 1888. Washington, 1892, vol. XVI, pp. LIX-LXV.

Reviews the scientific work of the U.S. Fish Commission during the fiscal year 1887-88

» in the investigation of the oyster beds of the Atlantic coast of the United States.

1892 n—Seth, Joseph B. Annual Report of the Commander of Maryland State
Fishery Force to the Board of Public Works, for the Year ended 1891.
Annapolis, 1892, 8°, 13 pp., 4 plates.

Reviews briefly the condition of the Maryland oyster fishery in 1891.
18920—Thompson, W.#H. [Free fishery rights in oystering. <The Daily Ameri-
can, Baltimore, March 19, 1892.

1892 p—Weeks, Thomas C. The Oyster Industry of Maryland. <Fourth Bien-
nial Report of the Bureau of Industrial Statistics and Information of
Maryland, 1890-91. Annapolis, 1892. 8°, pp. i1-194.

Discusses the general condition of the fishery during the preceding four seasons, and
contains a summary or epitome of all the oyster laws of the State operative in 1891.

1892 q—Young, Archibald. Report by Archibald Young, advocate, Inspector of
Salmon Fisheries for Scotland, and evidence in application by Mrs. Ogil-
vie of Barcaldine for an order for a several oyster and mussel fishery in
Loch Crevan. <(Tenth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland,
being for the year 1891. Edinburgh, 1892, pp. 51-55.

18921—Anonymous. Oyster farming. <The Daily American, Baltimore, Febru-
ary 23, 1892.

A description of the present methods of oyster-culture practiced at Arcachon, France.
1892s—Anonymous. The oyster: How the delicious bivalve is raised and eaten
all the world over. <The Evening Star, Washington, September 8, 1892.

1892t—Anonymous. Compilation of the Oyster Laws of Virginia, 1892. Rich-
mond, J. H. O’Bannon, Superintendent Public Printing, 1892, 8°, 26 pp.

1892 u—-Anonymous. Maryland State Fishery Force. Article Lxxu. Oysters,
1892. [Annapolis, 1892.] 8°, 37 pp.

A compilation of the general oyster laws operative in Maryland in 1892.

1892 v—Schiedt, R. C., and Ryder, J. A. Diffuse pigmentation of the epidermis
[not periostracum] of the oyster, due to prolonged exposure to the light,
etc. <Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,
Philadelphia, November 15, 1892, pp. 359-352.

1893 a—Brooks, W. K., and Knower, H.McH. The Oyster Industry. <Maryland,
its Resources, Industries, and Institutions. Prepared for the Board of
World’s Fair Managers, of Maryland, by members of Johns Hopkins Uni-
versity and others. Baltimore, 1893, pp. 264-312.

A compilation of previously-published data relative to the natural history of oysters
and the oyster industry of Maryland.

1893 b—Cox, James C. The Australian oyster, its cultivation and destruction.
<History of the Fisheries of New South Wales; with a Sketch of the
Laws by which they have been Regulated. Compiled from Official and
other Authentic Sources. Sydney, 1893. Appendix, pp. 120-126.

1893 c—Cox, James C. The oyster fisheries laws. Address delivered before the
Linnean Society, by the President, 1883. < History of the Fisheries of
New South Wales; with a Sketch of the Laws by which they have been
Regulated. Compiled from official and other authentic sources. Sydney,
1893. Appendix, pp. 115-120.

A thorough review of the oyster regulations of New South Wales from the earliest
times up to the year 1883, with suggestions as to methods of improving those regulations,

352 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1893 d—Cox, James C. New South Wales. Fisheries of the Colony. Report of
the Commissioners of Fisheries for the Year ending 31st December, 1892.
[Sydney, 1893.] 4°, 26 pp.
Reports the condition of the oyster industry of New South Wales in 1892.
1893 e—Dean, Bashford. Report on the European methods of oyster-cuiture. <Bul-
letin U. 8. Fish Commission, 1891. Washington, 1893, vol. x, pp. 357-406,
plates 75-88.
Describes the present methods of oyster-culture in Italy, Spain, Portugal, Germany,
Holland, Belgium, and England.
1893f—Dean, Bashford. The present methods of oyster-culture in France. <The
Fishing Gazette, New York, February 23-June 29, 1893, vol. x, Nos. 8-15.
A reprint of 1892e.
1893 g—Haman, B. Howard. Oysters and Roads. Address Delivered before the
Maryland Convention for Good Roads, held at Baltimore on January 12,
1893. Baltimore, 1893, 8°, 24 pp., with chart.
Urges the leasing of the barren bottoms of the Chesapeake Bay, the revenue therefrom
to be applied to the improvement of the public roads in Maryland.
1893 h—Howard, A. B., Jr. First Annual Report of the Bureau of Industrial Sta-
tistics of Maryland, 1893. Baltimore, 1893, 8°, 225 pp.
The oyster industry of Maryland is discussed on pp. 113-142, detailed statistics of the
industry during the seasons 1889-90 and 1890-91 being presented.

1893 i—Hudson, W. M.; Waldo, G. ©., and Beardsley, C. W. Annual Report of
the Shell-fish Commissioners, State of Connecticut, 1893. Hartford, Conn.,
1893, 8°, 36 pp.

Reviews the work of the commissioners and discusses the condition of the oyster
industry of Connecticut during the preeeding year, and contains a list of the owners of
oyster-ground in the State waters, with a statement of the acreage owned by each.

1893 j—Jennings, C. E. The oyster, that succulent bivalve. <The Fishing
Gazette, New York, January 5, 1893, vol. x, No.1, p.3.
A review of the oyster industry tributary to New York City.
1893k—Kemp, Ernest. Report on the Oyster Fisheries of Canada. Ottawa, 1893,
8°, 13 pp.

Observations made by a practical oyster-grower of England after examining the oyster

beds in New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island.

1893 1—McMillan, William (President). World’s Columbian Exposition, Chi-
cago, 1893. Catalogue of the Exhibits in the New South Wales Courts.
Sydney: Charles Potter, 1893. 8°, 782 pp.

On pp. 204-205 is a catalogue of the collection of oysters, the number of exhibits
amounting to 30.

1893m—Mather, Fred. The propagation and natural history of the American
oyster (Ostrea virginiana). <The Fishing Gazette, New York, January 19-
February 16, 1893, vol. x, Nos. 3-7.

: An account of investigations carried on at Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., during the
summer of 1892.

1893 n—Mundella, A. J. (President). Third Annual Meeting of the Representa-
tives of Authorities under the Sea Fisheries Regulation Act, 1888. Tues-
day, 6th June, 1893. London. Printed for Her Majesty’s Stationery Office,
1893. 4°, 38 pp.

On pp. 11-17 is discussed the regulations for acquiring land for oyster-culture in
certain parts of Great Britain.

1893 o—N ,W. History of the oyster industry in New York. <The Fishing
Gazette, New York, January 5, 1893, vol. x, No.1.
A history of the location of the various oyster markets in New York City.

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 353

1893 p—Ryder, John A. A Contribution to the Life-History of the Oyster (Ostrea
virginica Gmelin and O. edulis Linn.). <Natural History of Economic
Mollusks of the United States, by Ernest Ingersoll and John A. Ryder.
Washington, 1893, pp. 687-758.

On pp. 711-758 is given a reprint of 1887 n, the edition being struck from the same
plates as the latter.

1893 q—Smith, Marion deK. Record of Licenses Issued to Take Oysters in the
State of Maryland and the Several Counties thereof during the Season of
1892-93, and Licenses to Take Oysters with Scrape and Dredge, Issued
by the Comptroller of the Treasury. Baltimore, 1893, 8°, 135 pp.

This pamphlet, being issued before the close of the season 1892-93, does not contain a
complete list of the licenses issued during that season.

1893r—Smith, William. Oyster culture. “<Twenty-fifth Report of the Depart-
ment of Marine and Fisheries for the fiscal year ended June 30, 1892.
Ottawa. Parliamentary paper, 1893. Royal 8°, pp. XV—XIX.
An account of the condition of the oyster industry in Canada in 1892.

1893 s—Stevenson, CharlesH. Report on the Coast Fisheries of Texas. <Report
U. §. Fish Commission, 1891. Washington, 1893, vol. XVII, pp. 373-420,
plates 12-27.

Contains a history of the oyster industry of Texas, and a description of the oyster-
grounds, with an account of the regulations affecting them.

1893 t—Thompson, Lindsay G. History of the Fisheries of New South Wales;
with a Sketch of the Laws by which they have been regulated: Compiled
from Official and other Authentic Sources. Published by Authority of
the New South Wales Commissioners for the World’s Columbian Expo-
sition, Chicago, 1893. Sydney: Charles Potter, Government Printer,
1893. Royal 8°, 101 pp.

On pp. 52-72 the oyster fisheries of New South Wales and the laws regulating them are
discussed with great thoroughness. The various oyster-producing localities, the area
and condition of the reefs, and the extent of the product are noted with much detail.

1893 u—Tonning, H. Ostréiculture. A Report Concerning the Actual Condition
of thisIndustry. Copenhagen. Andr.-Fred. Hést and Fils, 1893, 8°, with-
out numbered pages.

This paper is intended as a practical guide to carrying on the culture of oysters on the
coasts of Norway.

1893 v—Townsend, Charles H. Report of Observations Respecting the Oyster
Resources and Oyster Fishery of the Pacific Coast of the United States.
<Report U. 8. Fish Commission, 1891. Washington, 1893, vol. XVIII, pp.
343-372, plates 2-11.

Is accompanied by charts showing the locations of the public and private areas of
oyster-grounds.

1893 w—Whiteledge, Thomas. Extracts from report on the worm disease affect-
ing the oysters on the coast of New South Wales. <History of the
Fisheries of New South Wales; with a Sketch of the Laws by which they
have been Regulated: Compiled from Official and other Authentic
Sources. Sydney, 1893. pp. 109-115.

These worms appear to be Polydora ciliata. The following branches of the subject
are discussed: (1) The infected area; (2) Symptoms of the disease; (3) How the worms
effect an entrance into the oysters; (4) Evidence as to boring, from an examination of

the shell; and (5) the remedy. The original report was printed in Records of the Aus-
tralian Museum, Sydney, 1890, vol. 1, pp. 41-55, pls. II-VI.

FC 23

354 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

1893x—Anonymous. Schedule of applications for licenses of areas for oyster cul-
ture between the years 1882 and 1892, with action taken thereon. <Twenty-
fifth Annual Report of the Department of\Marine and Fisheries for the
fiscal year ended June 30, 1892, Ottawa, Parliamentary paper, 1893,
appendix No 6, pp. 197-200.
1894 a—Brown, Frank. Oysters. < Message of the Governor of Maryland to the
General Assembly at its regular session, January, 1894. Baltimore, 1894,
pp. 16-20.
Discusses the condition of the State oyster fund.
1894b—Fox, Howard. [Falmouth oyster fishery. <U. 8S. Consular Reports, Feb-
ruary, 1894. Washington, 1894, vol. xLiv, pp. 341-342.
A brief note on the condition of the industry since 1859.

1894c—Howard, T.C.B. Report of the Commander of Maryland State Fishery
Force, to the Board of Public Works. Annapolis, Md., 1894, 8°, 12 pp.

A report on certain features of the oyster industry of Maryland, the prineipal subjects
discussed being the oyster fund, condition of the navy, the cull law, the oyster season,
and magistrates and fines.

1894 d—Oemler, A. The World’s Fisheries Congress, Chicago, 1893. The past,
present, and future of the oyster industry in Georgia. < Bulletin U. §.
Fish Commission, 1893. Washington, 1894, vol. xu, pp. 263-272.

1894 e—Stevenson, Charles H. The Oyster Industry of Maryland. < Bulletin U.
S$. Fish Commission, 1892. Washington, 1894, vol. x11, pp. 203-298, plates
LVI-LXXI.

A comprehensive economic discussion which reviews the regulations of the fishery
from the earliest period, and discusses the past and present condition of the industry
under the following captions: (1) The oyster-grounds; (2) Tonging; (3) Dredging; (4)
Scraping; (5) Ovster-culture in Maryland; (6) Transporting; (7) The oyster markets; (8)
Statistical summary; (9) State revenue and fishery force; (10) Conclusion. The paper is
accompanied by a map indicating the general location of the oyster reefs of the State of
Maryland and showing the areas on which the various forms of oyster fishery are author-
ized. See 1894/f.

1894 f—Stevenson, Charles H. The Oyster Industry of Maryland. <Second
Annuai Report of the Bureau of Industrial Statistics of Maryland, 1894.
Annapolis, King Bros., 1894, pp. 215-388.

A reprint of 1894 e.

1894 g—Anonymous. Proceedings of the Convention Called to Consider and Dis-
cuss the Oyster Question, held at the Richmond Chamber of Commerce,
Richmond, Va., Jan. 12, 1894, with Papers Issued in Calling the Conven-
tion. Richmond. J. W. Ferguson & Son, 1894, 8°, 47 pp.

Relates to the methods of improving the condition of the oyster industry of Virginia.
Contains addresses delivered by J. B. Baylor, H. C. Rowe, Francis Winslow, Marshall
McDonald, W. K. Brooks, O. A. Brown, and others.

GENERAL CLASSIFICATION BY SUBJECTS.

For the purpose of facilitating reference to special branches of oyster literature
the accompanying classification by subjects is here appended. Those numbers in
heavy-faced type indicate the principal papers on the subjects under which they are
listed.

I. NATURAL HISTORY.

1. Distribution of oysters, 18410, 1843b, 1849, 1853, 1857a, 1857d, 1861b, 1864d, 18652, 1869, 1869f, 18738e,
1877k, 18789, 1883h, 1883w.

2. Anatomy, general, 1814, 1836, 1841a@, 1846, 1854a, 1858), 1864d, 1865a, 16659, 1877b, 18784, 1880b, 1889s,

1881h, 188le, 1882h, 1882m, 18S3n, 1883ac, 1884u, 1887u, 1888d, 1890a, 18901, 1S91d, 18917,

1892). i

3ronchiw 18524. See also Anatomy, general.

. Organ of Bojanus, 1883ae. See also Anatomy, general,

. sexual characteristics, 1883ad, 1887n.

. Visual senses, 1837a.

. Shell formation, 1855a, 18556, 1855c, 1878 /, 18S83v.

Blood corpuscles, 18799.

BF Hatats and mode of life, general, 1669, 1722, 1744, 1837b, 1852b,1852c, 1856a, 1858b, 1850a, 1863f,
1864d, 1865a, 1865b, 18657, 18679, 18670, 1868a, 1868h, 1872a, 1874b, 1877e, 1877h, 1878d, 1879i,
1880g, 18Sie, 1881h, 18837, 18837, 1883q, 18837, 1883s, 1883, 18832, l883aj, 1884m, 1884u, 1885¢q,
1885w, 1885ag, 1887n, 1888h, 1889h, 1891d, 18917, 18910.

a. Enemies and associates, 1665, 1693, 1865c, 1867c, 18730, 1874d, 18809, 1883al, 1884m, 1885h, 1S87n,
1888m, 1889m, 1891z.
d. Resting position of oysters, 1669, 1885g, 18854, 1885n, 1885s, 1885u, 1885.
c. Food and green cotor, 1669, 1863e, 1866a, 18662, 18709, 1874c, 1877d, 1880g, 1880n, 188le, 1882e,
1882f, 18829, 1883af, 1SS40, 1884u, 1887h, 1S87n. See ‘* Habits and mode of life, general,”
~~ for other papers relative to the food of oysters.
d. Coraliines on oyster shells, 1755.

4, Embryology and natural reproduction, 1669, 1697, 1722, 1827, 1828, 1857b, 1858), 1864a, 1865b, 1865e,
1866a, 1867a, 1869a, 1873a, 1874c, 1876), 1876c, 1876e, 1876h, 1879a, 1880a, 18S0b, 1880c, 1882d,
1882e, 1882/,.1882g, 1882h, 1883e, 1883/, 1883m, 1883n, 1SSBr, 1883ad, 1884t, 18847, 1884w,*
18857, 1885g, 1886g, 1887n, 1889h.

5. Artificial propagations, experiments, ete., 1866a, 1868d, 1869d, 1878d, 1879b, 1879c, 1880b, 1889e, 18817,
18812, 1882h, 1882k, 1883b, 1883e, 18837, 18837, 18837, 1883aa, 1883ag, 1888am, 1883an, 1883az,
18844, 1884), 18840, 18849, 18817, 1884s, 1884y, 1885e, 18857, 1885t, 1886h, 1887/, 1887g, 1887k,
1887n, 1890a, 1891ab, 1892k, 1893m.

aS aeece,

. If. HCONOMIC HISTORY.

1. Oyster industry of the world, 18849, 18917, 1894e.

2. France, 1859b, 1862, 1863¢, 18640, 1864c, 1864d, 18642, 1865a, 18657, 18660, 18669, 1866h, 1S67b, 1867d, 1867e,
1867n, 1S68f, 18687, 1868j, 1870a, 1870e, 1877a, 1878a, 1878), 1878c, 1878), 1882a, 1883d, 1883,
18837, 1883), 1883k, 1883u, 1883y, 1883arw, 18845, 1884¢, 1884e, 1888c, 1888n, 189V0e, IS9Oh, 1891m,
1892h, 1882r, 1893f.

3. England, 1669, 1722, 1837), 1852d, 18546, 1857¢, 1858b, 1863b, 1864b, 1864d, 1865a, 1865, 1865), 1866a,
1866b, 1886, 1866/, 18669, 18667, 1867¢, 1857h, 1867i, 1867), 1867k, 18671, 18677, 18670, 1868e, 1868),
1sUck, 1869a, 1869F, 1870a, 1870f, 1872d, 1875, 18764, 18767, 1877i, 1877), 18771, 1878i, 1879d, 1880m,
18827, 1883¢, 18837, 1883aa, 1885ac, 18862, 1888c, 18889, 189d, 1898e, 18940,

. English Channel, 1889, 1857d.

5. Ireland, 18370, 1538a, 1864/, 1865f, 1866), 1570a, 1870b, 1871b, 1581a.

~

355

-

‘\

356 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

. Scotland, 1837b, 1862a, 18649, 1865a, 18657, 1866), 18689, 1883a, 1887s, 18890, 1890b, 1891z, 1891aa, 1892q.
. Wales, 1720, 1837b, 1879d.

. Germany, 1877/, 1878h, 1879k, 1888u, 1883b5, 1885m, 1898e,

. Italy, 1888g, 1883ay, 18871, 1898e.

. Netherlands, 1883p, 1883ak, 1883ba, 1890e, 1893e.

. Spain, 1893e.

. Portugal, 1893e.

. Austria, 18832.

. Belgium, 1893e.

. China, 1880h, 1883at, 1892d.

. Canada, 1850, 1863a, 1866c, 1867p, 1874d, 1874/, 1876f, 1877k, 188le, 188tac, 1886v, 18877, 18877, 1888f,

1888, 1889e, 1890f, 1891y, 1892c, 1893k, 18937.

. United States, general, 1865a, 1869¢, 1876a, 1877h, 1879m, 1880i, L88le, 1881g, 1882c, 1884e, 1884a, 1885),

1887k, 1888c, 1892e, 1892m, 1894e.

. California, 1891h, 18927, 1893v, 1894e.
. Connecticut, 1858a, 1877h, 1879e, 1879f, 1880j, 1880k, 1882d, 18830, ISS8w, 1884k, 18847, 1884n, 18850,

1885p, 1885ad, 1885ae, 1886d, 1886e, 1886k, 18861, 1887m, 188k, 1889/, 1889k, 18897, 1890g, 1891k,
1891ac, 1893i, 1894e.

. Florida, 1887p, 1894e.

. Georgia, 1888), 1889d, 1891e, 1894e.

. Louisiana, 1869c, 1880w, 1889¢, 1894e.
. Massachusetts, 1841b, 1870d, 1894e.
24.

Maryland, 1858a, 1859a, 1865i, 1870c, 1872c, 1878b, 1877e, 1878a, 1878d, 1878e, 18804, 1881¢, 18819,
1882j, 1884e, 1884f, 1884v, 18842, 1885j, 1886/, 1886, 1886s, 1888/, 18880, 1888q, 18890, 18894,
1890c, 18908, 1891a, 1891b, 1891c, 1891f, 1891g, 1891p, 1891g, 1891, 1891w, 1892n, 1892p, 1893a,
1893g, 1893h, 1894a, 1894, 1894e, 1894/.

. New Jersey, 1889g, 1889u, 1890j, 1891ab, 18920. \
. New York, 1843a, 1843), 18802, 1885b, 1885c, 1885d, 1885e, 1885z, 1887d, 1887e, 18872, 1887w, 1888d,

1889ec, 1889w, 1890m, 1891j, 1893j, 18930, 1894e.

. North Carolina, 18857, 18852, 18860, 1887g, 18877, 18897, 1894e.

. Rhode Island, 18847, ISS87v, 1894e.

. South Carolina, 1892b, 1892g.

. Texas, 1893s.

. Virginia, 1858a, 1861b, 1869c, 1872b, 1877c, 1877e, 18779, 1878e, 18800, 1880¢, 18819, 1882j, 1884z,

1889¢, 1890k, 18910, 18921, 1892t, 1894e.

. Washington, 1892/, 1893.

. District of Columbia, 1889p.
. Delaware, 1887y, 1894e.

35.
. European trade in American oysters, 1886), 1886n.

Australia, etc., 1880p, 1880, 1883h, 1883az, 1887z, 1891ad, 1893b, 1893c, 1893d, 1893t, 1893.0.

III. MISCELLANEOUS.

1. Archeological notes, 1851, 1858b, 1861a, 18670, 1868e.

2. Chemical composition of oysters, 1866a, 1867a, 1888c, 1883u, 1885a, 1887a, 1887), 1887c, 1892a,

3. Examinations of oyster-grounds, 1870g, 18860, 1887d, 1891le, 1892, 18929, 1893s, 1894e.

4. Poisonings caused by oysters, 1808, 18652. See also ‘‘ Food and green color.”

5. Apparatus for catching oysters, 1888ap, 1891s.

6, Exposition catalogues, etc., 1866h, 1878), 1883¢, 1888ap, 1883at, 1883be, 1886c, 18930.

7. Uses for oyster shells, 1668, 1675, 1681, 1698, 188le, 1894e.

8. Gastronomical notes and cook books, 1858b, 186la, 18637, 1867g, 18670, 1868e, 1871a, 1880u, 18818,

1883av, 1884p, 1888a, 1888e, 1889d.

9. Ode to an oyster, 1880r.

INDEX TO AUTHORS.

PANS MCL eae aea aeinncicis cine «les eeine. 189la
PAUKOTU SATNU Oli etree tres loin nie wit oeimfaini = nreminie 1843a
Anderson-Smith, W .......---------- 1882a, 1883b
PAIS OTIN OeEViticesice hetisic ot eins smccetcaes 1884
ANGI G2 seceaa got doe FOES eee ey eee 1868a

Atwater, W.O ....1883c, 1885a, 1887a, 1887), 1887¢,
1888a, 18880, 1892a

ANTORO TT tas CORB ae ee ae ee ec 1665
PalfanrsiWrNY ameerecmcce. caek eee seimecicicts 1880a
SRABUMAM NE Tee eercla cine acle erinseais os caceene 1744
Bait Os ON NID ae. eisacce cotaeais elected ncn cries 1892b
PATS OL MS Swe wince afeienise ee ue ote nae sara 1892¢
IB BVLOUS Oi Diente actecinines <ceemenaccsesees wee 1894¢
Beal GwAMI Ons. atta sia -hemneaiceniccie siecle 1877)
BeardsleyaWsWiastaaeiecse onsale ae s2-s 18937
Bed lOB Hwan Ger emis 2s 2b Sliale s ata'el os 1892d

Bertram, James G- .1862a, 1865a, 1868), 1872a, 1888¢
Bill, James A .1885o, 1885p, 1886k,18862, 18877, 1888k
AMMO AW ie see ec ee tow ee atnln ee aeenian 1870f
Blackford, Eugene G .--.1885, 1885c, 1885d, 1885e,

1886a, 1887d, 1887e, 1888d

PBI OC nGAt scrote tomorow te alaictaicle's's Gide e as 1870a
IBICUSDB PAM ac oa ceaccrne cececaces sade mae 1878a
Bock LHOMaAsPH.-pc-cscscesceeceecoeceee 18840
Bothwell Anat omesso as se eceatecsneess 1886)

Bouchon-Brandely, G - - - .1877a, 1883d, 1883e, 1883f,
1883aw, 1883aa, 1884b, 1887f

BORTMON GAlDOTb Gc cac oma cevieamece nsec we 1890a
OVUM OMAR la -ncrieecece ses ecisssin=se 18906
Brady, chomas H.-J. .2..sa<s 1870a, 1870, 1881a
LEER CE CE DEN See a eee on 1882a, 1884c, 1884d
Brooks, W. K. .-.-.---- 1877b, 1879a, 1879b, 1879¢,

1880b, 1880c, 1880d, 1880, 1880/, 1884e, 1884/,
1885f, 1887g, 1891 1891c, 1891d, 1893a, 1894¢

STOW IEMA weer lalasie's iso ows sie et 18940
TOWNE, OLTISVAtm ae soso = =< <= 1872b, 1877c, 1894¢
ISIC ie tAsesae sete ste seme mesccesese 1886¢_
Buckland, Frank ..---. 1864a, 1865b, 1865¢ 1865d,

1865¢, 1865k, 1866a, 1866e, 1867a, 1869a, 1875,
18771, 1879d, 1880g, 1880h

Bush MG OOllO seccncls sass csn cee =n as5-6 18554
Caird samMesy-5-..)----oee->- ee 1865f, 1866, 1868¢
CRUG ions 558 O55 SS aS as cr ne es 1868a
Carpenter ek hilip ==. -.2teo--'- oe cnc see 6 1857a
Chambers, Robert-....-....--.------- 1867), 1878b
Chambers, William....-...... 1867b, 1874a, 18785
C@hrisolims Clee aacce cee saccnc.scecsace 1808, 1866e
ClarkssHenry, James s--25 0352-52 seo see 18659
Collins Fa aWio sates ec oo ee 189lac, 1892e, 1892f
Coste, Jiean Jacques -.....---..---..----- 18839
Cowenyoonn Kis: 2. cose cee ccneceecs 1889a, 1891c

Cox, James C .... 1883h, 1891ad, 1893b, 1893c. 18934

Cunningham) 2a dit -ssaceessteeee cee eseae 18859
Dallas ihe aot e es fees eee 1868e, 1868f
Davidson Hun tertess2 a4 eee eee 1870¢, 1872c¢
Dean, Bashford.... 1887h, 1892g, 1892h, 1893e, 1893f
DelBons My-cs haces wissen eee 1883¢
DEMBOwids DB sts. cae same tae eee en ae 18584
De Keaiy sd) bse c as deste. t setaieeatiseeioels 18435
Delmonico, Charles. -sssse eee eee eee 18895
DesBrocawe aul sea sees eases sae 1876a
Mempster; (Henry sees cae eee eee eeeeaee 18689
We Salis} Harvie yAesee os es eee. see ee eee 1888e
DewWere; ;Scheleb.t se.s, bese tees eee ee ae 1868h
Meshayes).Gi Piet ase sea ence cee ae 1836
Dickens, Charles .....--- 1861a, 18645, 1867c, 1881b
Doyle swHidward)P* Stes. =. we ess eee eee 1889¢
Drake ds C26 er ae ees 189le
IDE OSS CHAG So ea eae eee 5 heen a 1891f
Duvar, J. Hunter ....... 1884ac, 1886v, 18877, 1888f
Dyer, Wi. --U hiseltonsss: ss--0- ese sse eee 1877d
IDL gs Oline to see ee oe eee eon aeeee 1755
MadailesDayidiscess sacs cas te seen een cess 1864¢
EY LOM VE, Cra c nec cc sec ee, 1855, 1857b, 1857c, 1858b
TU Sain om caer Nese Seine oe els 1890¢
Haber; Gecliswes tas tee cues coos ase eee 1883ay
Bellows We Weesenc ee osecoer ee nee 1867d, 1867e
Helton: Mrankline<)- socec2. Seer ee 1891g
Herenson ship a saceh case ose see ee 1881¢
Folsom, Montgomery M..-...-.......----- 1889d
Horbes ba ward tse scree se cces enemas 1849, 1853
Hortin Pierre. secs c esse eee eee 1868a
Hox toward s2h-jsot aes een see e ao eeeeee 1894b
Howler, Ge Werbert.s.scateecs cere see eee oe 1890d
Braiche chelixcs ccc nececats een eee eee. 1883)
Hrancis, HWranciscesssssse ces sae 1870a, 1876b, 1876¢
Biryers Charles Woccesssseeee vec sees ee 18889
Hullartonidebie=sssceeeee ee 1890e, 1891z, 189laa
GranongyiW Hipcccso nese once 1887), 1889e, 1889f
Garman} Samuelpo sate coemasee cece eee 1885h
Garner Robert.25-2.4 2 sshes ce eee s 1837a, 1841a
Gilberti@harles) Hye eecce-oscceeeeeeecs 1891h
Goode, Gz browne ssse-5 ce. e 18807, 18849, 1884h
Gould Aca SoS aea. See opee cise 1841b, 1870d
Gray Barry ce. seetees see csneae ae oe ets 1879e
Gray dithincecs at tsic nn atesmesceaes a cee 18556
Greene; ‘Albert Rises cose sce saaaeasteweme 18847
Grimshaw Dawes sj shoek or ean cee eeeaeieeis 1865h
Hackett Etward: 3.2282 ene cette seeceaseee 1890f
Hall VAmnasMvianias see => jssenceees are aane 1861b
Hamiltonsdcord Glands ~2ssse os sce eee e =m 1876d
PamanBabOward wes ccesess assess cacics 18939
Hanley sSvlvanus:ss-c-os-seeer eas ane 1849, 1853
Harding, Charles W ............-.-- 1881 d, 1885af

357

858 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIUS.

oR ia Cae ee ae Berna Ar Rees 1870a
PHERIFERO DRA aie '< loc cine atantaa roc e pene ae ae 1883k
LoL OE Gee eS SEER Sree sce emia 1878¢
Haywarde, Richard ..-.......-..----.<--- 1851
IenHOW. Us One denc osc dessa aeeens oeeeecee 1855e
iyoks-beachs Michael-ss-se.cee + ween ccee 1892%

Hodson, Thomas S. 1886¢, 1886e, 1886f, 1891e, 1891¢
Hoek, P. P. GC ...-. 18831, 18882, 1883ba, 18847, 18857

HOME ME VELA ga. co eins= a- oe ee icin 1814, 1827, 1828
Ja feria thr ih ae eerie Aer See ABOB SG 1891)
LOpson; Wiss... = 1879. 1880), 1880k, 18801, 1885)
LOUG el velee cite aecomnw este pies sessed 18807
PLOTS, beans cance asec eas sacs 1882b, 18838n, 1886g
Hrotohkiss: Samuel Myo. fe. Be cac0e 18909
ETOWOY, LOLAGO Cf -2 ann ae cele = or jstow 18830, 1884k
RCRA eA Ses, Sioa cee cla a peitais ecm ania toe 1893h
LOC OO, Bic eaetes a cuwencecn- one e 1894¢
OTE CHt, SNDOMAS «cence fens occ cece cee 1883p

Hudson, Wm. M. -.1882d, 18832, 18841, 18847, 18850,
1885p, 1886h, 18867, 1887m, 1888k, 1891k, 1893%

int pATENUIR..Jcenace-sceeesteecte oes 1885k
SRA TRG Gece ere tats ste eetate tna cin clare sate 18799
Huxley, Thomas H. .1865/, 1866), 1868e, 1883q, 18837
Ey ait, PAC LD UOUS ont cieeiee ne lete onic oma 18901
eM Oe ct cea cetiine nit oo se asie tease 1880n
Ingersoll, Ernest........-.----.----:. 188le, 1887%
PIAGKNON hus ts oetee plete i cceeec cae wiq'e ane 'ato 1889v
Jefireys, John Gwyn...--.......0----- 18630, 1869b
Aferawaine ee (O51 Re ie Ree Om acs Ae eae 18937
ORES cA COreeee each ecioace Ssiak ect et mre 18912
RONEN ML RTHOON tale be won cle pinee i ine aicinis 1877k
WSCMGO PO AMES eT o-oo cm clams we clea cece ae 1892)
IWEmp qEoMeSbis-- 22-8 - == aces sean = <5 1893k
TOAST yall t CES eo ee eae, 1876e
LGU 1/00) WT US Pas See ac 1877e, 18787, 1879h
Knight, Thomas F..-...--..-.. 1866¢, 1867p, 1870e
TLGT ON (21d 3 hl Col Os DR EE Se rena 1893a
IKEnOWIES! ELOTACH G. oct oce acectc cals de cme 1891m
ieee Serism ae oe iasaes as sleeietscasas 1869¢
Lavoine, Napoleon -.---...-.-:-+-..----.- 1876f
aS OD el GUINE ne aaa ce sa eaea inner ce es 1864d
Leuwenhoek, Anth.’ Van .-......---..-. 1693, 1697
MGGLAVD ON Gre e:<c\ce= 5 ice 1865/, 1866b, 1868¢, 18S7Ed
Tbe a Wl oeosssisceone sa ngcecoader 1884e, 18847
ib} 1s Bian So ees neaBoseE coarse ease anc 1867f
Lockwood, Samuel..-...-. 1874, 18797, 1883s, 1884
Lockyer, J.N-..---. 18769, 1877/, 1878e, 1882c, 1883¢
SOME Oca ise siecle a winter, atajeieeiecisyc a= ease 18840
HOT MIMO ARG) 26 secon tote ois Jeictecis<o = Ree 1871la
MORNepNEATOMIS‘OL. -ccwes come poe = citar ae 1890h
Lovell, Matilda Sophia...-....--.------- > 1867g
MMAGAMOTeW RODELb= so secs opine Sec aden 1857d
Macleay, William ......-.--....---- , 1880p, 1880qg
TCL hye 0) 1 pene: Soe oes IAEA 1874¢
McDonald, Marshall .18800,18840, 1891¢, 18917,1894¢
Mokanney EMU Wis scccpeeaamanicrente n> 18910
IMOMFENAMIT, DAMOB-<. cscs ccccecncennces 18921
MGMIEN WIIG. <. oo enc ct cmwaaciee cus 18931
IMiarhin, HecNOWGlL 1 oS. ccaposcceeidecccsce 1891p
iW nba rn ORM Ba ea Set iemis Sawa 1860
IASON MUI ea ssa nahn Se a oclewice nemo ss 1863e
Mather, Pred... nc ese 18851, 1886h, 1886%, 18930
ESATA eters oct nn baels mae Secs Se aaoe 1866d
Mobius, Karl .1877/,1879k, 1883u, 1883bb, 18857, 18857
Montagu, Lord............... “sas oacke coee- 19908

“y¥ vr —

Morven, CO. iuloyvdy. spose nenaones 1888h, 1888%
Mumndella; As dco. on 28st ns cect eee 18938”
Welson, id WlnNs8.c--e-sce- -- 18897, 1890), 1891ab, 1892k
Winn, Alexand6r 22.2 .25.-.cesscee eee 18871
NWr——' 6. debit oe en ane eee eee 1838a
NW a aerate con oneh f oniee eee eee ee 18930
| OomlertA's oe aes. eee ee 1888), 1889h, 1894d
Osborn; entry: Tio = 5. ae teens ene 18830
A Optreall oouk noc c deme ntee aoe oe sees 1869d
O’Shaughnessey, Arthur W.E...--.....-. 1866e
Page, Henry;,<\.2- 5-22 e ah acnaene nea 189ig
Page, DOOM A) 2 fe anc 3s cine Ree eee * 18779
Patterson, Carlile bie. s.seees. see eee 18791
POarcd: Mir. betes ee nee ae cae 1864e
Pell; Robertih.:t .. 20d. -c scene eee eee 1859a
Pennel],.A. Pranvis :..-..5..-4:25 ee A 1869e

Pennell, H. Cholinondeley <1867h, 1867i, 1868i, 1870f

Perley, MM. A ~ 22-6. tees eee ee 7850
Phillips, Lhomas a. --ns-esss.<-e eee 1886)
Philpots;J Ohn Rie aesese- sss. a= eee 18917
Pike; RAG, 22030. S ceete ote ee eee 1882d, 1883w,

1884n, 18850, 1885p, 1886k, 18861, 1887im, 1888k

Power, Alfred :.3! 23:2 220s. one eee 18807
Poysegor, Moo 5 oe scan. ee eee 18840
Randall: Al 6x: 25. owe Scieeeee eee eee 18657
Rasch, (Hi. Wl 225.3. Seeeen eee eee eee 18832
Rathbun! Richard: =~ eseen. = sce ae oe eee 1892m
Ravenel. W - de'@) 2222S eecineee oe eee 1889%
Reade, J.B. se.220- tao oan. eee ee eee 1846
Renaud J\- <5.220. «ocd aoeseatk poe eee 1883y
Rice El diceectlc-aceee esse 1885aa, 1883ab, 1885q
Richardson; J ames) 2 220. sssse Jones eee 1877h
Robinson; John-A. .. .2ccn- -~ piece ee 1879m
Rowe; GC. sts ns cmc oe eee eee 1889), 1894e

Rowlands, Mes esti. foo. creat nee eee 1720

Ryder, John A:....1880s, 1881f, 1882e, 1882f, 18829,
1882h, 1883ac, 1883ad, 1883ae, 18838af,
1883ag, 1883ah, 1883ai, 1883aj, 18838ak,
1883al, 1883am, 1888an, 1884¢g, 18847,
1884s, 1884¢, 1884, 18857, 1885s, 1885¢,
1885ag, 1887n, 18870, 1887aa, 1892v, 1893p

Rump H, Carl Se ee noel aa eels eee eae 1884p
Saunders, Sibert. <...2--ce-cce cee eee 1873a
Seed; William: <22-~ 0 -'pae aceon 1887z
Seal, Mathew). -o2te.ch<c. arco. on eee 1883az
SORTA OG; Mette sta ne eeb eee eee 18881
Seth;J oseph 'B 2aias-e2eonncet esse ose aa 1892
Shanks, WedliGie a2 toc cease 18819
SiSboldi Cal Devi. fe eeeaesann seen eee 1854@
Simmonds) P. L:2222 2.220 oe eee 1879n
Smith, Charles Sydney..--..-.-- s---- 1889, 18891
Smith HAG. 2. eee oe 1878f, 18789
Smith; Hugh Me - ese saens eee 1891s
Smith, Marionde Ke. oon it ce ec ose 1893q
Smith; Walliamiac.. - nt. o2 << nc eneee eee 18937
Sole Mary: 5-2-2852 sock eae oes eee 1883a0
Sprat, Lomas 6-5. Jeeene 2 ons eee 1669, 1722
Stanhope, Bdward:. .c- 226: - 6 sees 1876d
Stearns, Silas: --coc.scss poten eee 1887p
Stevenson, Charles H......<..... 1893s, 1894e, 1894f
Stuart- Wortley -<<.+ «-20s20c2.5sse ene 1885
Sullivan, W. K.-.-.. Seach a5 ose k ee 18709
Thomas; R.iSi sce occ. cokckkek ee eee 1890k
Thompson, Lindsay .-=-< oc-s..aene se eeeee 1893¢
Thompson, William H......5....-... 18914, 18920

-

“ce

OYSTER BIBLIOGRAPHY. 359
Ber THOM. CO MN eaten ie ata einiclelele cis nice ive oixini=(~ == 1891y | Willet, E. H ....-..-.-------------2eeeeee 18844
Timmons, William H...-..2.------.------ 1873b | Williams, Thomas ......-.-...-----+---ee 1852a
.Tonning, H ......-.-.----------+--+----- 1893u | Willis, J. R..-......------.--------2-0--6 1866e
Townsend, Charles H....--.-------------- 189380 | Wilson, EL Lie .2...-2.-222-.-.-5-----62--= 1891
Drea Ae toca se aaciae = se eiaia)= =t-r-\='al° 1891% | Winslow, Francis -.-.-.--------- 18802, 1881h, 1881,
Mune, Wise cnseass ea ese cie= = iin nimi ane 18850 1882), 1883ap, 1883aq, 18841, 18842, 1884y, 18842,
WrerrillvAt Miata see ciaece™isnisia= =e 1873¢, 1885, 18867 1884. ad, 18852, 18860, 18897 , 1894¢
Waldo, George C.-..-...---.--------- 1891k, 18937 | Winkley, Henry W .--.------------------ 1888m
Walpole, Spencer ...----------------- 1879d,1882i | Winther, G .........-------------+------- 18789
Wiandelle desis qaenet ac aicteioaa= aati aiainle 1884e, 1884f | Woods, W. Fell..-....,.--..--------- 1876h, 18777
ARITTIMA ANAM Gro! Une Se eeenon acoeccDecodguGE IEG Nae, Mie ll aks osAKenesbeodescaSosbes ac 1885y
Weeks. Thomas G. 22-2205.) --)-ea< 189172, 1892p | Woodruff, Geo N ......-.--.--- 1882d, 1883, 1884
White, Charles TI -.-..------+---.-------- A889 || Woodward: 2. oc-se6 5-2-6 ssee ee ae 1878h
AWihitewHasb eeseen c= shen creme ss n= 18840 | Worlidge, Ji........-..---.--- 1668, 1675, 1681, 1698
HWihtite, sWalliama S22 Sc eecee anime en mmw 18867 | Worth, S. G.........-..-..----.----- 1887q, 1887r
Wlnitedvesd ls) -seenmc > === 1874d, 1874e, 1874f | W—, E. P.....-.--.---------------+++-- 1871b
Whiteledge, Thomas ....-.--.------------ 1893w | Young, Archibald ... -..-.--.- 18878, 18890, 1892q¢
Wilcocks, J. Ci. .---- 22.2.0 -e ncn n ene e ccc ne 1869f

4

She gr

eke Stee

he Be ter

See.
oa

~

4.—THE FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

The fisheries of the Great Lakes, by reason of their great extent and
the energetic measures taken by the General Government aud the
various States to maintain and increase their productiveness, have
received an unusual amount of public attention, which has been increas-
ing during late years, owing to the more extensive fish-cuitural opera-
tions carried on, the threatened depletion of some of the lakes, due to
wasteful methods or overfishing, and the growing necessity for coneur-
rent action on the part of the several States and Canadian Provinces for
the preservation of this important industry.

This Commission has aimed to keep well informed as to the status of
the lake fisheries and has within a comparatively short time conducted
two thorough investigations of the industry, viewed from the stand-
point of the economic fisherman. The first canvass of this region, since
the census of 1880, was made in 1885; the results of this comprehensive
investigation of the history, apparatus, methods, and statistics of the
fisheries were published in a report entitled “ Review of the Fisheries
of the Great Lakes in 1885” (330 pages, 7 charts, and 37 illustrations of
fishes, apparatus, etc.).

The present paper represents the results of an investigation of the
commercial fisheries of the Great Lakes conducted by this Commission
during the fiseal year 1892, and illustrates the condition and extent of
the industry during the year ending December 31, 1890. Notice of
the field work and a summarized account of the results of the inquiry
have appeared in my annual report for 1892. The following agents
of the Division of Fisheries participated in the investigation and can-
vassed the regions specified: W. A. Wilcox and T. M. Cogswell, Lake
Superior; BH. E. Race and H. P. Parker, northern, western, and eastern
shores of Lake Michigan, south of and including South Haven; Ansley
Hall, eastern shore of Lake Michigan north of South Haven; W. A.
Wilcox, Lake St. Clair, St. Clair and Detroit rivers, and the fisheries of the
southern shore of Lake Huron tributary to Port Huron and the St. Clair
River; Charles H. Stevenson, the shore of Lake Erie east of Port Clinton,
including the Bass Islands, and part of the shore of Lake Ontario
west of the Genesee River; and H. M. Smith, Lake Ontario, with the
exception of part covered by Charles H. Stevenson. Messrs. Seymour

361

362 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF PISH AND FISHERIES.

Bower and KE, A. Tulian were detailed from the Division of Fish-culture
to assist in the field inquiries. Mr. Bower canvassed that part of Lake
Erie west of Sandusky, and Mr. Tulian the American shores of Lake
Huron. The duty of preparing the notes of the agents for publication
and of discussing the prominent features disclosed by the statistics has
devolved upon Dr. Hugh M. Smith, the assistant in charge of the
Division of Statisties and Methods of the Fisheries.

This report is essentially a detailed statistical presentation of the
various phases of the lake fisheries. The previous full discussions of
the methods employed, descriptions of the apparatus and boats used,
and notes on the fishes taken render further information of this kind
uncalled for and make necessary at this time only a notice of the princi-
pal changes which have occurred in these matters since the last inquiry.
The statistical matter and the accompanying text are arranged with
a view to show (1) the general extent of the lake fisheries and their
importance as compared with 1880 and 1885; (2) the fisheries considered
by lakes; (3) the fisheries considered by States; and (4) the extent and
results of artificial propagation.

Attention may properly be directed to one feature of the paper which
has not appeared in any previous report on the Great Lakes fisheries,
viz, the presentation of statistics showing the quantity of each prin-
cipal fish taken with each kind of apparatus. The tables are interesting
for the information given and are important in affording an opportunity
to make comparisions of the relative catch of the different species with
the different appliances in future years. An invaluable basis is fur-
nished for determining the existence of augmentation or diminution in
the supply of the various fishes, the extent of the increase or decrease,
and the form of fishery in which it has occurred.

The extent of the fisheries of the Great Lakes region, as determined
by the inquiries of this Commission, was as follows: Persons employed,
9,738; capital invested, $5,362,744 pounds of fish taken, 113,898,531;
value of the catch to the fishermen, $2,471,768.

The canvass of the fisheries of the lake region was materially
assisted by the fishermen and wholesale dealers, without whose hearty
cooperation a satisfactory inquiry could not have been made. Dealers
in every section gave to the agents of the Commission free access to
their records, thus permitting the collection of the most reliable statis-
tics and, in some instances, furnishing necessary data that could not
otherwise have been obtained, in the absence of records kept by the
fishermen. Dealers in many places also accorded to the Commission’s
agents free passage on their fishing and collecting steamers, and so
contributed to a better understanding of the fisheries as well as a say-
ing of time ane expeuse. The thanks of the Commission are heartily
extended to the fishing interests of the lakes.

MARSHALL MCDONALD,
U. S. Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries.

THE FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

By Hucu M. Smit, M. D.,

Assistant in charge of Division of Statistics and Methods of the Fisheries.

I1—GENERAL REMARKS ON THE LAKE FISHERIES.

In the basin of the: Great Lakes there are about 100,000 square miles
of water, distributed as follows:

Square miles.

fiinlce: SUPORION eens 2 eae Io == -< seers tes ee eg 32, 000
Male lichen. -sa-sehac ase see ois spe ee a Sis 22, 000
= Cee arelel S PTTL) | Ps ea MER tar ee ee Re I ate 21, 000
ertcGeEn Gls olan a poems band oe clein~ aim B= spyr cane een oe 9, 500
TemleectaniG oes ae So keer se a Sel Boles sm - Spee earn 6, 500

St. Mary, St. Clair, Detroit, Niagara, and St. Lawrence
fivers, Lake St. Clair. .----./--1-- -2---++--22> 2-8 0s 59 9, 000
iat aleetet owas uence sna =e eee oe eae eae 100, 000

This enormous area supports a fish fauna that is peculiarly rich and
varied. Atleast 40 species of recognized food value are found in greater
or less abundance, including some of the most highly esteemed and
valuable food and game fishes occurring in North America. The fish-
eries here prosecuted by the people of the United States and Canada are
the most extensive lake fisheries in the world. The quantity of fish
annually taken is now over 150,000,000 pounds, having a value of more
than $4,400,000. The wonderful fertility of these waters may be better
appreciated when it is recalled that since 1880 not less than 1,400,000,000
pounds of food-fish have been put on the market from this region, the
value of which was not less than $42,000,000, and that up to within a.
comparatively short time no serious or apparently permanent diminu-
tion in the general supply had been observed. Even at the present
time the output is wonderfully well maintained, all things considered,
and it may be safely stated that in much the larger part of this region
the resources are not fully utilized.

While the fisheries of the American side of the Great Lakes are not
important by comparison with the fishing industry of some of the coast
sections of the country, their actual extent is great, and in some respects
they are more prominent and interesting than those of any other region;

363

364 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

but the importance which the fisheries of this great basin are destined
to attainin the not far distant future overbalances the mere question of
their present extent, The development of other industries, the increase
in population, especially in the more western and northern parts of the
chain, and the growing demand for food-fish in the country at large,
will undoubtedly lead to the advance of the lake fisheries.

In anticipating the continued growth of the lake fisheries, the serious
effects of overfishing must not be disregarded, and the possibility of
practical extinction of some of the more important fishes must not be lost
sight of. While the natural resources of the lakes, their large size,
and their physical features conduce to the preservation of the supply
even when exceedingly large quantities of fish are caught, the history
of the fisheries,in the two smallest lakes at least, clearly indicates the
influence which man may exert on the abundance of the lake fishes and
suggests what may be the case in even the largest lakes if the fishing
operations are sufficiently extensive and if no regard is given to the
question of needed protection. In looking, therefore, for the continued
increase and prosperity of the lake fisheries, the necessity for rational
regulations in certain lines must be recognized.

Of fully as great importance and, in some instances, of even greater
consequence, is the resort to adequate artificial methods for the coun-
teraction of the effects of fishing and for the regeneration of depleted
grounds.

The investigation of the Commission in 1891-92 disclosed the fact
that the lake fisheries gave employment to about 9,740 persons, that
the amount of capital invested was over $5,362,000, that nearly
114,000,000 pounds of fish were taken, and that the value of the catch
was about $2,471,700.

The different capacities in which the persons were employed were as
follows:

Persons employed in the fisheries of the Great Lakes.

Aa Num-
How engaged. ce
On fishing vesseis....---..--.------ =n 598
On transporting vessels. 133
In shore or boat fishing. --|' 7,393
MES ROLES sae eee seins cinio sanyo) sistas ois ales ae sine oale ee cin sete e see ealeiniapie nes enn iel> anaes lento 1, 614
MGidlessat aes saps acct tececmeeciaesetideencndemadewapecdececns anleme annie npteadommet aeae 9, 738

The details of the investment are shown in the following table. The
prominent features of the lake fisheries disclosed by the statistics are
the relatively expensive class of vessels employed, the great impor-
tance of -the pound-net and gill-net fisheries as shown by the number
of pound nets and gill nets operated, and the expensive shore property
devoted to the industry.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 365

Vessels, boats, apparatus, shore property, and cash capital employed in the fisheries of the
Great Lakes.

Items. Number.| Value.
Vessels fishing..----------------+-+------+-- 97 | *$373, 771
Vessels transporting 31 *233, 055
TB On tS eee en cee cae cnc ino cee swale soles mlalels mininin =\>!s\a\m mim ns \c1a'= w's'= s/n'w'ela nie mine cipieicinicinic= 3, 710 361, 648
Apparatus:
Pound Nets... -----000 ---- no ew wenn en enn ne ene nnn ener e nae e ene tere encseenee 3, 750 949, 957
Cuil hSnoe secnsbecine cies wesc eislnlajeininol= ainieinleloinmini@in = == l= minim nn mininin ninlmrin[winlelni~in = +103, 800 498, 096
GOINGS och o cncd cee cle ose sewn aisieniele um rind ee win elnseiene seam sem cl-nioiei meres sielenwelcinins 154 17, 236
Hye TOTS ot se seme mee em eee n'a nw miniae = -ln elaine w wiaiemia'si= corel 2, 968 96, 868
Lines and other appar atus Sat SE Bene ae BABB eBOtee eter aogour Se ear aaee teed aenascnote 13, 052
Shore and accessory property ..---------------2----2 eee ner e ee erences etree estes 1, 634, 871
Waehicapitale ese peeene Saas snare he Jaem 2 =o einae cree ere nnn > Samer ome nie ne eemnna| noes saa 1, 184, 190
Mo pale se sass obe pac ccee ence eS epic cite sn someneeninw slam escmuicicn «ccscsieceseemn|> =i =\-\— i 5, 362, 744

* Including outfit. } 28,901,071 feet in length.

Of the 113,898,531 pounds of fish resulting from the operations of the
Great Dake fishermen, the minor varieties of whitefish known under
the general name of lake herring represent much the largest part; next
in point of quantity are the pike and pike perch, the lake trout, the
whitefish, the perch, and the sturgeon. The quantities and wae of
the principal fish are as follows:

Products of the fisheries of the Great Lakes.

Te ee

Species. | Pounds. Value.
cn nn nn nee EIEN! EES
TGLTIN G ensocis eens ee aem oie a =e rmnaene samme ecens es 0c mmctend cn ~ cle) arcs ce 48, 753, 349 $561, 703
Parole ms sse ane cee atte ene ce claieya ole mwin tet nim wim =m s)~ynlnisinin n= = [niminicin icin) /=\> oiminlmaininimw inion 7, 754, 028 113, 260
Pike and pike perch .-------------------+2--02e 22-2 re eer e rere teeter rte 16, 825, 119 417, 038
SHOE OON. eee <a oe o-oo nom ne ww wen neem ine mena a 4, 289, 759 148, 366
robe eee re loca eaeineea mele acne ma ciele/~==='acsn\wieelnnm cis een </=~'ns)s\n mir aninnm 12, 890, 441 507, 950
Whitefish. ... 22-222. -- ene ween cece ne cere nee cent mene nner e nent cere nec rneee 12, 401, 335 518, 891
AlLOthe rs. - 2. oe ene cence ncn c nee cece n ene ee cence een enn n cc ens crc sencccsee 10, 974, 500 204, 560

Total .-- 2c cccc cece een e nec e cece nen cence nec n cnet ene cen e enc ceecescnscns: 1138, 898,531 | 2,471, 768

Reference should be made to the bulletin relating to the fisheries of
the Great Lakes issued by the Eleventh Census.* This is a more con-
densed exhibit of the subject than is given in the present paper. The
statistical data in the two reports are presented from somewhat differ-
ent standpoints, and each has some features that the other lacks, owing
to different methods of treatment, different objects in view, and the
adoption of different plans for the prosecution of the field investiga-
tions on which the reports are based. The census bulletin relates to
the year 1889, and gives the following figures as representing the
extent of the Groat Lake fisheries during that year, the tables being
condensed to meet the requirements of the present notice.

* Fisheries of the Great Lakes. By Charles F. Pidgin and Bert Fesler. Census
Bulletin 173. Issued March, 1892.

2

866 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

STATISTICS OF THE FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES -IN 1889, AS REPORTED BY
THE ELEVENTH CENSUS.

Persons employed.

LA Fisher- | Shore
Lakes. aren: help. Total.
BARDOT argc Rate te mlel alain ed name sa ole et oss Site atte mig ist od et 762 27 789
PTO URL OPN Se coals x isis aint a ela cater stot ciate ae pra sles aioe ee nets Seite Seas See eet 2, 049 35 2, O84
Lethe tie (Ebi) Ae Ar pee Senor pone toMocKeneaearn on spac costa sscodonct 1, 432 12 1, 444
TUTE eae np ener aes ey ee ene Deal TET dally ieee a RA 1, 965 216 || Sp aen
CON UALLO wee acelin naga Sse cseeisAeanddeds cc cde e cope cde ae ee ein OL ot ene oe 390 8 398
7 a |
SRO A GA ence ae SN od Banc smea ce 34 caacocdanscactenswcthemet. Se mees 6, 598 298 | 6,896
!
Apparatus, boats, elec.
Lakes
Lake Lake we Lake
ce Penne Huron and Lake Erie. a ea Total.
peaiiciation Superior. Michigan. St. Clair. Ontario.
No.| Value.| No. |} Value. | No.} Value. No. | Value. | No.| Value.| No. | Value.
Wessels .:....-. 9 |$27, 350 48 |$165, 400 | 12 |$30, 000 AD ASIAS SOON Doce cee ee 111 | $366, 450
Boats fs cs ee oe \475 30, 568 }1, 225 62,115 |736 | 37,117 |1,183 173, 606 253 $13, 232 |3, 872 316, 638
Pound nets....)/210 | 36,810 856 | 171,146 |755 |123, 818 |1,838 | 483,920 |172 8, 225 |3, 831 823, 919
Gall n6ts -c---.:-/e-.<- Ng NOOLel mee =e a RSP Cer: Ay (ee bt ye la ye ees 94,978 }255-| 133337 ee—es 408, 797
DeiMmes.26.-% S.- 36 3, 094 48 4,489 | 49 4, 691 34 2, 150 y 665 176 15, 089
Fyke nets -.... ye rhe ne al 17, 291 |251 2,987 |} 930 30, 680 558 | 5, 807 |2, 912 56, 955
Other appara-
ULC) Geceee ane Hoste OST see <i MOOT enol le WOOL lereate 8,302 Wace] 1 650 Ssee5- 40, 297
Shore and other
property .....|---- 30, 47 Tiecce 108, 369 |... ./121, 771 |...... 544,397 |....] 4,800'|.--.-- 804, 814
noah | a ig ce 716, 549.|....|376, 186 |....-. 1, 481, 733 |....| 47, 716 |......|2, 832, 959
Products.
Lake Superior. Lake Michigan. Se Se ee eae oe
Species. 4 c
Pounds. Value. | Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
LEAS) SBR o SS 650 JOOS OCIS EIR SO SDE 80 $5 47, 082 $2, 464 70, 895 $3, 122
(ORES HA SSG EDC SSD SSO Seno nes 500 11 224, 680 4,415 285, 874 4; 205,
LE Giaa NS a Se Goce Seen ee aneeene 382, 123 5, 002 9, 568, 587 190, 359 4, 659, 221 78, 327
Loaitei Nar SESS S SAS RE ees o Oo Cee rns 27, 590 447 2,181, 426 37, 603 2, 634, 488 28, 218
Pike and pickerel..........-..2.: 122, 055 4,271 488, 784 18, 101 2, 724, 583 71, 944
SUIEGI Nes ee Sonor as SOE Eee 84, 469 1, 931 612, 353 26, 634 656, 369 19, 400
SUG LoVe Ea ae Se Ae Eo Ae 800 20 1, 728, 674 9, 589 1, 145, 885 12, 292
dba itn 230 eegEnoe HBaPpoboererec 3, 366, 724 112,516 | 5,580, 358 249, 255 2, 181, 346 86, 5U8
LOH DS se aecetle «ste Aeeeee we 3, 898,558 | 156,572 | 5,523, 971 246, 493 2, 556, 804 119, 850
(Ovni Be Se eee epee Bee 1, 050 32 51, 029 3, 623 23, 932 386
PRO PAM esa crolriantasi tas <.cte wis'~« 7, 883,949 | 280,807 | 26,006,944 | 788, 536 16, 939, 397 427, 252
Lake Erie. Lake Ontario. Total.
Species. ae tes
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
TATU) eS AR Eee eee 854,957 | $34, 953 44, 994 $1, 683 1, 018, 008 $43, 227
WOniiietee ase oceans duct oni oek 1, 251, 990 41,973 167, 006 7,413 1, 980, 050 61, 017
OITA Soc. <.c0 rae ee sic te sae 37, 200, 850 | 395,171 1, 850, 140 48,202 | 53, 660, 921 717, 061
RO ieee dees awoc we cpanicwccotecesed 3, 830, 039 45, 383 85, 496 1, 621 8, 759, 039 1138, 272
iPikeand piekerel =< <2 62. acc Ss 14, 583, 471 284, 201 184, 254 10, 959 18, 103, 147 389, 476
PUULPCOD secon ness so cscccesic 1, 244, 607 47, 045 200, 927 10, 925 2, 798, 725 105, 935
SOLE) 52 PS hoe Sa Cpe oC OEE 1, 072, 495° 10, 609 74, 344 890 4, 022, 198 33, 400
PRO a ew ercewiedit ass Dasipe act s= ae 66, 703 3,714 6, 500 511 11, 201, 681 452, 504
MV tetAheeres ome ee oc ee ont 8, 823,772 | 187,172 23, 383 1,476 | 15,326,488] 691, 563
ODRGTS 2-2. veces Sone cis anes 134, 448 3, 537 54, 902 1, 751 265, 361 9, 329
PRTUR aictctoe Pinleies Pelee ceca oo 63, 563, 882 |1, 038,758 | 2,691, 946 85, 431 | 117, 085, 568 2, 615, 784

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 367

Attention may be directed to the permanent value of the detailed
statistics presented in the following pages, showing the extent of the
fishing industry in each county bordering on the lakes. Such data
afford an invaluable guide for determining the changes in the condi-
tion of the fisheries, and furnish the most satisfactory basis for noting
comparisons from time to time. In the increased attention now being
bestowed on the lake fisheries, and in the consideration of questions of
legislation and propagation which are continually arising, detailed
comparative statistics will necessarily have great utility.

I1.—THE FISHERIES CONSIDERED BY LAKES.
GENERAL STATISTICS.

As an introduction to a detailed presentation of the statistics of the
fisheries in each lake, the following series of general tables is given,
showing, by lakes, the number of persons engaged in the industry, the
apparatus, boats, ete., employed, and the quantity and value of the
catch.

The fisheries of Lake Erie, as is well known, are much more exten-

sive than those of any other lake. In all the essential items which
enter into a statistical consideration—persons, capital, and products—
this lake takes precedence. In the canvass conducted by this office,
4,482 persons were found to be directly connected with the fisheries,
$2,816,302 was ascertained to be invested, and 64,850,873 pounds
of fishery products were taken, having a value to the fishermen of
$1,000,905.
_ Lake Michigan ranks next to Lake Erie. Here 2,877 persons found
employment in the fishing industry, $1,437,224 was invested, 26,454,266
pounds of fish were caught, and the income of the fishermen was
$830,465.

Third in general importance is Lake Huron, although in the items of
fishing population and investment it is surpassed to a comparatively
slight extent by Lake Superior, and the value of the catch is so little
in excess of that of Lake Superior that the relative positions of the
two lakes might be changed from time to time without the superven-
tion of any specially marked changes in the condition of the fisheries
in either. The fisheries of Lake Huron gave employment to 726 per-
‘sons and $408,858 invested capital, and yielded 10,056,381 pounds of
fish, which were sold for $221,067.

Lake Superior had 653 personsengaged in the industry, had $366,682
invested therein, and was credited with a catch of 6,115,992 pounds,
valued at $220,968,

Next to Lake Superior in the quantity and value of the catch is Lake
Ontario, which is, however, surpassed by Lake St. Clair in the number
of fishermen and the amount of invested capital. It had 389 fishery
employés, fishing property to the value of $123,533, and a catch of
3,446,448 pounds, worth $124,786.

368 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Last in point of importance is Lake St. Clair and the two rivers con-
nected therewith. The fisheries gave employment to 611 persons,
$210,145 was invested, and 2,994,571 pounds of fish were secured, for
which $73,577 was received.

Table showing by lakes the number of persons employed in the fisheries of the Great Lakes

How employed.

On vessels fishing
On vessels transporting
In shore fisheries

in 1890.
Superior. | Michigan.’ Huron. St. Clair.| Erie. | Ontario. | Total.
SURES EoES 45 284 18 28 218 5 598
A OA 13 9 Bal eee et ae 97 6 133
Stee tereer 517 2, 215 590 517 | 3,198 396 7, 393
SOD 78 369 110 | 66 969 22 1, 614
eeeeesen- 653 2, 877 | 726 611 | 4, 482. 389 9, 738

Table showing by lakes the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of the Great Lakes
in 1890.

Superior. Michigan. Huron.
Items. ——
No Value. No. Value. No Value.
Vessels fishing .......... 7 $22, 700 48 $151, 850 $9, 700
PRONMALO: a soe conn: WHEUSS lSaoanse ce so Se G7 OT) tenets see ee 87. 04 ie cme eee
Ontetetas soe et teen cs ace ecole BSG00N |e ceeenree. sae UG RR ABS Roses 3 1, 960
Vessels transporting ---. 25, 000 2 21,500 2, 800
ONNaALO.\ tee on wc LOS 62 ic tescae mort cen. L228080| See cae sn -eeeees 41011 | accse te see
O Utibesias oevecismicieae||(p soem eieis cee MAOGOM| ete ee oe GLO" ieee 130
ROS cstec ecw neces 320 23, 975 1, 052 71, 663 410 22, 308
Apparatus of capture,
vessel fisheries:
NOG ee esa oe 1, 318 18, 438 18, 810 106, 854 324 3, 933
Apparatus of capture,
shore fisheries: E
Pound nets and trap
MEE) sosce se Sa60s6e4) 140 34, 435 844 244, 880 551 88, 515
GUHIMeL Seas se c'a= <ois = 4,656 45, 038 22, 086 109, 060 1, 882 17, 732
Fyke nets ..........- } 9 415 731 11, 316 221 6, 385
GOINGS saocseitet eee 19 955 29 3, 480 6 600
Lines, spears, dip
MIG LAM GEC see eee case: OEY A ie ale OF dd ste cesar 770
Shore property. .....----- Snore aboade LOONSTS) sec aeece AS41759) oe sociemtoied 208, 625
(CHAIN GEN GE ap aa ARSE Op aoa oe mererAS GO 900 0 Seencscones 258; 400! |F em nee eee 45, 400
otal geste reer eae cee eae: BGG) GS2Ne- ee ceeeee TAB Te 22h eae 408, 858
St. Clair. Erie Ontario. Total
Items. =
No. | Value. No. Value No. Value. No. Value
Vessels fishing -.-....---. 4] $21,000 34 | $115, 400 1 2, 800 97 $323, 450
Tonnage..........--. BShOB'}2 2 ok ae ok Bp Re by Bee ee ee 13)69) |e oeheee 1, 197.26"): Soeeceeee
Omibiibae weed saree etalon ee By4000 |= sae arapes LS SL5S: es ~ niente 500) agar eee 50, 321
Vessels transporting ----}......-|.:.-...... 22 | 154,700 2 5, 280 31 209, 280
ANTICS oC WS cee ean Mosc rea Eee oOpoee TH /O40%92s |e onto ee. S2484l 0. cea 1402021) | See eae
(Un Oa eS, So eon Coe ot’ Se ame teke| | Sear ean 14025 [ee son a SLI eee aS 5 23, 775
IBN SoL caasoneoebe aecee 162 4, 375 1,393 | 217,750 373 21, 577 | 3, 710 361, 648
Apparatus of capture,
vessel fisheries :
Gillmets= 3-2 -5....2. 814 9, 418 19, 046 67, 944 50 200 |42, 607 206, 787
Apparatus of capture,
shore fisheries:
Pound nets and trap
G10 Ecos eee ae 34 9, 450 1,893 | 548, 100 288 24,577 | 3,750 949, 957
(Erb NT Oh ae eee a ie eee | bol Sa ee oe 30, 274 101, 569 | 2, 295 17,910 |61, 193 291, 309
Kyke nets ........... 148 4, 480 1,175 64, 450 684 9,822 | 2, 968 96, 868
DOINGS Seisce osteo c=: 28 6, 240 44 5, 305 27 656 153 17, 236
Lines, spears, dip
TGC IC Sa Se (er U5 100s| Ate e cee 6; 158 |= 2-8 589) bosenense 13, 052
Shore property <.-....--.|---.;-.. TOG; O82 sl Sacer. ees 749, 7T50s|......-. PRA He See see 1, 634, 871
CBRN Cantal sn wce secs scslssescics AAS CURE sommonteicl 7538;,000 Isic ecen 12; S90" |5 eee cae 1, 184, 190
OUR estas ete aes |e 210, 1454\ ison ea ction 2, 816, 302 |....... 123) 503: | \edaeaee ee 5, 362, 744

-_ oO

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 369

Table showing by lakes and species the yield of the fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1890°

Superior. Michigan. Huron.
Species.
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.

BASS Doss saan Sechsi: [ tsetse Sccracinacs oe 143, 139 $6, 477 29, 351 $2, 167
Berri. scaee cece 199, 121 $4, 616 6, 082, 082 102, 721 2,514, 551 28, 181
PRETO Me see ete = cise oo cseetcte tines lee meceacm ames 1, 9438, 953 46, 641 1, 817, 628 20, 792
Pike and pike perch.| 26, 362 1, 134 566, 021 21, 987 1, 483, 672 50, 834
OUT OeONS 2c c.cec oe 47, 452 1,401 946, 897 34, 253 365, 718 8, $24
Droute. << a 2, 613, 378 88, 201 8, 864, 167 349, 193 1, 505, 619 51, 042
Whitefish. ae 3, 213, 176 124, 987 5, 455, 079 219, 059 1, 004, 094 37, 247
Other fish... 16, 473 629 2, 932, 928 50, 134 1, 336, 348 21, 880

hOGA sierearante 6, 115, 992 220, 968 26, 434, 266 830, 465 10, 056, 381 221, 067

St. Clair. Erie. Ontario. Total.
Species, SS
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. Valne. | Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.

IBARBisace etaeac osai=s 9, 086 $544 248, 418 $13, 521 33, 092 | $2, 364 463, 086 $25, 073
Herring 2-2 - eelaz's 490, 334 5, 797 | 38, 868, 283 399, 452 598, 978 | 20, 936 | 48, 753, 349 561, 703
PORCHES Secs ao 763, 093 | 10,160 2, 870, 407 30, 299 358, 947 5, 368 7, 754, 028 113, 260
Pike and pike perch.| 524, 669 | 17,533 | 13, 774, 503 250, 537 460,492 | 35,013 | 16, 835, 119 417, 038
Sturgeon .......--.. 309,003 | 7,794] 2,078,907 | 73,703 | 541,752 | 22,291 | 4,289,759 | 148, 366
routs: - 2 Eee 244, 847 | 12, 242 121, 420 5, 183 41,010 2,089 | 12, 890, 441 507, 950
iWihitetishsssens 5. 238, 764 | 14,753 | 2,341,451 | 115,970] 148,771 | 6,875 | 12,401,325 | 518, 891
Other fish........... 414, 775 4, 754 4, 547, 484 72, 240 |1, 263,406 | 29, 850 | 10, 511, 414 179, 487

Tota lense eee 2,994,571 | 73,577 | 64,850, 873 |1, 000, 905 |3, 446, 448 |124, 786 |113, 898, 531 |2, 471, 768

LAKE SUPERIOR.

General features of the fisheries.—The condition of the fishing industry
of this lake in the year covered by the investigation of the Fish Com-
mission was generally regarded as satisfactory and as representing the
average in receit years; the figures presented therefore afford a basis
for rational comparisons.

The fishery resources of this lake are less developed than those of
any other member of the chain. Long stretches of shore line are not
only without fishing communities, but also without settlements of any
kind. The sparsity of the population and the relative remoteness of
most parts of the lake from markets will doubtiess retard the rapid
growth of the fisheries and prevent them attaining for some years the
importance which the natural resources warrant.

While some fishes which in parts of the Great Lakes chain have great
commercial importance are not relatively abundant in Lake Superior,
still the most prominent of the lake fishes are here present in large
quantities, and it is probable that in no other lake can acontinued sup-
ply of desirable food-fishes be more certainly depended on. The great
area of the lake (52,000 square miles) and its depth (1,200 feet in places)
are conditions favorable to the maintenance of fisheries of much larger
extent than are now prosecuted anywhere in the Great Lakes basin.

The fishing centers in this lake are, beginning at the western end of
the lake, Duluth, Minn.; Bayfield and Ashland, Wis.; Ontonagon,
L’Anse, Baraga, Marquette, Whitefish Point, and Sault Ste. Marie, Mich.
Important places for the collection, sale, and shipment of fish are
Duluth, Bayfield, Houghton, Marquette, Whitefish Point, and Sault
Ste. Marie.

A prominent feature of the fisheries during recent years has been the

F oO 92 24

370 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

movement of considerable quantities of apparatus from the American
to the Canadian side of the lake, and the establishment of important
fisheries at a number of places on the Canadian shore. In certain see-
tions having important fisheries in 1885, the diversion of apparatus to
the other side of the lake has resulted in a practical obliteration of
once extensive interests. The most conspicuous instance of this kind
was in the vicinity of Duluth.

Notes on the principal jfishes.—The movements of fish in this lake
appear to be less definite and less understood than in any of the other
Great Lakes. An enormous run of fish and apparently favorable pros-
pects will often be changed to an entire absence of fish for weeks, and,
on the contrary, dull periods will sometimes be terminated by the
advent of large bodies of fish without any apparent cause and inde-
pendently of the migrations for spawning purposes which here, as in
other lakes, are observed. During the spring fishing season of 1591
the fish came on to the shores in great abundance, and the prospects
of a large cateh appeared unusually good. Suddenly, however, the
fish disappeared, and for weeks the catch was very light, and in many
places scarcely any fish were taken. The fishermen became discouraged
and moved their nets from point to point. Mr. A. Booth, of Chicago, the
well-known fish-dealer, remarked on this point, ‘‘ No one can say what
the year’s business will be until it is over. The best prospects come
far short, and the poorest opening may turn out remarkably well.”

The fishermen and dealers attribute to the weather a very marked
influence on the abundance and catch of fish, which seems to be borne
out by the results. The cold north wind which prevails in this lake
during a large part of the year keeps the fish out in the lake in the
deeper and warmer water. In 1890 and 1891, in the vicinity of Bayfield
and the Apostle Islands, a very cold wind from the north continued
during the greater part of the fishing season, a light catch being
the result. Within twenty-four hours after a change from a northerly
to a southerly wind there are usually a large run of fish and a good
eateh. In the vicinity of Lighthouse Point, Ashland County, Wis.,
35 pound nets were put down in 1891, which, up to July 22, had
not taken as many fish as were caught by 8 nets in the same region
in the previous year, owing, as the fishermen believe, to the prevalence
of northerly winds and the consequent cold water.

Foremost among the fishes of Lake Superior is the whitefish. This
species represents more than half the quantity and value of the catch,
and in nearly every fishing center is more important than all other fish
combined. In the vessel gill-net fishery, however, it is less valuable
than the lake trout. About two-thirds of the catch is taken in Michi-
gan,and practically all the remainder in Wisconsin, this fish now being
an insignificant element in the fisheries of Minnesota. In Michigan
the largest quantities of whitefish are taken in Chippewa County, situ-
ated at the extreme eastern end of the lake and including, as its most
important fishing-ground, Whitefish Bay. he fish is also prominent
in the fisheries of Marquette, Houghton, and Alger counties. Ash-

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 371

land County, in Wisconsin, has a large whitefish catch, the yield being
greater than in any other county on the lake except Chippewa.

Next to the whitefish in general importance is the lake trout. The
cold, deep waters of this lake are well adapted to this fish, which is
here found in greater abundance and of larger size than in any other
lake, with the possible exception of Lake Michigan. Im the gill-net
fishery carried on with vessels, and also in the shore gill-net fishery,
it is the most prominent fish, but in the pound-net fishery it is of slight
value compared with whitefish. Considerable quantities are taken in
ice fishing, and small catches are made in the minor fishing carried on
with spears, fyke nets, andseines. The average weight of the fish mar-
keted is about 6 pounds, but very large examples are not uncommon.

The variety of the trout known as the siscowet is found only in deep
water. It is taken with trawl lines and gill nets at a depth of 600 to
800 feet. While extremely abundant and of large size, there is scarcely
any demand for it in a fresh state, owing to its excessive fatness. A
limited demand exists for it in a salted condition. In the more north-
ern parts of the lake, where it is most numerous and where the largest
quantities are taken, the fishermen report that itis always abundant,
but they will only catch it when other fish that are in greater demand
and more easily taken are scarce. The weight of the siscowet is
from 3 to 15 pounds. Compared with 1885, the catch of sisecowet shows
a large decrease; this, however, is due entirely to the demand.

The lake herring is abundant throughout the lake, but, being
regarded as a cheap fish, it has little market value at the present time.
The small catch reported was taken chiefly in the gill nets of Houghton,
Ashland, and Bayfield counties and the seines of Marquette County.
A few fish, caught in gill nets, are used as bait in the trawl-line fishery
for trout. In the year covered by the investigation on which this
paper is based a very large supply of herring was observed; but the
low price and small demand deterred the fishermen from taking it, and
the catch was much less than in 1885,

The pike perches, which are of great importance in lakes Erie and
Ontario, are taken in smaller quantities and appear to be less abun-
dant in Lake Superior than in any other Jake. Only a few thousand
pounds are annually taken, principally in the pound-net fishery of
Chippewa and Ashland counties and in the fyke-net fishery of the
latter county. The wall-eyed pike caught in this lake are shipped to
market ina round condition, thus constituting a notable exception in
the fish trade; they are sold in an undressed state to supply a special
demand for hard fish coming from the Jewish population.

The catch of sturgeon in this lake has always been small. The fish
appears to be less abundant than in the shallower, warmer waters of
the lower lakes. In many places where sturgeon are incidentally caught
no value is attached to them, and in but few localities are any special
efforts made to secure them. The bulk of the catch is taken in pound
nets in Chippewa County, Mich. The average weight of the fish is
about 60 pounds.

372 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Both the fishermen and dealers take much interest in the artificial
propagation of fish and realize its value in keeping up the supply;
they concede the importance of fish-cultural work in enabling the fish-
ermen to supply the increasing demand for food-fish. ‘The following
statement regarding the results of fish-culture in this lake emanates
from the Census Office:

The information of local fishermen on the work of the U. 8. Fish Commission in
Saint Louis County, Minn., is that much good has been done and the catch,
especially of whitefish, considerably increased. The fishermen claim that they are
able to judge accurately of the benefit done them by the hatching and distribution
of whitefish, for the reason that, as the ova used at the Duluth, Minn., hatcheries
are obtained from Lakes Erie and Michigan, the fish are different and can readily be
distinguished from those native to those waters. They say that the fish from Lakes
Erie and Michigan are lighter in color and rarely weigh over 4.5 pounds, while Lake
Superior whitefish often weigh as much as 16 pounds.—(Census Bulletin 173. Fish-
eries of the Great Lakes.)

Apparatus and methods.—While practically every form of fishing
apparatus found in the Great Lakes region is represented in the fish-
eries of Lake Superior, the pound net and gill net are especially prom-
inent. Fyke nets, seines, dip nets, spears, and lines are in some regions
locally important as means of capture, but are insignificant taking the
entire lake into consideration.

The pound net is employed in every county on this lake, with the
exception of two counties in Minnesota. The most important fisheries
are in Alger, Baraga, Chippewa, and Ontonagon counties, Mich., and
Ashland County, Wis. The 140 nets used in the American waters of
the lake were valued at $54,435, A prominent feature of the pound-net
fishery of the lake is the great depth of water in which some nets
are set. At Whitefish Point, in Chippewa County, at the eastern end
of the lake, some of the pounds are 86 feet deep, and are put in water
80 feet deep, the surplus of 6 feet being allowed for slacking; the poles
to which the nets are attached are $7 or 98 feet long, and consist of
spliced tamarack and pine poles. The leaders are 40 to 75 rods long,
the pot 36 feet square, and the heart or pound 4 rods long. In lifting
the pot a windlass is used. These are among the largest and deepest
pound nets found in the Great Lakes. Others from 40 to 70 feet in
depth are operated in various sections of the lake, but much the largest
number of the pound nets are set in 20 to 30 feet of water.

The prevailing sizes of mesh in the different parts of the net are as
follows: Leader, 7 to 8 inches (stretch); bowl or heart, 5 to 6 inches;
pot, 34 inches. The tendency to set the net in long continuous lines,
which is so noticeable in Lake Erie, is not observed in Lake Superior,
owing chiefly to the great depth of water, which not only makes the
setting of pounds difficult and expensive, but also unnecessary in view
of the fact that the fish naturally resort to the inshore waters. The
largest and most expensive pound nets cost between $500 and $600 and
the smallest about $190, the average being $246. The only fish, consid-
ering the entire lake, that occupies a prominent place in the pound-net

. FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. oo

fishery is the whitefish, although in Baraga, Chippewa, and Isle Royale
counties, Michigan, the lake trout is of considerable importance.

Gill nets are employed in every county bordering on the lake, but
are specially important, on account of their number and catch, in
Alger, Chippewa, Houghton, Isle Royale, Keweenaw, and Marquette
counties in Michigan, and Ashland and Bayfield counties in Wisconsin.
Vessels are employed in the gill-net fishery of Chippewa and Mar-
quette counties in Michigan, St. Louis County in Minnesota, and Bay-
field County in Wisconsin. The number of vessels so engaged was 7,
3 of which were in Marquette County, 2 in Chippewa. County, and 1 in
each of the other counties. The 1,315 gill nets operated from the
vessels had a value of $18,438 and a length of 1,017,976 feet, or 193
miles, an average of 274 miles. to each vessel. The gill nets fished from
small boats numbered 4,656; these, valued at $45,035, had a com-
bined length of 2,352,560 feet, or 446 miles. The gill nets are mostly
machine-made; a few, however, are made by hand by the fishermen’s
families during the winter.

Considerable ice fishing is done with hand lines along certain parts
of the shore. The method followed in this lake is somewhat different
from that pursued in other places. As soon as the ice is firm enough
to bear the weight of the men, regular fishermen and semi-professionals
begin their winter work or sport. Through a hole cut in theice a line 6
feet long is dropped, supported by a small stick which rans across the
hole and is soon firmly frozen on either side. ‘To the line a single hook
is attached, although sometimes 2 hooks are used on each line. The
lines, baited with fresh herring, are left to fish themselves. One man
will sometimes operate as many as 100 lines. These are visited every
morning. The catch, consisting almost entirely of lake trout, is
removed, and the hooks newly baited. In the western part of the lake
a similar method is followed, but the lines are fished deeper, being 18
feet long. ‘Trout is the only fish thus taken in noticeable quantities,
although a few pike perch are caught in places.

Set lines, or trot lines, are used, to a limited extent, in a number of
counties on this lake. The usual method of rigging the lines is to
attach 50 hooks to each line, the hooks being 30 feet apart. These are
baited with herring. They are set mostly for lake trout, and are fished
in water from 100 to 130 fathoms deep. When fished for lake trout,
the lines are buoyed about 5 fathoms from the bottom; but in fishing
for siscowet, they are used directly on the bottom. Besides lake trout
a few sturgeon and pike perch are caught.

The use of dip nets is restricted to the Chippewa Indians living in
the vicinity of the rapids of St. Mary River. No such fishery is carried
on in other lakes. While the method is primitive, the fishing-ground
limited in extent, and the season short, relatively large quantities of
fish are taken. The fish obtained are chiefly whitefish, although small
quantities of lake trout, pike, pike perch, suckers, and other minor fish
are also caught; a few brook trout are also taken. The State law

8374 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

forbids the selling of any brook trout, which have to be consumed by
the fisherman or given away when caught. About 20 Indians, using 10
canoes, engage regularly in the fishery; who are assisted on shore by
10 others, employed in preparing the catch for market. On the Cana--
dian side of the river, about the same number of Indians follow the
fishery. The catch on the Michigan side is sold to wholesale dealers in |
Sault Ste. Marie, while that on the Canadian side is shipped principally
to Montreal and other Canadian cities. The fishery opens in May and
continues as long as the fish run freely, usually until the middle of
June; after that time but few fish are seen, and the fishery is practi-
cally suspended until the late fall run. During the summer, when a
few fish are found, the fishery is limited to the small number of Indians
who take tourists through the rapids and fish for sport or for home
use. There isan abundance of fish in the river during the late fall
and early winter, when fishing is resumed. Formerly this run was in
October and November, but of late years, owing to climatic conditions,
the run of fish has commenced and ended in December.

In dipping in the rapids two Indians occupy a cance together; one
sits or stands in the stern to guide or pole the boat, while his com-
panion occupies the bow with a pole or paddle or dip net in hand. The
Indian in the bow keeps a sharp lookout for fish that are ascending the
rapids, while his companion gives his attention to the management of
the canoe. The fish are always seen before any attempt is made to dip
them, this practice being in marked contrast with the important salmon
dip-net fishery carried on by Indians in the Upper Columbia River.
When the fish is spied, the dip net is rapidly seized and thrust down-

rard into the turbulent water with great velocity and dexterity, the
fish usually being secured. During the best of the run boats will aver-
age 300 pounds of fish daily; individual catches are often much larger.
On May 8, 1891, a noted Indian guide, scout, and fisherman, known as
John Bouche, dipped 825 whitefish, averaging 2 pounds each; in April,
1878, the same Indian dipped 2,952 pounds of whitefish in a single day.

The nets are ail made by the Indians. They are about 6 feet deep,
4 feet in diameter, and are attached to a pole about 124 feet long. The
size of the mesh is 34 or 4 inches; about 100 meshes enter into the
depth. The Indians lay considerable stress on the size, shape, and
general composition of the dip nets. Any departure from the approved
style is thought by them to prevent a good catch being made. The
time occupied by an Indian in knitting and rigging such a netisa
week to ten days. When fish are abundant, the net lasts only about
two weeks. The average value of the net is $12. A small amount of
dip-net fishing is also done from rude platforms erected over the rapids
near the shore. This kind of fishing is followed chiefly by those who
are not expert enough to dip from a canoe. |

Spear fishing for commercial purposes is limited to the vicinity of
Bayfield, Wis., where it is chiefly carried on by Indians, 500 or 600 of
whom live in Bayfield. Spears are employed only in fishing through -

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 375

the ice. The usual type of spear consists of 6 double-barbed prongs,
6 inches long, which are fastened to a crossbar, to which is attached a
10-foot wooden handle. The Indians go out to the fishing-grounds in
the vicinity of their homes with hand sleds or dog teams. On four
uprights at the corners of the sleds a canvas house is constructed to
protect the fishermen from the wind. <A hole is cut in the ice, over
which the sled is drawn, and through this the fisherman suspends a
decoy fish attached to a line, which is pulled up and down to attract
the attention of passing fish. When a fish is seen the spear is thrown
with great force, often to a depth of 30 or 40 feet, the same being with-
drawn by means of a line attached to it. This fishing is often earried
on with the mereury 40° to 45° below zero, and sometimes lower, the
Indians remaining on the ice all day watching and fishing. Often large
catches are taken, but at times few fish are secured. The catchis made
up of whitefish and trout, about three-fourths consisting of the former.

Winter fishing through the ice with spears is followed by nearly all
the male Indians living at or near the rapids of the St. Mary River.
While considerable quantities of fish are caught, the fishery is not a
commercial one, the catch being used to supply the Indian families.
The fish caught are mostly whitefish and herring, which are chiefly con-
sumed in a salted condition, a small amount being smoked. Spear
fishing of this character is not carried on elsewhere in the Great Lakes,
and, while not commercially important, deserves mention. The method
pursued is as follows: A hole having been cut through the ice and a
small sheltering tent placed over it, the Indian takes his stand and
gently raises and lowers a wooden decoy attached to the end of a short
line, all the while keeping a sharp lookout for any fish that may be
attracted. When a fish is seen the line is dropped and the spear is
instantly brought into use. Of late the Indians have found that they
can fish as well by night as by day, by simply scooping out a hole in
the ice and placing a lantern therein in such a manner as to throw its
rays through the ice beneath the open hole.

Three kinds of spears are used. One, introduced by white men, is
called by the Indians the “‘ Yankee spear”; it has a handle 18 to 20 feet
long, and is provided with three prongs attached to a cross-piece, each
10 inches long, and with a barb on either,side of each prong, one placed
a few inches above the other.

The favorite spear of the Indian is his own device and make. It is
provided with three prongs, each fastened independently to the end of
the handle. The outer prongs are fitted into little grooves on the side
of the handle and are kept in place by rivets, while the middle prong
is driven into the center of the pole. Another form of spear used for
taking herring consists of a one-pronged piece of barbed iron, driven
into or fastened to the end of a pole. This is supplemented with a long
piece of iron attached to the end of the spear by its middle and bent
into the shape of an ineomplete circle, the free ends spreading. The
Indians say that in using this spear, if a herring is touched it darts
inside the iron band and virtually spears itself,

.

376 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

A feature of the fisheries of this lake that contrasts strongly with the
conditions in most other fishing regions is the extreme neatness and
cleanliness observed at the packing, curing, and cleansing houses and
on the fishing steamers. The houses where the fish are handled are
usually built partly over the water, yet no offal is permitted to go into
the lake. On the arrival of a fishing steamer or boat a gang of men
or women at once dress the fish and then thoroughly washthem. Then
all offal is at once carried ashore, in many places some distance from
the houses. The refuse is quickly visited by flocks of gulls hovering
near by for that purpose and is quickly taken up. The fishing firms
protect the gulls, which serve the useful functions of scavengers. The
crews of steamers engaged in collecting fish from distant pound-net or
gill-net fisheries employ their time on the return trip in dressing the
fish, but no offal or blood is allowed to be thrown into the lake, and
even the bloody water from the hold is carried ashore.

In parts of the lake considerable changes in the prevailing kinds of
apparatus have occurred smce 18385. A poor catch with one form of
apparatus, or an unusually large catch with another, may have led, in
a very short time, to a complete reversal of methods, the establishment
of new fishing centers, or the discontinuance of old fisheries. Among
other changes of this kind which have occurred the following may be

mentioned :
The use of seines is much less extensive than in 1885; in that year

43 were employed, while at present only 19 or 20 are operated. What
was said of the seine fishery in 1885 applies now with equal force:

Prior to the introduction of pound nets seines were extensively used for catching
the fish that chanced to be swimming in the vicinity of the shore; but these are now
only occasionally employed for a few weeks, when the fishing is at its height, by
those who are not so fortunate as to own pound nets. The continued use of pounds
is said to have interfered with the migrations of fish in the inshore waters, and seines
are not now sufficiently remunerative to warrant their extended use.

Seines are used in 5 counties, but the catch is usually insignificant.
About two-thirds the quantity and value of the catch is whitefish.

Fresh and salt jish.—The demand for fresh fish is so constant that a
ready market exists for all fish that can be caught. In placing fresh
fish on the market the two methods chiefly adopted are to ship the fish
in special fish cars or in ordipary boxes. The cost of transportation,
however, from Lake Superior to the chief distributing centers is so great
that cheap or inferior fish, like herring, are not profitable to catch or

ship, even if very abundant.
' The fishermen of this lake are averse to salting any of their catch,
for the reason that it requires extra labor and brings them less money
than fresh fish. In places remote from the wholesale purchasing-houses
and in regions which are not regularly visited by the collecting steam-
ers of the firms, a certain amount of salt fish is necessarily prepared
each year. This consists of trout and whitefish. The usual prac-
tice is for the wholesale dealers to furnish salt and barrels to the

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 877
fishermen free of charge, on condition that fish be returned to the
firms furnishing the packages and that the supplies needed in the fish-
eries be purchased from them. A slight charge is made for the empty
packages, but the fishermen are credited for the amount when the
barrels are returned filled.

In salting fish the method is as follows: The heads and viscera are
removed and the fish are split down the belly like a codfish, though
the backbone is not removed. This practice, together with the shrink-
age from salting, makes a loss of one-fourth or one-third in the original
weight of the fish. The price received for the salt fish is about the same
as that commanded by fish when sold fresh in a round condition.

Whitefish have fer a number of years been graded as Nos. 1, 2, and
3; No.1 to weigh 2 pounds or over; No. 2, from 1 to 14 pounds, and
No. 3, 1 pound or less. Previous to 1891 trout were all branded No. 1
regardless of size. In that year, however, the trade began packing
and numberin s the salt trout as follows: No. 1 to weigh 14 pounds or
more, and No. 2 under 13 pounds. The rules as to packing and grading
are unwritten laws of the trade, not being subject to legal regulations.

Statistics of Lake Superior fisheries.—In the following tables, the
extent of the fisheries of Lake Superior is shown by States and coun-
ties. The tables relate to the persons employed in different capacities,
the vessels, boats, apparatus, and capital devoted to the industry, and
the quantity and value of the products taken. For the products, three
tables are shown, one giving the catch of the entire lake, classified by
species, another showing the results of the vessel fishery, and the third
giving in great detail the catch of each form of apparatus.

Fable showing by States and counties the number of persons employed in the jisheries of

Lake Superior in 189

How engaged.
States and counties. 1 On vessels} 7. ., | Onshore,
On vessels | transport- In shore in fish- | Total.
fishing. fe fisheries. nouseatete
[Seat 2 eee
Michigan
ANG Creates ome ate eieiss|o cisials) anita weiss Se a awe se aeewe Aloe ceseees ae 14 2 16
IB ARDS Meret meee aaa) aaeaien Ae Sela ninio tanto one emaecetel (ute acismesae oe | OO) Sree seers 62
Chippewiae sa- 3 seace ssc sa aes BeSsccc shee Os Besocer Snoce 49 20 83
LEIS S WED oR TOY VA Soe neater Mee ete oe eae emer || ane ein | EE Sa aoe 37 12 49
iia emeyeelmaeennee eg ys aan eee cr aw | ce a GB ca come 66
RG WRC ON A Wren ie hs wins ias noe eee eisacne Lone Lesteoctsssels52ecansoa+s SUR | Eeoee eee eee 3
Migr qUELLOK cas o=cissscne secs se aeee ee oes LT ise cite ee 21 10 48
OntonaconrandiG omebiesa.3a28 4 ee cece leet ean Seen naan aeeneee AD eemasei neers 42
i ale 4, Pee on Sd Zs enon al 321 44 | 396
Minnesota ine [
(QUOI ES Se er i ee SS ee Sete yea RE aes | en ee | a eleesc ase ees 7
LUPTH RYE sagas CR ees to FORE RE oe Ree | a me ca ae 8 [scctees seu 8
Stic TL Nbak aoe dsoSmig cuee he ecanco semocnen 6 13 2 15 36
ROUHS cet ohaccaaeceemee ne cestenae: 6 13 17 15 51
Wisconsin: aie i FRY
PRS HPO soe iaisiciemcecia saniete ite sete same s al lechatac al sees cee eo cane 42 6 48
TEES LEA lira ae Oe Sn ees et cL eae Bile aeeee eee: 131 13 152
1D ried (ICR Benes co nee nerncs da: Sonne nae n Mee aan eee (eee Eas 6 |.-----.----- 6
Mintel) yy MOR ea cee eee ee a ey eee ee Soce sag 19| 206
Grand total sgec see sen os ea 45 | 13 | 517 7 653

378 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by States and counties the apparatus and captiat employed in the fisheries
of Lake Superior in 1890.

Vessels fishing. Vessels transporting. Boats.
States and counties. ; rie Value Value
No.| T°2- | Valne.| of | No bey Valne of | No. | Value.
Sch outfit. ae outhit
Michigan:
J UE ae nee OCed sad soc legdes =a ses sacc BaSnosod tetas pssoraso Reser. stats: 8 $4, 025
Te LE aS Ga Saar] Bee Gel aot omod Heneteat beedaeaons sclacebossc|s aes F oe See il 440
Chippewa .....-.-.-. 27) $85.68) 195000 | $2). 000) | 25-\- neat tee s|ao-=r ee 24 2,550
TEI} ITD 141) Re cee eo ba a Rt a | ee lO Bie eee Hood: Ee fodocteye 2 20 1, 230
Iepowalefee ston soiree totus te cle eee ed. Home es feece nc eee es 59 3, 690
Keweenaw.......... eee ake gen eee hee eel ee Bapcnos eee nel oer cae 24 1, 275
Marqnette.......... Sede D8 Bn200) tl eelOON emo seiee ater eet = Sem ete il 790
Ontonagon and Go- |
PEDIC eee ces se fa ae ae as salen nee eee See omer |Get eae Socdeead |--++2--- 31 1, 760
a bea 5 | 61.66 | 17,200 | 3,700 [tee ae Seelee ees ag ees 138 | 15, 760
Minnesota: a ere eae Fir Wehinate a } : Pe
CR eseaeseae agape Rosas ee a ceecel baer ono ba teesGn Odese Pascnaocliascas-S Se asane 8 385
ILIAC: cera coneean esl 6s as) Me s55 Sa RaSh sal ennnaes ol cous Case decellnae SISHE aoe ee 4 299
SOUS seas ee am 1 S23. 2.080 900 1 | 165.62 |$25, 000 | $7, 000 | 4 160
Total.....-----/ 1/ 11.23/ 2,000/ 900] 1/ 165.62 25,000 | 7,000| 16 835
Wisconsin: ne ie py RF (eRe 7
PASHINA see ceseeeece | seek. [babScsad SASS seaue ee eAsticd Ree od beSeé ene ee et radle eco sl 44 2,215
Bayieldya- hoe - sa. 1 BRIN Pio ait | ee Se oo SE no ss|easoee | |lsocgcace 65 4,785
PD GUPIS Besos to oltre d| Sees ak. Sack earn ates | eee eee ee ee \os8e5s5- 7 380
eae S| ee aa! Se
Motel eames sace- 1 PAS TTON | Ss500N | SOR GOON |e saiee a eel Ueeee Dee mnems | 116 7, 380
Grand total..... 7| 91.08 | 22,700 | 6,600 | 1 | 165.62 | 25, 000 7, 000 | 820) 23,975
Apparatus of
¢ capture—vesscel Apparatus of capture—shore fisheries. Value
fisheries. of lines,
States and counties. oe
Gill nets.. Pound nets. Gill nets. Fyke nets. Seines. anne
23 ae s «
No. | Value.| No. | Value.| No. | Value. | No. |Value.| No. |Value.| P°""*
Michigan:
A con epee ee amac| see lowe eter 16 | $3,510 V42' | $1, 594 |e. Sos cae c)be ca es Se
LEC S| Bn oe 8 ee ee 12 | 3,500 | 94 THON ae al iets goal sce le eeccies $100
Chippewa.....- 550 | $9, 850 17 | 7,300 80!" 15400")2Soec|t-e-=- = 1 $50 405
HOUS MON sass) oe erect cece 7| 1,800 794 | 6,520 3 $00) =. c:-cfem atone 100
TSLEROYalO-.222|) scene cele Pete < 8] 1,690 O44 S410 s| 455.) 282 ce ae ee ees 924
TRA W OOH W Wits des|Socee ect llc eons 4| 1,100 105, }) 1-280) |):ceealicaccucels Seles eae eee
Marquette ..... 496 | 6,224 2 400 LOM} 22040) eee alee 2 80 30
Ontonagon and
GOSevier 2 oleae ona toes ore 24) 5,125 390 | 3,415 1 20 5 37D) sae
Moe eA eee eee pe US ee
Total.......| 1,046 | 15,574 90 | 24,335 | 2,737 | 26,409 4 80 § 505 1,559
Minnesota: a ea j eee Bees
(Olt) Se Se Bes See Moonee 1 200 94 9407 |,c2ei.| canal eee eee eee 39
Wisconsin:
LATTOLG ‘Tee a Rete (epee 31 | 6,370 288 | 2,008 5 335 |... -. Seems 40
Bayfield... .....: 72 864 A659 3) 13800" 863") 1398 ee |. Sees ait 450 500
Douglas - . ngrtce|ecececes|eeeeeee: 2 400 45 450))| .2-<.| acca) 22 2c5|soeneee |
Mgtal’...... 72| s64| 49] 9,900] 1,696|16,309| 5| 335) 11) 450| 540
Grand total.| *1,318 | 18,438 | 140 | 34,435 | *4,656 | 45,038| 9| 415 19| 955 | 2,348

* Length of gill nets, 3,370,526 feet.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

Table showing by States and counties the apparatus and capital employed in
of Lake Superior—Continued.

379

the fisheries

Shore lr mete Ful Lae
States and counties. property and, Cash Grp | Lotal Oy est-
se are al, 1ent.
accessories
Michigan:
INI EECIR 5 Scio Joe dqOsobcone] be cnee SU duaUaE boseeeaesace EPAIE lheneceacacne $11, 804
I BPINNG Bo Ses Saco seiccas Hates d Soda gUOREScMb Danae aD sctsae 1,650 |---2---.-20. 6, 460
Chippewalc so. 2- sis ooh ee be a cosemice ceclena= ae ceaieme 22, 000 | $20, 000 74, 055
LEGS NON BOR eBccdBa On aaa meee BOtee MORO DE OSe ea nsect ape QUO | mnie cree a= sere 11, 71¢
USE) IRON EUG SRaHGe Hea Cee pcm ned coosob See ae ped EEoeLe o-eeere 2, 75d |eeeeee eens 18,379
KG WIGEN AN Viscose aecb ate ae eae se sie = = cleanin dome e «ae ee waco LOO cecmcfarcetiatas 5, 3385
Mam GeO Na ccs ce areles fas stisws aa ceegi's ws cies ceisctens 4, 670 | 15, 000 39, 134
Ontong ronvand | GoveDicwesacrd — sec sete crs aecle.ciacite = eae PIE hoo ooReSus 13, 010

Wisconsin:

RANT etl ects Sasi eye “ec Sains cite oiaials stan eldates same yews
Lei aIGNUIG RSE * Beep co spe eaOOCeSSOLESCREnanoe cESaDoenOoEe
Wome laste see cece te cee cic suiewe aie ce eiget ce oeeseue Selene

CRO ea re erase cee ete acs Seem cts cisia eis sede ca eeoee Ss
Gnandstotailere see eae ceiercw wianyemw/ Saia ean clcchicme aeleas

ApASOyl Pes Saad:

15, 955 14, 600

TIO vN im Meee Bo ert

17,445! 14, 600

| 109,878; 69, 900
{

366, 682

Table showing by States, counties, and species the yield of the vessel fisheries of Lake

Superior in 1890.

Trout, fresh. Trout, salted.
States and counties. i l
. Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
MTG DTO AM eee aire caso avis elon scisos oeene osetelsleisicmicie wise sae
Gp Sia tern seit Seo Seiarere wie sla tk eetereiciets = Steiare iain terior winters wi 202, 750 $75,603" |Soeo2t anid leo setace
Marg uette 331, 650 12,151 | 2, 300 $92
Ee ee Ce OR ig Ree ee ee "534,400 | 19,754 | 2,300 | 92
ieee art =Ee
AVI TIGS Ol cic bAsc ict aus = alte. actote Qeleis'=. 5 aeyaionre ais seit aciciele same
DU OMIS tence eros - aM on San somes ac chten ee ccecee ae 33, 542 1408" | Soca era loa seme
: —— =
RAISGO TST T etme se crete in ese eae sara tia/ancte wating weisinion ameieaee |
ESATO CG raeerersareh cites aeiaw eek ices cas cas saaiciecicmrmisiseeiselesie ccs 38, 505 770 1, 924 39
Grrr potas eames ore Senet 8 Nat ak a ad 606,447 | 21,932 | 4,224 131
— = =
| Whitefish, fresh. | Whitefish, salted. Total.
States and counties. ; | : = eee ae
| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
PMT CHI Aine cate oars ce Seta ate ope are cinicls sta
I TU) Uf ENTK: tae aan a es ee aR Meet tssioy. Meswe dares me eae) eee 304,125 | $11, 405
Marquette on -sias2% neces as. cise se | 244,808 | 10, 995 3,300 $149 581, 558 23, 387
RGA ah ee ee hae eh | 345,683 | 14,797 | 3, 300 149| 885,683 | 34,792
Manmnesotaye sss x's 2c oestrone eee ee ers ; hee ;
MO LOUIS sees oa ice tA anieec cis 30, 734 D3 5 Oa Cumerticrreosc ters sie eree 64, 276 2, 767
WISCONSIN Wem oon nasa ane tee apee eee ese beet e Re (ge ;
IBBYGOld. 2 acs cmsbacaces seeds oecces oat 77, O11 2, 695 920 23 118, 360 3, 527
errand? totalsee. sed sax hats: 453, 428 | 18, 851 4,220| 172] 1,068,319| 41,086

380

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Superior in 1890.

States and counties.

Michigan:

Chippewa..........-

Houghton

Isle Royale.......-.

Keweenaw...--..:-.

Marquette......-...

Ontonagon and Go-
gebic.

COOK. o.scksacke sce
Lake

Wisconsin:
Ashland
Bayfield
MOU PLAS cee enme=

Total
Grand total.....

|
\erring, frosh| Pike, fresh
and salted. and salted.

Sturgeon,
fresh and

Trout,
salted. -

7
Pounds Value, Pounds Value

Pounds Value) Pounds

fresh. | Trout, salted.

Value| Pounds) Value

| eae

Le Be See oe Sat noes ool Oe secon lees 66, 000 $2,348 | 1,000] $40
4,000 | $120 | “1,000 | $50 | 3,000! $90 | 76,800 | 3.840.| 14,290] 715
sa cae ae al emeae 6, 000 180 | 29, 000 907 303, 927110; 791 |. accel eee
60.000 |1,800 | 280} 10} 1,000] 30] 317,030 | 9,680 | 77,000 | 2,310
100 SOD 204. | 74704) APOr Lt cones peees = 460, 058 |15, 021 (239,547 | 4,816
Bs Cae og cd eesttees Aste Seal es cele tha a | nk ee ae 103,800 | 4,152
24, 000 480 eee Se oso aetemeeret| seen 388, 422 |14, 216 | 12,300 517
1.100| 15| 230] 9| 6,824| 136| 37,857 | 1,512 | 20,729| 749
99,690 2,619 | 7,980 | 268 | 39, 824 l1, 163 |1, 650, 094 |57, 408 1468, 666 | 13, 299
—_ == i — —— =|= ES fa
7700 |. 00 eel aoe Nec aeed ewe 25,800} 719 | 4,195 113
ri | Sel oan Ed ewe | vstec.[ec-cect - 51,013 | 1,687 | 21, 902¢1e waaee
FT an El Re ae Niapies (Pamraon IA 2 36, 088 | 1,516 |........|------
BSooh 102 |e ses Geel ee eee | 112,901 | 3,922 | 25,587 | 579
SSS ———S se ene = = See ee a fr [|
35,000 | 710 | 18,200] s60| 7,658 | 238] 78,368] 2,755 | 1,204 49
59, 102 |1, 185 118 rt, Reeder a phe. 221,065 | 8,251 | 51,372 | 1,803
Gi Tae 64 yy eee eM AT EON ay 94] 1,519 23°
94,102 {1,895 | 18,382 | 866] 7,658 | 238 302,035 [11,100 | 54,095 | 1,875
199, 121 |4, 616 26, 362 [1,184 47, 482 |1,401 |2, 065, 030 72,430 |548, 348 | 15,771

States and counties.

Michigan:
JANE Serb sneencne
Baraga
Chippewa
Houghton
Isle Royale.....--..
Keweenaw...-.----.
Marquette..........
Ontonagon and Go-

gebic

Cook
Lake

Wisconsin:
Ashland 2°28. c<s00
Bayfield
Douglas

Whitefish, fresh. |Whitefish, salted.

Other fish, fre
and salted.

sh Total.

Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
7

142, 640 | $5,260 | 12,500 | $575 |...------.|--.----- 229,140 | $8, 223
47.000:|" 2,350.| 5/164, 2.058 loscce cereus 199,254 | 9,823
TGR O75 [2841 Dale te laeaeeen 12,000 | 480 | 1,119,302} 40,770
290,250 | 9,286 | 88,750 | 2,763 | 2, u00 60 | ' 836,210 | 25, 93%
7, 239%. 278i | 19) 415 |° «S54 |. ee es 794.309 | 23) 192
Pk ah) 149'390| 7,116 |......--..|..-.02e-| 248,120 | 10, 268
275,886 | 12,393] 3,300] (149 '|......-.--|-cccceee 703,908 | 27,755
81,739 | 3,255| 74,758] 2,947] 1,875 75 | 295,112| 8,698
1, 677, 119 | 63,737 | 387,207 | 16,559 | 15,875 | 615 | 4,346,455 | 155, 668
2, 780 BO" ob, 841 lore rleds hens el eee 43,316| 1,170
Be ess [ne SRR) nan ieee aati nu 72,405 | 2/171
STR bal ROG TE) Rene ay (RRS 4 | tata» Las 67,701 | 2,897
33,764 | 1,449| 5,841 ie: Pa ee SE Fe 183,422! 6,238
266,913 | 10,568 | 204,677 | .7,784 |....-----.|--<----- 612,020 | 22 964
421,016 | 17,722} 189,788 | 5,913 508 14] 943059 | 34, 892
24/299] 1,036| 2,552 Bisicekeee accesses 31,036 | 1,206
712, 298 | 29,826 | 397,017 | 13,748 | 598] 14 | 1,586,115] 59, 062
790,065 | 30,475 | 16,473 629 | 6,115, 992) 220, 968

2, 423, 111 | 94, 512

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES, 381
Table showing by States, counties, and apparatus of capture the yield of the shore fisheries
of Lake Superior in 1890.
| Sturgeon
Herring, fresh} Pike, fresh F ’ H ee
States, apparatus, and | and salted. | and salted. oer an Trout, fresh. | Trout, salted.
counties. ;
Pounds |Value/Pounds|Value Pounds|Valuc Pounds | Value [Pounds Value
Michigan.
E Pound nets: :
INET ES Seen EOS | SeecAqed pokes ese sr od |EZace2| (See 5seoe jeonSe0 14,500 | $435} 1,000 $40
LGR GES bea geoasaee os baoasoed peeces 1,000 | $50) 3,000 | $90 31, 800 | 1,590 | 10, 000 500
Chippewa ecs=- aselae oe oes |= 2 6,000 | 180 |} 29,000 | 907 AW AGT | We 888s Serie. meee
Etouiclitonine see = eee ee oss eae 280 10} 1,090 3 7, $60 SLOT Sees eeee panes
Isle Royale --=- -.---|--------|------|<---=---|------}--------|---- == 42,927 | 1,368 | 16, 759 382
Keweenaw ..---.--- asecee oo Soee S| Gacesesa eens soogeees pooces eee eee 5, 133 203
Marquette ..-.....-- [ssa oe Beedee ocr crac seees-| peaeeroad eacces 2, 400 er ellepeaenael eocudcd
Ontonagon and Go-
SEDICE secs nace == 1,100 | $15 230 9] 6,824] 136 17, 527 699 | 9,210 317
Total...=<:-.---: | 5, 874 | 42,102 | 1, 444
Gill nets: | nf
JXMERS RSE oR Retort Bll 19134 |S 5e erases ere
BALaAGa <= -2a— 525. 000 | 1.000 | 4,290 215
Chippewa Seats T8005 |aeeee cee jeteeeee
Heughton 7,210 | 77,000} 2,310 -
Uslenwoyalesar---o-2}e20, 0908 a02 | 252 ssl oo oe be Syreere eee toe 321, 012 |10, 535 (171, 511 3, 398
Keweenaw ....----- eee (eee ee ioe othe | eee eran a(S cane esecoeeee beac ses 98, 667 | 38, 947
Marquette..--.-....|-- eres [bosses | cline ae ee ae INS steps suet ses ia | . 49,3872 | 1,781 | 10,000 425
Ontonagon and Go-
GAO odesd SSeseSwe looSac sec pesced booceess losceed See sense lsecres 20, 330 813 | 11,519 43%
Tatales ae. 7 OWS OR 7 1 ee en Een Genie Ena 759, 444 25, 052 |372, 987 | 10, 727
Seines: aio z
IBATR OA A oo cjetsres seins 2.000 GON Seca eect | tere Sa eRe Soo ae a oc |Bemoe ec lacemec asl nae eee
Marqnette:.....-..--. PEON) | EO ce nies) |e oocmolloaees oaelleeceae| bassenonae BoeSsssiannsemce|-a5a5a5
Totals eee DEUOdO Re aeU eer er gee see ae | fa ne a! [ecm acct] Jane ea eee
Lines: | ]
IB PRICE Sees Seana a5] nace eae OD SSCe BS Seesae cso ce Eeeneess| Peeeec 25, OOOR att 2b Oa eset eto | aeete rate
WRC AN GONE as aan ees | ee sac | Someinle eae Se beset | sce ecelleeoaee 72. OO0e |" 260s on = aes eee
HR Movate ©.) 28 -c|s- csa|ya0ces [fae Oe| amet OM bas eset eee ae 96,119 | 3,118 | 51,277 | 1,036
IN GRIRG NE HI). 3 Ses See ose enees RAE Sees) Bere Om has ames gel lo soos 5, 000 200). Sseee salons see
Mig talessacs ran Ss | eee el oe a2 | 21 Ss Bigg = | 198,119 | 6,728 | 51,277 | 1,036
Total for State..| 99,690 2,619 | 7,980 | 268 | 39, 824 11,163 1, 115, 694 |37, 654 |466, 366 | 13, 207
Minnesota. peel merely
Pound nets:
CU Si ea ODM PEABO Sewn eN cece le eos alsce oS 400 | 13] 2,580 77
Gill nets:
(Chine eas ee ae 3, 000 COG) eyesore cl | Ve ys | Serer sae Sree 22, 200 610 | 1,115 26
~ ER Oma otter sper ey eee ee lk Secs | eine boseraes 38, 260 | 1,266 | 16, 044 363
Sind Loto ee eaeeeaee 629 TITS [Senet oe Pree Fecseene [etek 1, 910 TT - |e Ree pen Set eee
Mohelhes se: <5. fei ee Tage a ah oes A Re in: ------| 62,370 | 1,953 | 17,159 | 389
Lines ae nag ;
CHD) ee ec eRe oe eAe BOBS SEaS Eee eta Messe teresa Mrs ects 3, 200 96 500 10
eae eres as ase rai aie| Se pores (02 Soe aeseceue|Seeecelece women toassed 12, 753 421 5, 348 121
Ris IU@ RES 6' sacs ets sere SSS sel be sce (eerie | emesetener as brew ee 636 SUC ee Bee ees
Tay) 2S ES ea ee ea a ee en (ger 16,589 | 548] 5,848| 131
Potal for State. .| “5,329 | 102 |_-_2----|...-..|-.----.. artes 79, 359 | 2, 514°] 25,587 | 597
Wisconsin. |
Pound nets:
Bi sinletde tte Soa) Se lk ge 5,000 | 200] 3,158] 103| 13,36 480 | 1,204 49
Bayheldice se ssos.-be 510 10 118 A | intel pewter al eae a a= 11, 864 415 | 1,000 40
SOO Las extercos semen) se tee os | Serial aac Seite <1 ainflaisiee amok Bowes < 425 14] 1,282 18
Mobaleers<ssis= 6 510 10 | 5,118 | 204 3, 158 103 25, 657 909 | 3,436 107
Gill nets: ge: | |
PASI SN d= 5 sere soe DON CUOE MeO) | seo nce< ce [Os «ate5|eeeve ants| cera ae 57,500) | 2,900" sas cil Sees
Payielde-cccwiess= =| Bei S377 Ls by Gin eee (a ens (rete Se |r Sees 183, 759 | 5, 259 | 46, 623 1, 660
Oni Te Beene sere eae 64 2 eeeeeme lees s 2,177 80 287 | i)
Total ..... shoses ‘| 93, 592 |1, 885 64 2 Pa tetets cells eo 193, 436 | 7,239 | 46,910 | 1, 665
=a = ———== = _—SS 1 —|

U

382 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISNERIES.

Table showing by States, counties, and apparatus of capture the yield of the shore fisheries
of Lake Superior—Continued.

| x ;
F F turgeon 7
Herring, fresh} Pike, fresh Sturgeon, ;
! A fresh and Trout, fresh. | Tro alted.
State, apparatus, and | aud salted. | and salted. Pari OEM Ae: rout, salted

counties.

Pounds ‘Value Pounds) Value Pounds Value, Pounds | Value Pounds] Value

Wisconsin—Continued.

Fyke nets:

ASIAN cane ewescaclap se cass |cees 25 1352003 | $660" |S atoce ca anaes 3,500"), S175! ayes sees eee
Seines:
SF 12 ee Sena ae ae Gee Dae A Been seat 52 pe ae 2, 657 93 | 1,825 $04
Spears: | ;
SAVOUR setae Me eee omental patos os |em cece Ceo jsseee eeeleeeee- 10, 920 546 |. 22 et ee
Lines: oT ae I yr lie ca We — i
PSS remote at a loen cab x oldee set aeseapec|icaceee 4,500 | $135 4, 000 200! lost ee eee
Isp) <GscdogcobeslLossesca| popes Baeosors| |Sserer We sage Sel |o¢ sa 23, 360, || 1; 1683 |2 2 222-2 eee eee
Mptalis cet. 2c feces. ES REE ataat | 4,500 | 135] 27,360 | 1,368 |........ (32 ae \
Total for State..| 94,102 |$1,895| 18,382 | 866 | 7,658 | 238 | 263,530 {10,330 | 52,171 | 1,836
Total pound-net catch...) 3,310 55) 12,628] 453 | 42,982 (1,266 | 184,188 | 6,796 | 48,118| 1,628
otal gill-net catch. ..../169, 811 | 4,021 64 Phy |p a bea 1, 015, 250 |84, 244 |437,056 | 12,781
Total fyke-net catch ....]..-..... | aeeee TS S200 MOON eee ae cl ore 3, 500 175° |.cio Sete eee
Total seine catch .-...--. 26, 000 BAO etee ce B|Coes. el me eee aes 2, 657 93 1, 825 64
chotalidip-neticateh'=— 2-0. bk cies ea o|Siac eee ocl|elec sa{[seooesec ens oe|lo5q5 acento aac eee | ae
Total spear catch.......|........ ponses|peSodces| Seobaclbaesseod| bansec 10, $20 946 | 22 oo eee
Motal line catch: —. <5 52-5). «=<. Veer 470 19 | 4,500 | 1385 | 242,068 | 8,644 | 57,125 | 1,167
SSS eee EE —
Grand total......- 199, 121 | 4,616) 26, 362 |1, 134 | 47,482 |1, 401 |1, 458,588 |50, 498 |544, 124 15, 640
— —— = ——-— ce —. — — = — = — — =
Whitefish, fresh. | Whitefish, salted, Other fish. fresh | © potay,
States, apparatus, and LESH EAE
counties. = 7 F ee ah es: +
Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value., Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Michigan. |
Pound nets: :
Wiican ve tes 98, 000 | $3,505 | 12,500] $575 |.......... aes 126,000 | $4, 555
BATA Oscar eine wicieine io 37,000 | 1,850 51000 | (2, 550) 5.22.2 2222 | eee 133, 800 6, 630
Chippewa seco es seeneee 4080008) P47 Siomlre enemas |e etn ae Vee SpaS Eee sSocec 484,177 | 17,350
Oughton: .ce-=-2-55- 46, 500 1, 860 10, 600 400 22 cncaeee ase eeet 65, 580 2, 610
Isle Royale : 42,751 1, 724 1, 631 BO" see bewreise | sistelvtres 104, 068 3,513
Keweenaw So Saee an eee teeiceeaeic 4S-600ri = 2,430 see se ae estes 53, 743 2, 635
Marquette... .528..05. 1, 600 CA eee Me ce ice aaa ee Seles ee Boece 4, 000 156
Ontonagon and Goge- ;
ite bon et 8 a: 34,683 | 1,386] 52,215 | 2,052°|.......... Rees 121,789 | 4,614
1 ae 668, 534 | 25,272 | 175,946 | 8,046 |.......... [ears 1,093,147 | 42, 063
Gill nets: acs = | uy
J MVS ee SA BRB eO Sonne AS56405) TOON eins ceetoe it~ cet eel Jeneewncccel-encee ne 96, 140 3, 668
Arapagit cote eaceee s 10, 000 500 2, 164 10S) Bate \awatess 38,454 | 1,883
Chippewiar---2c-ece-5-% 600009): Te S00s te neem. |e See ceelen sens seen|tceme nee 120, 000 3, 600
Movshton fic. -ce~s55- 243,750! 7, 426 18, GOORIN D 36301 5. =a. e neal acetate oe 696,730 | 21,109
Isleckoyale:.-- 5... 5: 28,478 | 1,057 10, 784 Ola) | Sac see te eee 542,375 | 15,506
IeGweenaw scoot -- ose fae eee ira BAdase 36 93/720)! C4686) Se coce tees Jneecewee 192, 387 8, 633
Marquette......- (eecee: | Beco OOo.) Wi S2Ou cama toc cel scion eee clac sommes teem ee ae 89, 350 3, 532
Ontonagon and Goge-
DiGeas <5 to cee enc ae 38,550 | 1, 529 18, 543 (BoM Sacraper se. fsobasee: 88, 942 3, 509
Ota. share esctanie 455, 396 | 15, 393 203s 9615 8.208 b ececsers | eee il, 854,378 | 61, 440
Fyke nets: we ; ae Sem 3
GU PHGON 052 Si0,- Soot cset Se seule see es euce ce che Jloccee eos 2, 000 $50 2,000 60
Ontonagon and Goge-
DOM ae Soot Ce fe etal te Ihe og a en 1, 875 | 75 |p 1,875| | 7%
USURL sea wis ciate cie et aicws sioae d o| baad a ded| sete nese o | eae 8, 875 135 3, 875 135
Seines: i % “ey
Bape sae deinidena|- ce samen) a cetine + olneembemac™ (eater aan see Seca Se ee ee 2, 000 C0 an
CHppewars= o.oo 6-002. 10, 000 STON ise maremiele pom teed areas oe | eee 10, 000 375
(MOP C UG ee eo Heee Eee eee nie ee Le ie pace Wee © Fi lesoctnes Selee cee we 24, 000 480
Ontonagon and Goge-
[one |e, Sse 8, 506 340 | 4, 000 160 [settee tees eee e ee 12, 506 500
Mobal ovis sveu 22: 18,606 | . 715 | | 4,000)) >. deol|sasieoleealc cummin | 48,506 | 1,415
a i | 2 re

FISHERIES

OF

THE GREAT LAKES.

383

Table showing by Staics, counties, and apperatus of capture the yield of the shore fisheries
of Lake Superior—Continued.

Whitefish, fresh. | Whitefish, salted. Ces pees Total.
States, apparatus, and | Pe | ree: g ra
Routes: Pounds. | Value.) Pounds. | Value.) Pounds.| Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Michigan—Continued.
Lip nets:
Chippewa. ....-..----.-| TRO TOOOM gO Osi eenae a ariel ee rece | 12,090 $480 | 201,000} $8,040
} |= a = - SS =| —
Lines: |
SBALAGD cseeoe sess eee se Isedigeao des ha-ee a= bcssacceds BAscsese| pe reccnee s|ansosscn 25, 000 1, 250
TS hayes sO SoS od ooce RES COnCCas | SRiCR Saar MebsnE tee Vee gE See eet ane at 72, 000 2, 160
Lisl Tena ose a SeocoM Bese cee psaseees jpssecete So paeeeeane le ayaa ted eeciatentee 147, 866 4,173
INTER WHE Ke) sce else o secon a seeeboo oe kes 6s| nese nostor bsccdoes [occ eeeeccc jesse eee 5, 000 200
tera eee es oe gS fyesae ae tet teres ae WF. Jee 249,866 | 7,783
| | == =I b= = |
Total for State.-..- 1, 331, 486 | 48,940 | 383,997 $16, 410 15, 875 | 615 |8, 460, 772 | 120, 876
Minnesota. ai
Pound nets: |
CF ee ee 900 Spi) tdeGtOs| IMB I A ad aoe 10, 520 298
Gill nets: | ae +o Ke ~
(On Os oeuaeseckedgusenoe | 1, 880 50 | 901 DANS eicetens atetapaen | steya crete rat 29, 096 766
MG RIK Cees aoe cis cesatc «| Aelsieie nieteicie tr Sate Baebes Hoc c Seberded ocpuamacdaacEosar 54, 304 1, 629
Dues OUI aes aio ts emmy 250 a NCO) (eee pitas eel (ee ape (estes oa eae eae 2, 789 99
Mopalicmee carts | 2,180 60 | 901 DOG ene. ee 86,189 | 2,494
Lines: : oe wet Fi :
(BG) Ra ace 66S abso a caceE jCesoon Sars lp orebe ce eeoaonescdl 6 Seacde.d SSerca sane paansecr 3, 700 106
InHkGW eS eae geEscseg see SaeoecCoss aoe nese ecosapoced|s Sedege Secetenraa [senesmon 18, 101 542
Sind LOnighe§~scessecc6od meauEesers [oo 2 eee lee tees eee e|ee eres Pe ethosscalsebramce H 636 3
genie EL AD oe aaa to eee pe ae ET ee re 29, 437 679
Total for State.....) 3, 030 90 5, 841 168, PATEL IRE Ae 119,146 | 3,471
Wisconsin. : R eee
Pound nets:
Ashland 200, 413 eS lec 204. OTM sh Th Ok aia wleswim re ate etimee ees 427,820! 16,434
Bayfield 24, 656 893 79,677 | 2, 060 598 14 | 118, 423 3, 436
Douglas 16, 160 629 1, 290 ae ees Sloae |n---22-- 19, 107 680
Datel Seg eS 241,229} 9,340 | 285,644 | 9,863 598 14 | 565,350 | 20, 550
Gill nets: ek
PAST BI ra bese aS Ra G2 DOU [ee OTS ON oe ence [Reis neg [Bese relies, tee 155,000} 5,160
a heldea ft i2ss1< 2k t 2 276,503 | 12,142 | 76,720 | 2,694 |.-..2-.2..|....-.-. 592,197 | 22, 930
Woamlas eet sets 8, 139 407 1, 262 301 fee oe oan 11, 929 526
Oba el bctee aes 347, 142 | 15, 099 77,982 | 2,726 [eweeeeeeee eee 759,126 | 28, 616
Fyke nets: 5 eat eax
JACI hese aAboeneaeae 4, 000 POE eae 46 bese Sea oncceceted becrencn 20, 700 1, 035
Seines:
Baoan es whe dc. 10, 018 Spice aL Lill eT SEL easels twee ye 46,971 | 1,644
Spears :
IB ayiLOl deca ca:ciccce hs 32, 828 1 Ge Cee eel AE Ae eoe I ADreoc usd baoee ber 43, 748 2,187
Lines: Reale i z
JER ea ScG50050 108 aoecoe sea pecs aes [baneecagss|e-Saneind Qoouteocds 67 Sseene 8, 500 335
JBEATIUG) GL oS SapSceL Ces RaeanE sere es omaes Pe feratcr ae anal evabicls 2 oll aenene ne eterseerer 23, 360 4d; tee
ROTA see eee cae | eects Soe ee ee Wee memee le cece ce Bee soec ee bers eeet 31, 860 1, 503
Total for State..... 635, 217 | 26,631 | 396,097 | 13, 725 598! 14 [1,467,755 | 55,535
Total pound-net eatel-. =: 910, 663 f 34,642 | 466,530 | 18, 057 598 14 /1,669,017 | 62,911
Total gill-net catch...-.-.- 804,668 | 30,552 |) 282; 844 || 105950) |..-2----2-|2-----=- 19.709, 693 | 92, 550
Total fyke-net catch....... 4,000 CTY Pee ee ace ies eas STD 135 | 24,575 | 1,170
Total seine Catelius tie: aee 28, 524 1, 066 36, 471 USP llescepom aol ek socio 95, 477 3, 089
Total dip-net catch...-..-- TBO“ OOO | DOOLWe sa mcicee ce loneeeeee 12, 000 480 | 201,000 8, 040
Total spear catch..--....-.. GE etal ie ald) 0 Ul es Seca ocecentel So teeeep ce Me ree cee: 43, 748 2, 187
PRO Cem er CaCl ee. eee eee me eee acct clic ccraiceaakicl Moms seen | Seatch clint oases 304, 163 9, 965
Grand total........ 1, 969, 683 | 75,661 | 785,845 | 30,303 16, 473 629 5, 047, 673 | 179, 882

384 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
LAKE MICHIGAN.

Importance of the fisheries.—The fishing industry of this lake is but
little inferior to that of Lake Erie in general extent and importance,
and exeeeds that of all the other members of the Great Lakes com-
bined, excluding Lake Erie. Several features of the fisheries serve to
distinguish this lake from the others. The use of vessels for fishing is
more extensive than elsewhere in the lakes; infact, fully half the fishing
vessels of the lakes are found in Lake Michigan, although the practice
of employing vessels for the special purpose of collecting fish is not so
common as in Lake Erie or Lake Huron. While there are several
prominent fishes which are found in much greater abundance in other
lakes than in Lake Michigan, the general fishery resources of the latter
are very large, aud the two most popular food-fishes of the entire lake
region here exist in larger numbers and are taken in greater quantities
than in any otherlake. A kind of whitefish not found in the other lakes
is an important economic product. ;

While fishing is prosecuted in all the 35 counties of the four States
bordering on the lake, the industry is most extensive in the northern
third, particularly in Green Bay, Big Bay de Noquet, Little Bay de
Noquet, Grand Traverse Bay, along the north shore, and round the
several groups of islands which break the surface of the upper section
of the lake. Owing chiefly to the extensive use of vessels, the fisheries
of several lower counties of Michigan and Wisconsin also have con-
siderable importance.

in Michigan the specially prominent counties as regards fisheries are
Schooleraft, Mackinac, Delta, and Berrien; in Wisconsin the principal
counties are Brown, Door, Milwaukee, and Sheboygan.

In the opinion of many fisherman, considerable damage has been
done to the fisheries of this lake by sawdust, which escapes from mills
situated on or near the lake and covers the feeding and spawning
grounds of the principal fish. While most of the sawdust is consumed
by the mills in large kilns in consequence of a State law prohibiting its
deposit in the waters of the lake, nevertheless, much sawdust escapes
in various other ways than by directly throwing it in the water.

Notes on the principal fishes —The fish which is the most important
factor in the fisheries of this lake is the lake trout. It is the most gen-
erally distributed of all the leading fishes, being taken in greater or
less quantities in every county and at practically every fishing center.
It is most abundant in the northern part of the lake, and is secured in
especially large numbers in the fisheries of Berrien, Charlevoix, Emmet,
and Schoolcraft counties in Michigan, and Door, Manitowoc, Milwaukee,
and Sheboygan counties, Wisconsin. Much the largest part of the catch
is taken with gill nets, although the pound-net yield is also important.

The existence in this lake of the siscowet, or deep-water variety of
lake trout, which is so abundant in Lake Superior, was made known
in the previous report on the fisheries of thé Great Lakes issued by the
Fish Commission. It is very common in the vicinity of the islands in

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 385

the northern part of the lake, and in some places constitutes fully half
the trout catch.

About two-thirds of the trout taken in the Great Lakes are Ta sgaen
in Lake Michigan, the value of whose trout fishery is one-sixth that of
all of the other fisheries of the Great Lakes. Considering the large
annual production, the supply of this fish is remarkably well sustained,
and the catch is now larger than ever before, being fully three times
greater than in 1880 and about one-third more than in 1585,

At least five species of whitefish are of economic importance in the
fisheries of this lake, and there are doubtless several others of rarer
occurrence which in some places constitute an element of the catch, but
are perhaps not usually distinguished by the fishermen from closely
related species. Those which are generally recognized by the fisher-
men are the common whitefish, the lake herring, the blackfin or bluefin
whitefish, the long-jaw whitefish, and the Menominee whitefish.

The common whitefish is more abundant in this lake than in any
other member of the chain, the catch being over a million pounds |
larger than in Lake Superior, the lake having the next largest output.
The fish occurs throughout the lake, but is comparatively uncommon
in the southern part, and is secured in largest quantities in that part
of the lake north of Manistee County, Mich. The principal part of
the catch is taken with pound nets.

The lake herring ranks next to the trout and common whitefish in
importance, and is here taken in much larger quantities than in all
the other lakes, except Erie, combined. The regions of maximum
abundance in Lake Michigan correspond closely with those of the regu-
lar whitefish. In some counties it is the principal fish taken, among
them being Menominee and Ottawa counties in Michigan, and Oconto
and Racine counties in Wisconsin.

A species whose capture constitutes a fishery peculiar to this lake is
the blackfin or bluefin whitefish (Coregonus nigripinnis), which occurs
in great abundance in the deepest water. The fish often reaches the
weight of 4 or 5 pounds, but the average is under 3 pounds. About
November 1, the fish are reported to make their appearance in the
accessible localities, gradually increasing in abundance till December,
during which month the maximum pointis attained. The fishermen
have found that in December and January the blackfins resort to stony
bottoms for the purpose of spawning, but at other seasons they seem
to prefer clay bottoms. This fish has up to this time been detected in
none of the other Great Lakes.

Associated with the blackfin is a species similar in shape and size, but
without the black marking on the fins, generally known among the fish-
ermen as the longjaw. It resembles the blackfin in habits and edible
qualities, but is by some regarded as inferior to the latter in food value.

In the accompanying statistics, the blackfin and the longjaw white-
fishes have been included with the common whitefish. This is in har-
mony with the practice followed in previous investigations, including

886 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

those of the Fish Commission in 1885 and of the census in 1880 and 1889,
A statement of the catch of these fish in 1885 and 1890 will be found in
footnotes to the products tables,

The habit of these fish of frequenting the deepest parts of the lake
makes their capture in the appliances set in the inshore waters uncom-
mon. They are sought mostly in steam vessels, and are taken in gill
nets set 60 to 110 fathoms deep. A feware occasionally caught in pound
nets. The principal fishery for them is carried on from Benzie, Leclanaw,
Ottawa, Schoolcraft, and Charlevoix counties in Michigan, and in
Sheboygan, Milwaukee, Kenosha, and Manitowoe counties in Wisconsin.

The Menominee whitefish is not abundant. It is taken in the north-
ern part of the lake, the principal catch being in Green Bay (where it is
known as the blackback), around the Manitou Islands, and along the
north shore, The fish weighs from 4 to 6 pounds, and has about the
same market value as the blackfin, viz, 3 cents per pound, The agegre-
gate yield is not more than 50,000 pounds. In the tables this fish has
been included with the common whitefish.

The sturgeon, while more important than in any other lake except
Erie, is not abundant anywhere in this lake, and is annually decreas-
ing in numbers. Like several other species, it is found in greatest
numbers in the northern part of the lake, ‘The catch is nowhere
noticeably large except in Delta County, Mich., where it is, next to
the whitefish, the principal fish taken in pound nets,

The yellow perch is another fish caught in larger quantities in this
lake than elsewhere in the lake system, It is of relatively greater
value in the southern part of the lake than any other species, being
taken in especially large numbers in Cook County, U1.

As an incidental element of the output, suckers are not unimportant,
nearly 2,000,000 pounds being disposed of by the fishermen. They
figure most prominently in the fisheries of Delta County m Michigan,
and Brown, Kewaunee, and Oconto counties in Wisconsin.

Wall-eyed pike, pike, and the various basses, which complete the
list of prominent species of this lake, are not of great general value,
although in a few fishing communities they have a relatively important
place. The fresh-water drum, which in most localities is net utilized,
on account of the low price received, is in a few centers marketed; in
Allegan County, Mich., for iustance, 20,000 pounds caught in pound
nets were sold for $100.

Notes on apparatus and methods.—The fishery which gives to La’ e
Michigan the special prominence which it holdsin the Great Lake sys-
tem is that prosecuted with gill nets. While the number of, pound
nets employed is larger than in any other lake except Evie, and while
the pound-net catch is very important, the gill-net fishery represents
the larger investment and yields the larger quantities of fish having
the greater money value. This fishery is here more extensive than in
any other lake as regards the value of apparatus used, the number of
vessels employed, and the yalue of fish taken,

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 387

The gill-net fishery prosecuted from small boats is rather more impor.
tant in Michigan than in Wisconsin. The counties maintaining the
most extensive fishing are Charlevoix, Delta, Manitou, and Schoolcraft
in Michigan, and Brown, Door, Kewaunee, and Manitowoc in Wiscon-
sin. The specially important counties are Schoolcraft and Door.

Of the 22,086 gill nets used from small boats, 11,928 were operated
by Michigan fishermen and 9,673 by Wisconsin fishermen. The value
of the nets was $109,060, an average of a little less than $5 each.

The species taken are trout, the various whitefishes, sturgeon, suck-
ers, bass, perch, pike, and wall-eyed pike, the principal part of the catch
consisting of trout, common whitefish, lake herring, longjaws, and perch.
The nets used for all of these have about the same dimensions, differ-
ing only in the size of the mesh. The average length is about 250 feet.
The whitetish, trout, and pike nets have about a 44-inch mesh, those for
sturgeon a 12-inch mesh, and those for perch and the minor species
about a 24 or 3-inch mesh.

The number of vessels engaged in the gill-net fishery of Lake Mich-
igan is 48, having a net tonnage ef 671.57, a value of $151,850, and
carrying outfits worth $19,703, exclusive of nets. The crews numbered
284, giving an average of about 6 men to a vessel. The nets employed
numbered 18,810, and were valued at $106,854, an average of about $6
each. The Pear are operated from all parts of the lake, but are most
numerous in Milwaukee and Sheboygan counties in Wisconsin, and
Ottawa, Berrien, and Emmet counties in Michigan, where 29 of ae 48
vessels made their headquarters. The distribution of the vessels among
the fishing centers of the lake is as follows:

The gill-net fleet of Lake Michigan.

sala ; Sie ; | No. of
Fishing headquarters. County. \eeauBiat
Michigan:
BUON KOM erases states a see co me aee ee ealo carrie ee sees eae ebm Obi 25 heeels seers ao -2 4
CHEMIE VOLK sare Stata ae ge teas soe Sede emcees cate eaees Charlevoix. ja:s25s8-5 cence eee 2
PNorninOntie s294-4 582 st R299. 43 5. e¥ee he sedate ees i heelanawe secu 23 g53- ee 1
Frankfort ..- FDS NS ee tele Sen Seem ate Mig! Ye] eV (31 Seca eee eae cr Real Ze
Grane eriamen a5 Ase sate Rs ee ISS ech SS Stee 2 SSSR oes Ie ORE AC Ree Bone eee see ea | 6
Saugatuck. .:.....- RUS Gane eee aE Reece ars ees ae AUS ora Sears eur ee 1
Ludington......--... Lop Masons tte. £2205 5 See 2
Mamistiqie:< <5 ss 4555 Sa PISenOOleratt eros toe toes cee ae 2
UMN DIP Ise te 52 se Ss Sores enh se eee eke EEA Sf oles SF 22 Berrien) = ay3i ceypee sees as 6
Peer lotalisteseeas sink Sh E SERS SoM ALB AU te A eat ied ee pe oe, | 26
Wisconsin:
WSR ORCG kta oer s)-!s 5.5 5/Fa ine sais gata ce a oyeisc = Se | Door. 1
Sturgeon! Bay. oss. scenac see - do 1
BEWORNIVOTS) 25-5 nop as se Manitowo 2
Kenosha as sonstes-ssdccsssceoee Kenosha... 1
MAG aCe tata 8 a= Nene nal rad | Milwaukee 8
SGD DF 72bN Se SESS RpSneneoconta, seer ..| Sheboygan. Es 5
WRIGIN Oe tesa toceeee = S Sesn aeeeee eet Ssce 5. SSE IMRECING - a.0c SoA Sco bas aoeee ek 1
A Ee AS OE Be Cen OSCE ncs aces 2 are Ease ree Ee cie ry eee) Is Ske IS ACE oars SI RRO? Ws RRO 2) | 19
Illinois
ORICA OT ewatae ana aee = case atten Seeate ae acs a citowa ta Seiten Cooks srercs secsces seen n eee | 2
Indiana
1 GAS OM Ci bye ec egecace unseen SAS er ASO aE eae BBC mercer ere LEVIN ee so Scans ep ecoose 1
(Corcii O00 ball 2 foro 8 oe Na epee aaa rains SA Oe See Eel selene tind swice tothe sccatsemel 48

388 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The gill nets carried by the vessels are of various lengths, varying
from 200 to 720 feet, the average being about 500 feet. The depth is
6 feet, the usual mesh 44 inches. The number of nets used by each
vessel varies from 300 to 600, and the quantity of netting operated by
each is 10 to 50 miles in length. Fishing continues during the season
of open water, and may be carried on, with slight intermissions, from
January 1 to December 51. Usually, however, the season does not
begin till March or April.

The vessel catch consists of trout, common whitefish, blackfins, long-
jaws, herring, and a few minor fishes, blackfins, longjaws, and trout
predominating. In 1890 the amount of stock of vessels which fished
regularly was from $6,000 to $13,000 each.

Pound nets to the number of 844 were operated in Lake Michigan in
1890; they had a value of $244,880. They were distributed among the
four States bordering on the lake as follows: Michigan, 552; Wiscon-
sin, 250; Indiana, 32, and Hlinois, 10. The counties having the largest
numbers of such nets were Delta, Mackinac, Manitou, and Schoolcraft
in Michigan, and Door and Oconto in Wisconsin. Mackinae and
Oconto counties, which lead in the item of pound nets in their respec-
tive States, each had 111 nets, although the catch of these counties
was less valuable than in Delta County in Michigan or in Door
County in Wisconsin.

The preéminent fish in the pound-net fishery of this lake are white-*
fish, which constitute nearly one-third the quantity and more than
one-third the value of the pound-net catch. Lake herring rank next
in point of quantity, but trout as regards value. Sturgeon are of con-
siderable importance, as are also perch, suckers, and pike perch. The
total pound-net catch was about 8,785,000 pounds, having a value to
the fishermen of $270,000.

Fyke nets are employed in considerable numbers in three counties in
Wisconsin, but are unimportant in other parts of this lake. Of the 731
used in 1890, 524 were owned in Brown County, 96 in Door County, and
95 in Oconto County, Wis. ‘The species taken in fyke nets are chiefly
lake herring, perch, suckers, and pike. The whole catch consisted of
about 1,311,000 pounds, having a value to the fishermen of $25,560.

Seines are sparingly used, principally in the capture of perch, suckers,
and pike. They are found in seven counties bordering on the lake, but
are most numerous in Delta County, Mich., and Brown County, Wis.,
where more than half of the total number employed are owned.

Set lines or hand lines are fished in most of the counties on this
lake. Much of the fishing is done in the winter, but there are also con-
siderable quantities of set lines and troll lines used during the season
of open weather. The principal part of the catch consists of sturgeon,
perch, trout, and bass. The most important fisheries thus carried on are
in the more northern parts of the lake. The counties having noticeably
important line fishing are Brown, Keewaunee, and Oconto counties,

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

389

in Wisconsin, where trout is the principal fish taken. Cook County,
in Illinois, also has an important line fishery for perch, more of which
are here caught than elsewhere in the lake.

Statistics by counties —The following series of tables shows for each
county bordering on Lake Michigan (1) the persons engaged in various
capacities in the fisheries, (2) the vessels, boats, apparatus, and capital
engaged in the industry, (3) the quantity and value of the principal
fishes taken, and (4) the catch by each of the prominent kinds of

apparatus

used.

Table showing by States and counties the number of persons employed in the fisheries of
Lake Michigan in 1890.

|
On vessels
States and counties. ee shine ba paehors |
Michigan:
Allegan: ~~~. 2-2 0---- 2 == 2 no sne penne -=-s Oeeinonceeeoc 17
ZANT UE ln OSCE oSr Ope de UC CBS naan aocepend sosaaosooucS [ueeeeen ame 16
IBEH Zl Ogee eiacebeis necic cers siete mois Settee a aie | iLiad” oe BS REN 13
BOW eM ree tee ob moot ela aeons cscs Soc | Dts ee ose 80 |
@hanlevoirme ea scanccte oSusccescc oeemcatan OS. Se A 25
Weaver ce aas cae once eae ae aeoanamecls qecssscleewneasseccc|sasceceetes. 140
BHM bs sepa aoe ts ee ee oseiewisiseeeniaee eee PAe iil eae a oeoe 96
Grand@@iravers@= ose c tesco Jono saeco sales aeosaenes loons aoe ee eee 32
TG OCL ATI AIG arses ale Rioesia'ce)s =,<(0 eins sais Spars wiclaie Tal en Sie ieee 90
IMAGKINAG Sao meee Seaoiciees -eoe Ssdn os Dares ccelee eect se cee -.at cage etat 153
IVPRIS TERY eae cs a eet sisare oh nicisisiein cinimiate aiars| ow sims slemiaere [learaetein wea 17
NG MiLOUeecere eee aes tee cha te eos ol reiem eae at |hesetes tceees 100
Mason rss ese cece sae ce esaceeel en cee Shlecceseweeece 8
MOTOMINGS Prasehtoas sees = yaaa Seat ine aa Sota Baton||-eaaseboseme 60
MIR GRO Neeson etme seiamienas ja eee eee ae feecink ape cael leeee cette meee 104
Oe CaM A ae rete eras ee ee ere oceans ace esl | ratte ase nificance races 10
Ottawaencas sche cos aste asses ceehe Henesc nae SOE Saas eae 17
Nelooleratineerer ies sane ae smile sincere 15} 6 48
Wane an OM ees see sorosae oie anise cictine os bea Meace cae oe ne 3 14

Total.

ESRD Willers aie cree siete tea ye ere eisisbinia se aratal sipiaraeaine cists |ptien ome 1383 31 164
IDG) S35 SCS Se Se SESE EOD Ae conse aes 1D) ake a Saas oe 232 i7 261
UN@NOB DSi sso: soo Secs Acie eceieador Gace c saat Gulsceacetece 6 2 14
ASG WAUNGO Ns amen rek mee sates ee ete = Se aS E ee | See Ses cee Gee cee aoe 118 3 121
ME mILOW OCs coos a cee see aeactacwcenees U2 |Goucascacene 38 8 58
Marine thease dome Sati oe ee ace Se care eee a Se eae Metis Ce ee 45 7 52
Mal WaUKOG?2 os): ois coke anc eee ste ccue sees: SY | aa 2 31 84
OCONLOPS sets cn anes san asm an eran comes saaeeecicsn eel octet coaasse 178 iY, 190
Ozankea sree fos Shere se wee as ss eee el Soe eae eae ee 4 Sass cosees 4
PRONG eeratc he cjelatye Se ate aio coals esis ae (Gl eee ee eas 5 2 14
SHG IF sonGemnassoscacec soc seLeLaeHone 30! |Waateasaees sc 16 11 57

Motals. sce s~ ews ceca cesaadencses seas LIB Pence sees Ge 777 124 1, 019

Granditotalis-2 oo. sScewaceee se tanescan: 284 9 2, 215 369 2, 877

390 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by States and counties the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries
of Lake Michigan in 1890.

Vessels fishing. Vessels transporting. Boats.
States and counties. Value | Value
No. |Tonnage. | Value. of No. Tonnage.! Value. of No. | Value.
outfit. outtit. |
Michigan: | j
IAT GM ati iis aos onsine 2 1 11.31 | $1,000 | $240 HW - aew s| occ eates oa|see areas le eee eee | 17 | $1,154
Atrios St Ee See eee | ete < aoe [Shoei ee | Bjceacs wale Senal toe ek tole bo he SER biomes 13 455
IBONZGoe5* ane 2 19. 01 3, 500 WiSilet ncwliss ee eeeeelectceee aieemerete ip 840
BRearrions. 2.2.2.3 6 80. 06 | 19, 000 Ph 5 Ja el eee See el ee 8 I) Re 16 1, 800
Charlevoix ......-. 2 15. 71 2, 00 BOO eee a aches once eee eens It wooo 12 1, 040
DOG Bie eS se6's 5 oe ee dl awa cel som nea Be ee BG eons oe Seon Semone Meocaaio: |owaseeee 73 | 6,205"
WmMMotincecuees sso 4 76.95 | 16,500 1 T20 Sccenlee occ eee als oer. J----200- 30 1,715
(Cathie kM nity <235 212) Sen easod| Ane adeaes. JSciar nce bn oo hol Soc ad bSHenhee se) tem enece |aeesee 34] 1,310
Leelanaw..-------- 72) 1,740
Machina esas: sone elke a. 79 | 7,800
IMGNIStTCO™ see lace ls as. 16 835
Ma bO Uae m1 <n <= eis 74} 6,075
NE ABOMEt ce oop wee 8 540
Menomince 35 | 3,130
Muskegon ......-.-. 33} 1,134
Oceainaien..-2.---)-- 13 1, 150
Ottawar=----e5-'>- 6 DTGR4Ge (i 2hn6500)) 2) (ODRE ee ca| ease sleecer se an ae } “43145080
Schooleratt ........ 2 33. 82 7,000 | 1,035 il 112.49 |$19,500 | $1, 200 58 6, 650
WantBnran tei: aeoe|se ccs s/n eee |nsereees 1 9.59 | 2.000 415 2 280
Total Joes 26 382.85 78,950 | 10, 643 2 122. 08 | 21,500 | 1, 615 605 43, 883
Indiana: |
RKO toeesee since
Laporte
Porter
Total
Tilinois:
WOOK ccmceeee eine oe
Wak sok sss sea ce
Total
Wisconsin:
Brown
DOO Rast. caete ae celal
Kenosha t
WOMAN CG os exces oe ete eee tale wis are Sece|s-a et we -| Sere tate 17 | 1,405
Manitowoc ....-..- 2 18.81 | 6,300 30 | 2,335
WMiaminette <cemia. oe clece teledemeetcee| acacimer loaecs sins 33 | 2,150
Milwaukee ........ 8 117. 54 | 27,500 2 170
(Clute ee See bt eee ee ae ee et eee ae 60 | 4,255
OZAUK EG) ae28 fe ches hinkne| Gees ebes eaten Soe eee 2 230
TRACING 2 ses cicecas = 1 11. 42 3, 000 3 350
Sheboygan-........ 5 54.69 | 16, 800 Z 9 785
Motal eakeesene 19 | 243.10 | 64,700 | Rotel Bebo a ene awe es Pk Br | rr 362 | 23, 130
Grand total....| 48 | 671.57 |151, 850 | 19,703 | 2| 122.08 | 21,500 | 1,615. 1, 052 | 71, 663
\ |

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

aon

Table showing by States and counties the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries
of Lake Michigan in 1890—Continued.

Apparatus of
captiire, vessel Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries.
fisheries.
States and | at WASH
cuunties. Gill nets. Pound nets: Gill nets. Fyke nets. | Seines. | pal ee
Sa t
Deis.
| l en
No: | Value.| No.| Value.| No. | Value. No. Value: | No. Vali Vulue:
| Lee |
Michigan: | | | |
Allegan .2:--- 359 $2,300 | 12 | $2 4¢0 276 | $1,038 |..:-- [se zeeccs|teaee [smtp ye | $125
SGN ODE oeece DosonnT amen mee | 13 | 2.600 GPa ae hia ee ae pee Neal eae Be Aces ReeEernece
BENZ 4 s=:5'4 5 900 BGOO Ved, 1. 100 NV Soyo GRE Ra eset apd bate lbeee oh Sclnhe 2 a
iBereienss. 22 - - 3,780 16,125 16 5, G00 84 OA) eee Sales ome el cee ren ma 186
Charlevoix ...| 1,040; 8,50 I PANO) Mn A (G23) se 9220 ee eee sea ee eles ee lise Soe
JO) hie BRAS ee Pet ae nets Se eae 90: | 28.675 | 1, 185 Ou iigo't |e ch Ne ase ae 7 $1,000 6
ramet... s+ tL Ma Le OC 50 WR ir Pins 9 a a ee RPS |e se Qu
Grand Tray- |
Werse ss...) =|. omeRi sees 25) 3.000 159 Coe aed ine eictsl carpe tise ee 12
Leels naw -... OOF A 2CO aS fe Taro AC ET, Otel lel aed Parade te) 20 | 22
WIG ONO POR rl lebosdoed oeeconer 111 | 35, 8U5 SPAN I: EU ie eel [epee tt) | Seago FS | 126
MlMIStCO. ees |e s- cic \boseesee 7 50 Tay | BISA) A) RR} $2254 I $5) aeons
Mian Ibo. Sea )ese Fe Pete ee 64 | 25, &u0 ah ribs) Usd), |eoaiet sess seras (Basodl-chers - levers sees
Mason ...----| SOidt 2.0 le Gui TsGUOeh 225; |e Ten |. ace [ek cer weelstie « aheeasits he Nene as
IM eNUTNIN EG sal ee eecie=| sere naies 31 | 1. 385 150) 460): aey- ESoenee Wek ats a aeteress ey)
Miuskegom.5.\-222.-- leiees2,. 20 | 2,200 410 | 1,670 6 | (Upersaria) Wacoten lis
Ocoamaeene ss. |sostaeo. leer TOM |e aca 14 ROME eee Pore ern ease cece re
Ottawa....-. 2,932 | 14,681] 5 a Caaecoe Seales Nogilas eer aA As lak [ia a rei a
School raft... 25] 4,185 | 60 | 19,960 | 2,800 | 13,930 |..... [eee os ees \sadeicen is
Aid DBUTEM) eo lee teeta c= o=yaapeia' el QE A508 | watemen BeuBeeee \esnee SEES ee leeeebea 36
Totals. 10,612 66,204 552 isl, 850 | 11,928 58.302 8 | 285 9) 1.115 853
Indiana: |
ake\.cs ects ss ese clase 16! 5.600 45 Ob |S Sa zoe sees tu aoe s 2 66
Laporte ..-.-- 363 1, 640 12, 4,900 805 BLE CUE eeacl SeSse eel Maoee moocace 68
DO tyol 772) Soe e eRe RCA GISA lore 4 | 1,300 40 ZOOs|esteeleed sees See Sse sere 75
Totals 363 1,640 | 32. 11,800 S80M 2.165. eas Be eoee| ecec 309
Dlinois: |
Cooksertsaxs == 550 2 GOUk| Sentas| saan ek 69 | G3): sf eee a a eS 3 580 315
Wake). i2s=2—: eyh-| sates £4 10 | 3,750 26 | 18022 cac|tees ch loeeceeaeeeee |seeeeesees
Potale ye =. 550 2, 650 10 3; 750 | 95 OOS eee al eee 3.| 380 315
Wisconsin: :
IB OWN = ara. caret =\| to fepe ioe S| etgee es 9 2,375 1,600 | 7,975 . 524 8, 060 10 | 1, 150 39
Door .-:..--- 1025 4, 875 65 | 20,325 | 4,285 | 21, 425 96 iP SAON aie ool paetaeees 164
Kenosha ....- PaK Ve) Pel (SoG) al Base Seeere bes 68 HY Sa ER eral |SOSeOe Ba Minbed SaeecOu IS sadasnces=
KO WwAUnee=s=/=|'\-clci=/22| sas saeelioe see ies sa TES 5a SD NGUGs lesmeis|asecat.ce,| sees seein 173
Manitowoc ... 70C 3, 825 25 | 9,700 ATS mor esierere| rote ecerete 2 250) | 2 Ness. ess
MiaTrinGbte soz slassee scale soe es 11} 3,180 460 | 2, 025 8 iG) | eee Spee oe 42
Milwaukee.-..| 3,160 | 15,500 2 FRU) eel i ee ey eel | ees I a See Ee RAG ese
OCONtO asses Veen cess |ceoteo es 111 | 21,075 445 2, 210 95 1,515 5 585 249
Potaleze. - 7,285 | 36,260 | 250 | 67, 480 9,673 | 48,118 | 723 | 11, 031 17 | 1,985 | 667
Grand total -..|/*18, 810 |106, 854 | 844 ee 880 |*22, 086 |109, 060 | 731 | 11,316 | 29 | 3,480 2, 144

* Length of gill nets, 10,428,880 feet.

392 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by States and counties the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries

of Lake Michigan in 1890—Continued.

x Total
: Shore Cash 3
States and counties. property.| capital. am us a
Michigan:
FANOSAN 2. osencan-toccasnen-cpeeeceme dt esa= arecnee ce eacore ce ceaee 1008) |-een- == ame $9, 764
PAMETIM ios oe eae w ae Goatees: sasene canace tees cone char one aeep en eee yh el eam eoseoe 4, 084
BONZIG Scan concen, Gocoacm ak ceoe ke es Cowen Serene Eee CSE eee eens Mleecietsseeser 23, 308
IBGETION So orie Secine ae oon See oom ee eee ee SEE ae, eee ee aes 3, 125 $3, 800 53, 119
Charlevoix ose. e nos secon ieee eee ear eee ee naan ee eee 5, S80) | ceecoaee 23, 444
1 DE) See A ee eens en Mine A SLR ine DL ge Seg EE 18, 125 2, 800 62, 696
IEMIMN OG? Sa Se se Ses vacate ante otic toe ae ara ee on ee ae See ee 7,410 10, 000 59, 794
Grande Ura verses. 225.5 soca ce coc eee Ce ae een ee tees 2, 225 3, 000 11, 952
TE COLATIA Wee aes s 5 ae ato Sees cc ce cote ERT Re ee cle eee eee 1, 945 1, 000 17, 330
MSC KINGO tocs ccc tee seeks cee Seek tee a pee See 5, 705 2, 000 55, 586
IMIAnIS TOG Soe oe enclose tte ose on Hee ee as Gabe tee Bey Ee 650.) coceee eee 6, 565
IMIG, mae cocci cue ee eee as om ee mince tc Ceaeeaames © ee ee ee oe 11, 505 16, 000 66, 215
IMIGB OM Senta «wa cok ieee a aine pote Been Beene reek ies Be Be B00 bee coeee wae 7, 965
Menominee ..... Sone eee sais eee ee on eee ae he Se PA ote 2, 120s ceseeeeee 17, 060
MMS OP ON ccees Seeten ce ace ys cosmo nae Coe ce aes SE eeE ce ame aan OBBi| pecan se 6, 230
OGSair nee ee ers se oe PIR hee Pen te Sa ep ate 0 ROR ea 626: |s.-222es.c- 3, 646
QULOR CS SAS a eR ae eas, A A OP 1 gat (ie 2 a WEG oh Ct a 5 51, 262
BOHOO Maltese seco eeere cee k a eee ae ee See ek eee on 13, 330 6, 000 92, 808
VAMP BUN ccc ne ae cece nas oom c oe eee ae ane ee et ae Ree LEGO smretnaceeee 5, 341
FLOUR ECs. 5 oon esc tins ac Soe eee eee Sat OS EE Suess nome 88, 2069 44, 600 578, 169
Indiana:
NGA Oe ce tp eee ccnaeceen oor cc Ske ce mie erm. oe aphae > teers he ee U1O0t| stcan sees 6, 951
WEA POREOE cee rieomc ee eee ais tae Soren ee Heo ince ce Ronee en een REL ABS ls Serre cere 12, 153
ROLLGR car. seen cence erates n ot OI eee aes San ee BRS Me ergee Aes Ol | each 2, 445
ROAM <3 5S cic cece ster wets c,20.c es veles elon Secs ook seat cae ne new aatoe | 615 sce Be 21, 549
Illinois:
COOK Ace teen conn coos teense Pec eee ee are eee ete eee 248, 000 165, 000 425, 130
LESIKDER GSS S58 ASSES aoe ae ae Se Ren ea ee) i) CRE SRE STS a Eee 5 210 sere ae 4,415
FOUL Jccccccsoceeesn eas Ss cece e en we slatacaisia hece th amsie eaten ctiee 248, 210 165, 000 429, 545
Wisconsin:
STO Wl rote eieniele ce ua lah eter ofaiee cae aoe ee ees te eee Lr cea ee 31, 400 19, 800 74, 074
14, 380 3, 000 82, 084
pe Ne eSecsee es 6, 948
2, 465 1, 200 10, 918
3.475 3. 000 36, 685
7, 525 4, 000 19, 038
20,700 | 14, 300 82, 275
9,:825)|s5.0cncees 39, 814
200 depen eieeeae 1, 245
2 DUO Eee ee eee 11, 040
3, 850 8, 500 43, 840
OLA, wacsrcsues epee dc ae do heen Cems ee sume hee ee hhws cane neeee 97, 635 48, 800 407, 961
Grandstotall [02 Joao secce ce oe tetas nscteme den oe eae aces

434, 759 | 258, 400 | 1, 437, 224

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

393

Table showing by States and counties the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan in 1890.

A Pike and pike -
i ring. Perch. Sturgeon.
Rr Aiocand Bass Herring perch. g

counties. = 7 SSE. a ea aa

Pounds.|Value.| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value. |Pounds.| Value. |Pounds| Value.

Michigan:

YSU ee is le ee Se 20,000 | $500! 88,300
[BOnZIG2= san sols see lk acetal eects aes c| ociee sree | Soles wierlaice
Berrien .-.--- 6, 300 $315 412, 425 8, 243 83, 806
Gharleyoicen|:o226. selesecee- 30, 000 OOM) seater, Sts peice ero
Welbaewie es 5,300 | 265] 219,052] 3,230] 74,400 5
Emmet .-..-.- 100 5 8, T00 1894) Sosceer=s4)sosinte late) 2, 000 80 3, 200 128
Grand Trav-

G7: Oeesade se] SeSsenes Ceaacnce 6, 000 UG ees Seneed pecacord Seen men ssosees Gseoossclde-sse=
Meclanaiwicce|ocn.ccaeeteeact.s 15, 200 B0Gia| (32 aor esol S epatere st | Bs: Siar ene eae 25, 715 900
MinGKINAGCs-.92|5 costes = sachets 169, 882 2s GO lin | aris Sailers lls a aseiees | ease et leas cer 47, O85 1, 648
IMianisteeE cil Sene= ose aismaie = 7, 100 TGS! scm Seese classes 100 4 | 14, 200 500
Ma SO nee saacal Sar oc es actor alee sie ate sissies" Stele 2, 500 75 1, 800 OO Ese Soi eels
Menominee..}| 4,800 240 366, 452 | 5, 052 40, 400 780 | 20, 400 810 | 24, 250 848
Muskegon ..-| 32, 500 950 27, 200 799 15, 400 462 2, 000 120 | 83, 205 2,998
OXYGEN ite POaespod poserce 3, 900 117 8090 24 100 5 | 34,508 1, 250
Oiikawavete sei acess afalnincieee ol 769, 433 | 19, 054 5, 000 100) | sa. ote] caewsers 13, 400 489
Sehoolensttecles-cscee loosen 70, 837 pee peepee atc Bric secon San cotse ME aaace 23, 143 810
Van Buren ..| 1,050 53 3, 500 70 8, 137 Z1Bs| ss eceael cee eer 58, 350 2, 330

Total ....| 50,050 | 1,828 |2, 129,181 | 42,140 | 318,743 8, 253 |103,270 | 3,712 \732, 711 | 26, 292
Indiana: |
JURIRGSSiSecpen Snape sen peoocae 16, 443 329 at7500R)) Ts O00) bSerecerccs smears 9,913 390
Laporte.....- 3, 287 164 134, 909 269 sl"s DSs4894) =F TOle lees acceslseeeeee 37, 103 1, 464
ROrtel acs sons 2, 106 106 9, 056 180 18, 275 | 429 Naoosacsae|Sae cores 23,700 926
Total....| 5,398 | 270 | 160,408 | 3,206 | 106,064| 3,184 |........]....... 70,716 | 2,780
Tlinois:
Cooke racccmslacscnom:|ses cee 81, 575 1, 638 A955 EADOH TS Doon | saenaresie|saaee oe 16, 480 640
Thake-3232. 52% fbaiatetets sta siete ac 6, 800 180 15, 800 | ZOU ashe Seance occoe se Jttteee-
SO feultese| Be resye | eerste ae 88, 875 1, 768 HIAROOSS MIAN O09 | sees | Semesier 16, 480 640
Wisconsin: =
Brown..----- 13, 321 664 518, 773 7, 050 578, 275 | 12,307 1192, 945 | 7,57. 30, 670 996
Doors ee 20,350 | 1,017 | 963,175 | 13,964 | 100,200} 1,983 | 57,700 | 2,254 | 42,900 | 1,545
WienOshasc see scceseeelecese as 22, 100 442 15, 400 462 4 Dols | ate oa eee | eee
Kewaunee .-.| 26,630 | 1,331 295, 553 3, 994 29. 419 598 4, 080 T6On sesame bee
NAMTCO WOGr =< -\soseece|ocetee-c 185, 554 2, 698 62, 660 1,312 | 18,370 750 | 10,570 370
Marinette --.} 11,140 556 194, 135 2, 711 36, 480 808 | 14, 360 574 6, 200 310
Milwankee)2=|2 \c22s-c)<.tce~ AQTHSOO) > (Si N04 sete Se -lse eee ge Se ARIS Se eed eres Pe cissete
Oconto*--.=-- 16, 255 811 816, 660 | 11, 053 134, 412 2,685 175,356 | 6,959 | 36, 650 1,320
Ozankeeso2s2\e2. oc alscs-)=:- 15, 110 DON ee a 2 cael ajiaetjaraa| aly aisicieitl| ewiiee ee ota Siseie ere leceeneiee
acineses ee san een ae TSS S80 zee ONAGS | epee els || eee el | easel ae kas | gee ea js Saas
Sheboygan. -|_=-2+---lsc-2--- 167,428 | 2,858| 51,300] 1,040 |........ Spee ore es Heese Se
Total .--.| 87,696 | 4,379 3, 704, 118 | 55, 607 /1,008, 187 | 21,195 462,751 18,275 |126,990 | 4,541
Grand total. .|143, 139 | 6,477 6, 082, 082 \102, 721 pb 943, 953 | 46, 641 [588 021 21,987 |946, 897 | 34, 253
|

z Suckers. Trout. Whitefish. Others. Total.

States and =, : i

PBI E Pounds. |Value. Pounds. |Value.} Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. |Value.| Pounds. | Value.

Michigan:

Allegan ....-- 5,000) $50} 82, 200) $2, 910 28,900; $920) 20,000) $100) 288,585] $9,114
JAetiniinesac ose ao adecodaee aie elbe ena! 890 55,700! 2, 695 b 3, 585
PRONMOsceeeeise|(sciasneesclecotc.c| 298,480), 13!.022 206,000, 8, 738 507, 980) 21, 885
Berrien .-..--- 29,650) 578] 540,832) 24,115) 224,185] 10,744] 46,825] 86G) 1, 426, 993) 50, 426
Charlovoixysss| Ase Sse eee se 591, 842) 17, 877 243, 900) 10, 441)........./..--.- 865, 742) 29, 068
Weltalcac.cos- 204, 520) 3,163) 331, 197| 13, 642 654,150, 26, 031 30, 820 564) 1, 871, 309} 60, 099
Emmet ..-..-.-. 500 10}, 797,620): 23,.957| 285, 637) 12° 069-2. ike 1, 097, 757| 36, 436
Grand Trav-

Gine( esson so Meeres ee peda. 57,700] 2,528 688720|2> 32200) te aes. weet st 132, 420| 5,977
Leelanaw....- 20, 800 260) 326,700; 9,761 250: S6OMESS68Glesseess-- |. tees 638, 575) 19, 914
Mackinac..... 82, 200) 1,446) 305, 160) 12, 272 754,489 29,933) 101, 960) 2,008) 1,460. 776) 49, 674
WIENGES Hoe BOsESoce hecaec 158, 400} 6,539 46,500 1,650 2, 000 72 223, 300} 8, 927
MANITOU. 33 5-||o' esa A|eacns= 298, 100) 10, 125 504, 800, 21, 856) 10, 000 150 807, 900) 32, 131
IES) 1 es et gene] [eae ees 48,000) 2,270 36; 100I% Jb76)cU 22. S- | ancies 88,400, 4,011
Menominee. -- 85, 393) 1,304) 52,245) 2,390 95,000) 3,720 14, 462 274 703,402, 15, 418
Muskegon....| 2,000) 40] 29,200) 1,688] 23,800) 1,382] 2,150) 78] 217,455) 8,517
OCeatiat soso oocce cen leestens 13, 300 665 5, 900 295 eset oacleosese 58,508) 2,356
Ottawa ....... 2, 300) 23| 1205420) 5)'087) 2G S41 Ole bn047/ a) eee. ooo 1, 127, 963) 30, 700
Schoolcraft .--. 48, 500 852} 590,030) 24, 987 576, 370) 22, 968 59, 000) 1,175) 1, 367, 380) 51, 945

ane eee eee 18, 000 900| 5,200/ 364/ 4,500) 1385) 98,737) 4,130
Total. ... 480, 863) 7, ie 673, 726)175, 625) 4, 281, 921/173, 315| 291,717) 5, 422/13, 062, 182/444, 313

a OO Hee 00_0—0 OOOO SS 200 0 00" 2.—om—a>s"'

v4

REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by States and counties the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan in 1890—

Continued,
Suckers. Trout. Whitefish. Others. Total.
States and e ade ‘ 3 Pe
oe eee Ponnds. (vetve: Pounds.| Value.| Pounds. | Vah nds. |Value., Pounds. Value.
; 7 : 5 Aad a nS

Indi na:
(REM See 21,569 $4°0) 10, AG5] SAD 8,480) ¢ 6,460 $129 107,7°O $°, 298
Ne’ sessk 1:7. ttf 88) 127.45%) 6,473 54.651] 2,: 6,140 403} 451.7 6 15.58
ANET cree 9.25 180; 16, ; 10 8 2 3.770, 1 RY) 42 80.057 92, naz
Rotel 2 -2< 90.555 9 8 I5t, 752) 77:0) 66.90.) 2. LE ee aT 639, 4.5 21, 698
lin is: si | i z | 7 a . ae :
Com ee. ee 19, 8°U 361 67,080, 3, 250 Tipe) 8 73.920 1,°18 771, 674 22, 296
1 BTC eae ae 10, O60 196 4, 550 229 10, 315 be 3, 165 65 5U, 720 = 1,610
Total ..:.. 29, 950 557 (als 66u) 3, 479, Hove snl 77,085 1,983 822.394 25.836

Wisconsin E aa | 4 ie

i Wid leterstescfoiscell 489, 0°8 6.509 40,995 1,999 iD Wee sie 49 02. 6" 6,212!) 2.177.897 4%. 739
1D) ¢ (1) pee 112;113 1.505 95, 3 067 BOL. 992 15 4 Bile 1.772 25740, 779 (BRS90T
Pee TB Ne cee ce eek Coot se cS B80 500 4, 005 50.035 1,7 to Se 210 179,435 69°79
Kew nee....| 280.50 4,170 2 .70) 1). 742 28000 “12 9 46) DOE Q2D0R17
WISILOWUG 6 |aec. cate ese len O82 22 276 OT ae Deen 750 R28. 55 iW) 459
Merinette ....] 82.360 1.28 Fo Sh a 25.000 1, 1 fi i 452 0 8 10, G68
AY al Ce ra eas ei ce aE 12795 60/510 2727} isySno™ aid) WBS! 3 Tal
(MOT hE Sakae 2io,tal +f, l2a (j 39,584 1.7 842520 1, 771 Deol Peeseees
7 CR choses Sacks Wot. ae 5. 70) a 4s 2 Vere ai 22. 505 605
MCI cote tien eke bee esl cueeee 97.10) 9) 11, 476 4! 18. 9x) 82 2 5.°89 8,168
PO INEIDUE ON ele awa alee elle ects Dlislo V3, G5 418.289 14,5 79: 642. 1 S76 1, 22, 974 43, 639
Potal 22-2. 1.2) 9. 512% 825 018 162,359 1 78,422 41,39.) 738,523 15, 049 il. 910, 197 340, 623
Grand total... 1,80) 78. 27, 068." G4, 167 349. 163 *5, 455, 079 219, ¢ 0501, = 7

° e j

*Inel des 1,398.38 ponnds of blackfin or bluetin whitefish, longjaw whitefish, and Menominee or
round wiiitefish, valued at $42.309.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan.

Apparatns and
species.

Pound nets:
Herring
Perch
Sturgeon
Suckers
Trout
W hitefish
Others

Total

Gill nets:
Herring
Perch
Sturgeon
Suckers

Others

Lines, spears, and

Trou

Grand total. .

‘288, 585 | 9, sue 79,000 | 3, 585

Michigan.

Allegan. | Antrim. Benzie. Berri
‘Pounds. vanes Poands! Value. Pounds.|Value.| Pounds.
ids, Geta Behe ON eh Ah rae aL Ae lah ee | 95, 300

AND AF BID Nive c claae accede rele as 17, 580

Boren Aisiwl se cllale ous 3,500 | $125 | 67,320
Te ie eee ie Ui ata Rt teat 17, 800
1.200 | 60 | 23.300 | $890 | 13,000 | 520 | 41,022
2'700 | 135 | 46,700 | 2,335 | 32,000 | 1,280 | 22,550

DURGGO I PIO cle eaeL el siete dl hee oer | Sees 11.875

61, 185 | 1,498 | 70,000 | 3.225 | 48,500 | 1,925 | 273, 447

SNFOUD:| Ae60D |: eee Ba | A eles ae ee oe 317, 125

86) 000.(2 000i sare ae wR eee se es 59, 320
5 Agel DO el, EL hc oe oe no Ls Bee
TEGO | ALON eee Saeed BA, Neem ad RAL aie 11.850

81,000. so} B50M tack ules ote 285, 480 |12,502 | 480, 610

26,200 | 785 | 9,000 | 360 (174,000 | 7,458 | 201. 635

Fecal eed 2 ERG Shille. Clear ar aC Nat tad 34, 950
220,475 | 7,344 | 9,000 | 360 459,480 119, 960 11, 105, 490

SiGe Yh anf Re eee BRP des 2), eh enn
1, O00.) AER | eee ABs eee ee 6, 906
5 Ob. | N57 lszase oul, decal ae Meme ns ee 15, 650

Mi AP Wes 5A Ia ees A NS 19, 200
6,925 | 272 48, 056

en. | Charlevoix.
Value. Pounds. Value,
$1,906 |...-. rd as
§20 || wrkceoe nl eee
25460. |. 8.3224] eee
340. Sea ace eae
1,855 | 3.000 | $120
| 1,015 | .4, 500 225
Pot eon y| | 552 = -
| 8,327 | 7,500 345
6, 337 | 30,000 is)
1, 759
oe
21,300 588, 842 | 17,757
9,729 239,400 | 10, 216
635.:|;.. Sea eee
39,998 858,242 | 28, 723
$15, |. -seeee eee
240)|-:. Seen ees
58Orlic2k ee
960 |k.ckseelpeeatee
91.101 |,c eae (ee

507, 980 21, 885° 1, 426, 993° 50, 426 865, 742° 29, 068

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 395

/

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont’d.

Michigan.
Apparatus anil % Grand Trav- ee
species. Delta. Emmet. nce Leelanaw. Mackinac.
| l ; Cant Sahl
Pounds. ‘Value. Pounds. Value.| Pounds. Value./Pounds,) Value. Pounds. | Value.
| ———
Pound nets: |

BASS ssc ceri 5,300 | $265 100 $5 leis a seins sess Te. ec RE Sessa 5 3 SIs eee al ees =
Herring... <-- 149,500 2,249 7, 200 Ae OW er ie eed ao 200 $6 | 147,140 | $2, 060
Rerehy. = 28.) 58 14, 100 DEON erences afatal Nora eects lato 6 ete lfalcla a deta tat aiaa = oie imi se lt Se pee ae ee
Pike and pike | |

POON Cs sat aerate 35, 720 | 1,383 2, 000 BOG has ateia asf isteisate Albee ciaced oats = 4S Ryeietreteeee eees
Sturgeon .....- 275. 000 | 9,625 3, 2U0 28) os anes beeres ZowG bo, 900 47, 085 1, 648
Suckers ...5.-- 149.400 | 2.290 | 500 Oi ete sera e oe 200 4 82 210 | 1,446
FET OUb ae a. treees 164.597 | 6.586 23, 100 869 | 34,300 $1,274 | 84.500 | 2,741 | 215, S00 8,477
Whitefish ..:.-. 5u2.125 20,045 74,999 | 3,400 | 55, 220 | 2,751 |108, 360 | 4,546 | 644,175 | 25, 607
Otherseos-esne- 20, 200 384 |.--.-- bea leceenee lone cece fsedked Stee cadena 98.100 | 1,942

Total .....- 1,315,952 43,188 | 111,099 | 4,646 | 89,520 | 4.125 |218,975 | 8,197 1,234,60C , 41, 180
Gill nets: i | PAG , 6 | ; | ; ;
HMerrin® ~ occas 65, 882 950 1, 500 3B: 6, 000 150 | 15, 000 300 22, 742 307
Suckers --.:-:: 35, 440 DG Sis Set res | See ci = Sar cosAe \paete ne 5, 0U0 OO) exc eats emia mee
Trowtot <.sesces 127.375 | 5,695 | 744.520 |21, 58 | 15.400 | 594 242.200 | 7,020 60.472 |« 2,356
Whitefish.-..-.-: 146. 150 | 5,746 | 210, 638 | 8, 669 | 13, 500 | 548 |137,400 | 4,009 | 110,314 4, 320
OiHeErses sone: 7, 820, TEARS gee ee one eee Babseees sessene jpeeeunnd Bes sue 3, 860 66
Total . 22:2: __ 382, 667 12, 500 | 956, 658 |30, 290 | 34,900 | 1,292 399,600 /11,429 197, 388 ; 7, 055
Seines: is e ; 3
Herring s--- = 44 3, 670
RERChies 222s 455 60, 300
Pike and pike

ene hye erat 41. 140 |
DHCKCPS esc) oc: 19, 680 |
Whitefish ..... 5, 875
Others..-....-- | _ 2,800 |

Rotdileess oes 133, 465 |
Lines, spears, and |
dip nets:
OMe 395,220.) 1,961 |, 130;.000),). 15.500, || 8,000) | 2560) |. 22 22/2 oe: 28,788 | 1,489
IS RIUGTT ST EU see me Ge lel ete eee eae ge or eee ee 45400) |p 132 aoe ee leon eee
otal 2 <2: __ 39,225 | 1,961 | 30.000 | 1,500 | 8,000 560 | 4,400/ 132] 28,788| 1,439
Grand total 1, 871, 809 60, 099 1,097,757 |36, 436 |132,420 5,977 628,575 \19,914 1,460,776 | 49, 674
Michigan.
Apparatus and Manistee. Manitou. Mason. Menominee. Muskegon.
species.
Pounds. Value.) Pounds. |Value. Pounds.| Value. | Pounds. | Value. |Pounds. lValue.
Pound nets:
IDPIRS A See c COC OE Ae GOene -o) DAGee ee eases Mer ese A MES aeeisc) Sacto serra aae eee eae is 1, 000 $65
lelenvhn ee eeosaas 5, 000 BUD Opes seta -pe sal aM CEe ee cis areal Wis Sees 311, 040 |$4, 280 8, 200 166
RORGherin ce tees 2 esarcreialis cee mere |e abtewiaa| es oe ciety: 2, 500 $75 | 40, 400 780 | 12,600 278
Pike and pike

MERC Mes eeee aa Soames eliac asec lake see nele seaae 1, 800 90 | 20,400 810 2, 000 120
Sturgeon .....-. 14, 200 BOOP ae Meee eee omic eeice Siafaro| Sears eras 24, 250 848 | 74,085 | 2,593
RELIES eyete crate aerate eta | aoe ave eeepc a] xs Stacycdove |e erect |= Seis eieso 41, 143 576 2, 000 4)
Mroubsss 222% 2, 000 80 19, 200 $702 3, 000 150 9, 220 365 12, 700 743
Whitefish...... 22,000 | 80 | 387,100 |16,471 | 10,000 | 500 | 73,500 | 2,900 | 23,800] 1,382
Others A2es2 sees =| seem =| 10, 000 15 Ole Mare etalon 7, 962 NAG) ccsaee se eae

Motalvisss-- 43,209 | 1, 560 416, 300_ 17, 323 | 17, 300 815 | 527,915 |10, 705 | 136, 385 5; 387
Gill nets: : 5
BASSE ee seee as laseiea sa oeane/| me eaee on Seen = [Saccactlesee cot 2, 400 TIO Ne eee as aoe ae
Herring ....--.- 2, 000 GOR | es sek ones | Sees errs eee aE esos 55, 412 772 | 19,000 633
JEN EYICG) Clea Peg aE Lae ess Sane fares ey Ser |e I SEE Bee cepa a ert pene 1 Pe Begs 2, 000 160
RSD ECON a mre eam | err opera | ce rca | ae eet ea co atrcree hateane er ct | ese orn Pitvote sacra aie ano 4, 920 195
SCRCIS cue scl ceteris Sete ead saa Ieee ors] eer Ne Rae OR ESS 44, 250 OQ | bre Sete oral pia ee
ARTrOUbs et: ase as 150, 400 | 6,419 | 273,900 | 9,423 | 45,000 | 2,120 12, 650 50 16, 500 945
Whitefish. ....-. 20, 500 610 | 117,700 | 5,385 | 26,100 | 1,076 | 21,500 S90; shee eee ewe
OUHEr RRS: 52s | Cee See lees ee galas ccoelae wee wee on 6, 500 OQ Rot et ee ee
Motal tos. 172, 900 | 7,089 | 391, 600 |14, 808 | 71, 100 3,196 | 142, 712 | 3,074 42, 420 1, 933
Fyke nets: ‘
IAS Rees mies oa | erase ee al eect Sere ba tallis cetera Sects ae eRe sels oc emcee lea Semmes 1, 500 60
GETING. .2../- = 100 Oh Se GEES PI ERR et Se ean Nt GE el ay Sti yma eee
SENG Hie sia covet eras wipe state | see etna cle al diniot cures Sets Pasa le RE Reel Leal ice bueye 800 24
Pike and pike .

PORCH) 55a. 5% 100 CAE, EG PU Sac [i Siok pM Ste tg ah eI ee es eho oat a tae td ean | ne
POW tas. seen 1, 000 ADA toe Cues | uaeecc Meares Steam Ry ila cya oc em ake aee yl oye een ed | ees
Whitefish...... 3, 000 ALA a | ree || a ald TS eral [tome Gadiig operas een year wa dc 3 Se a
Otherss:22 85: 2, 000 PPO NES Ae cde sell ees Sart ane ee Le tae end | ae en (i 2, 000 70

otal! 5.252 __ 6,200 QO O0 neers beeaeree | eae Secale ne eel tee eee eros sae 4, 300 154

396 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont'd.

Michigan.
Sie Manisteo. — Manitou. | Mason. Menominee. Muskegon.
Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value. |Pounds. Value. | Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
Seines:
Whitefish .-. 1, 000 $40 |. co cmca| setts wale ction na] ae cee e amok eotaly sa mteteiet ea alee mie ate] Seer
Lines, spears, and a : ae
ap nets :
RBA Be aerate est asiced| ec haacd| sooteoe ee lat eae ce Earle ee 2,400 | $120] 30,000] $825
RL aS SS AS Seae rsd pence pacaaass4 Soos ses] Soooccod pecosse| Saas hose) Saas 4, 200 210
TProutscha ct seclessvecen clessccecleseccabalc|- lo keccdledepoccs| se oee 30,3765. | 1;519"|... <c5.cceceeeeoee
OTRCTS eee ns ee ain= sem id oe stematae eeonte ls epee jeesoDeeedee sss 150 8
Tntaltsccewet notes sel ce tee Ne sane eeel tice ceeeibemaee nl tee ‘ __ 82,775 | 1,639 | 34, 350 7,043
Grand total.| 223, 300 | 8, 927 | 807, 900 |$32, 131 | 88, 400 |$4, 011 | 703,402 15,418 | 217,455 | 8,517
Michigan.
Apparatus and Oceana. Ottawa. Total.

species.

Pound nets:

| Schooleraft. | Van Buren.

Pounds.| Value.| Pounds.

Value. Pounds.

Value.|Pounds.

Value.) Pounds. | Value.

1 Seo eng So sondddlenessod Bea goSS= Sectecce|centeaeee|aectema eS ens 6, 400 $335
Herring ...-.. 859004 PSULT 52 wceeee| aeons e oe 50,500 | $757 8, 500 370 | 781,480 | 11, 856
Perch .--..--. 3800 DY ees oi (aor yee eee 4,700} 141] 93,080} 2,100
Pike and pike
perchia.---o- 100 (hl Bebdeetod Seerotso boaasodad bdeggcec loaaccase [Sacsecs 62,030 | 2,488
Sturgeon ..... 34,508 | 1, 250 9, 850 $355 | 23,1438 810 | 58,350 | 2,330 | 693.091 | 24,723
Snckerawen. a locc seas Saeserele 800 8 48, 500 852) | sitters oligo emer 346, 543 5, 706
Troutsecse. oes 10, 860 540) pewisiaiscice'|seaietercs 150, 850 | 5,849 | 14, 800 740 | 826,489 | 32, 661
Whitefish ... 4, 400 220 3, 100 155 | 306, 250 /12, 084 5, 200 364 |2, 328, 679 | 96, 295
Oiherseecsencs| pete se cee an eeeeee ee laemees ae 30, 600 625 | 4,500 135 203, 237 | 3,713
otalis=2..2. 54,508 | 2,156 | 13,750 518 | 609, 843 |20,977 | 91,050 | 3,780 |5, 341, 029 |179, 877
Gill nets:
IBASB eee se elec lec c cna a ftelsre rete el ein - Seal eS collate epee ata lS eieeye oll Prem ercioe icone 2, 400 120
1s tine by 25-5 PASH oped |oootees 769, 433 | 19, 054 19, 837 Bi) opal (emesis vases , 343, 931 | 30, 242
IPOrChins emcee lsewaeiste|eeies eae 5, 000 QOS Saee e ete ee or all mecca eel See iere 153, 220 5, O1L
SuDpae evo ips sa ae soond eoossos 3, 550 WS 4 | eee is ey ees er eee 13, 845 536
Suckers .....- 1eathairnsy jreasnrer 1, 500 15 nc soca PRES sale aoeecione eee 99,040 | 1,654
Mronte555. +2: 2 2, 500 125 | 121, 420 5 O87) (450; Oba |LS 192 Nema ane|e— aaa 3, 683, 336 |134, 619
Whitefish ..- 1, 500 10 le213, 00.) 30; 492"(0270;920) |LOl884: [oo oe eS | Sooo 1, 938, 967 | 76, 488
Obhors te see hoe sc eheoee eee ate cecteclbeme eee | 28400), sb 50g | ease | one aeee 81,530 | 1.525
Total=—~.---| 4,000 200 |1,114,213 | 30, 182 | 758.424 S00 16a lances oeeeees '7, 316, 269 |250, 195
Fyke nets
1 BCs (sya ee | ae Oe ese Scenics Ocncsanes sosncou pons osdel scuser 1,500 60
Herring \..--0-].....5..|o2c-02 eon ene nn-|o meee ee fee ee mec ec|ees ee - fee n- nn -|-neewne 100 2
Le 7A er aa aeed Eesebe4| becsudermr| lassncced Coodoosse Sdesee-.|SSRscss4Re55S5- 800 24
Pike and pike
End Ne, etal Soe ooc|bo-6ods) bc aseesisa Pomososo) boas aon4 Peeasue
EY OWUS Se sc rele caen
Whitefish
Otlierafie.ssecl65-2 eee
ROCA ae ole tate
Seines:
[ira ol Soca see posaoae 3, 670 40
LEGO Se aaa See eese Seacbas 60, 300 706
Pike and pike
MOLE Neh. wal eatem enh soos ales 41,140 | 1,220
DUCKOIS so 658 eeu eae ete 35, 280 866
SWiHitensh -..os|o.cesace|ou meen 6, 875 280
Ovherave shoal coe ecw cee 2, 800 34
“AC 2 ER Re) ee ek La 150,065 | 2,646
Lines, spears, and
dip nets:
Baas = ESS RRBs es Gees Boe saee Beeseer boris. -.34| Soqenos 1, 050 53 39,750 | 1,313
POrGhoeeese ao elaascascalecanseclacctespent accep es clamecep sec 8, 437 137 11, 343 412
eso rr PRs ad Bececae PSesenara espoasre bes sesocdl) sree) Moiagnee Al eaba sc 25,775 | 1,033
Jie oer een Osee Pebsace ae eoieen cl tuneeeee 4,113 3, 200 160 | 162,901 | 8,305
WW ihtene er nesses cleunn SA ee a (Se Nee ed oe a sary 4, 400 132
PO oe a FR Se PN BS ol tenets ep cfan Sebes co ote ae lesa aed 150 8
Tibeihe 200 catece Solent Soc|. eee te | Dab] Vie {| 4,118 4113 | 206 206 | 7,687 | 350 | 244,319 | 11,203

Grand total.) 58,508 208 | 2, 356

I, 127, 083 | 30, 700 700 1,9 367, 380 oh 945 51,45 | 98, 98, 737° r/, 130 4,160 1,0 062,182 js 313
SSS ee

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

397

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont’d.

Indiana.
Apparatus and species. Lake. Laporte. Porter. Total.
Pounds. | Value.} Pounds. | Value.} Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Pound nets:
PEL GHAI Ol em ata sicincisioeerel= 14, 300 $286 26, 565 $531 7, 240 $145 48, 105 $962
Pevche cesta. saec esse 32, 300 940 22, 110 680 8, 370 254 62, 780 1,874
DUUESCOM so ce nls oc cs= = 9,913 390 16, 463 624 7,430 266 33, 806 1, 280
DUCKOLSrre soe se = aa 16, 850 335 10, 940 218 4,120 80 31,910 633
roots ces sess seals 9, 300 465 18, 200 910 5, 050 250 82, 550 1, 625
Winitensh) {4s 222 525s. 8, 000 400 14, 300 715 3, 250 165 25, 550 1, 280
Others tess sss 46 5, 850 117 8, 750 185 1, 410 27 16, 010 329
Totakacsec tase2 520 96, 518 2,933 117, 328 3, 863 36, 870 1, 187 250, 711 7, 983
Gill nets: cae : |
Isleinwines eset anphesoos 2,143 43 108, 344 2, 166 1, 816 35 112, 303 2, 244
PErehe sees ssscscsnee 2, 000 60 30, 600 850 | 2, 430 70 35, 030 980
SHCKCMS!.ccemecsasee ane 4,719 95 8, 729 170 5, 100 100 18. 548 365
MOuts cco ete s cee as 1, 265 60 95, 420 4,771 1, 720 85 98, 405 4,916
NWWnTUeLSH cece cecicsccse 480 25 40, 851 1, 618 520 28 41, 351 1, 671
Otherseeect wee odor se te 610 12 7, 390 218 810 15 8,810 245
hotaltewe naan ee 11, 217 295 290, 834 9,793 12, 396 333 314, 447 10, 421
Lines, spears, and dip nets: = ae
IBASSiGareeas os Cosae see snl sees cincecclceace ss 3, 287 164 2, 106 106 5, 393 270
PORCH ats sees sae ce lsoe see tet] st esse 5, 779 231 2,475 99 8, 254 330
Shur FCOMs eens omnes |lsseesaceins|s > sesees 20, 640 840 16, 270 660 36, 910 1, 500
JRO Nils Gece esocenselso SSSoUSSene panera 13, 838 692 9, 940 497 23, 778 1,189
otal see eee cs tee cel cee nces 43, 544 1, 927 30, 791 1, 562 74,335! 3,289
Grand total........ 107,730 | 3,228 | 451,706 | 15,583 | 80,057 | 2,882 | 639,493 | #1, 693
Ulinois
Apparatus and species. Cook. Lake Total.
Pounds. | Value. |} Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
Pound nets:
PSII Gaeeessscas assonee scenes cect ce 3, 500 70 3, 500 $70
Pencheweewasesscses. 10, 300 305 | 10, 300 305
Suckers 9, 260 180 9, 260 1380
REO Upson scien teins ene ceanes cre 4, 580 229 4, 580 229
Whitefish 10, 315 520 10, 315 520
OUNCES raaie ta cen neces acide soe ome ce ees 3, 165 65 3, 165 65
SPU cae a nt ee ds Rate eth ne bend 25 41,120 | 1,369| 41,120| 1,369
Gill nets: oie —
Herring 75, O75 | $1, 508 3, 300 60 78, 375 1, 568
TPG echo BSeeR SSUES AEE CCUEEEEER beers 39,860 { 1,196 5, 500 165 | 45,360) 1,361
Suckers 10, 760 ! 175 800 16 11, 560 191
TOM ee ee oo ees onset ose GTAOSONl ecka2b 0 saeee oe S| eee 67.080 | 3, 250
Whitefish 17, 520 880) -- saeSas cate enssae 17, 520 880
Others 750 | ST i See | 750 18
TNT) o71 sete igh a ge ch ane a ey ea 211,045 | 7,027 9, 600 241 | 220,645 | 7,268
Seines: rae rae
HG Pree wee minieats donainetem acne spicier eco 6, 500 0B 1 hat Cette is he Sl Fk ee 6, 500 130
PE BEC Weta ciasintat ease ee eiseciei's sinermeteiere cos 17, 065 S10 Besse et esseccioe 417, 065 510
WU CKEMS eee = seme senaise a nocic ante ance eeees 9, 130 Ue ere meec ssl Soepecoe 9, 130 186
Others csasecccesessct aes cc ciescicctccewas 1, 670 BOF Seco ees me cetera 1, 670 30
Rotalieees aseciacioneciecisaeseincaceansace 34, 365 8563 | Secasseces| Sones = 34, 365 856
Lines, spears, and dip nets: j api:
ORC yor. aescn acca ce sctwcaascdenccence A438. 284) || 1 88385 nocacms cess cen joac 438,284 | 11, 833
ME OOM vee ere sicia wine sermeisers aid de cinlevome ee 16, 480 G40n oes emcee |Sescscse 16, 480 640
Others. s:<2- sae aa cease ac eere see seenteee TUF SOR wel SU OF |scemcoereciclnaauce e's 71, 500 1, 870
Ct 1 ARIE tel pane er ee 526, 264 | 14,343 |..........|......-.| 526,264 | 14,343
Gmandktotaleccassse: ates canoe 771,674 | 22,226 | 50,720| 1,610| 822,394| 23,836

398 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont’d,

Wisconsin.
Apparatus and : eas Te z at
species. ¥ agers Door. oy Kewaunee. Manito woe.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds.) Value,
| aa aes ey | &: =: =)
Pound nets:
Herring: -.-.-.- 50,900 | $762 | 478,675 |$6, 462 |........|------.|........|------- 36, 445 $510
Perchi:ts--dee-. 97, 600 | 1,952 35, 900 fa ie apo a feo one 53,600 | 1,112
Pike and pike
PerGlie =.= \<~ 26,000 | 1, 040 30: 000; | B20 0N Sse cess cena” cere aoe 17, 475 715
Sturgeon ...... 27,920} 896 COATT Ui Rls: GIR eee raa See scaler reece tae. tse 10,570 370
Suckers....--.. 72,000 | 1, 240 52, 220 746 |e Joc ecws|t ane cscs aces o/onect= s| ae eeeee | eee
Mroutivccescicoes 1, 160 Uy PPR ORGCIDN GMBELD ER coe Se ee ase. |139,380 | 6, 697
Whitefish....--. 8,100 360 123? 900 UD O72 alc. cciscciel oa aaa cieeis ol meiemins 11, 410 555
Otheus. -....c-- [ig 2a 9001." “B5S.'| © “20 Sag aya ot a tiles Se eet omens eens 26, 700 480
Total ....-- 326, 580 | 7, 158 |1, 180,565 |33, 523 |.......- en ee ey Es 580 | 10, 439
Gill nets: aa male ee a z re ke
1S} ts} yee oes 1, 156 58 1, 337 Gy le Sa oae |----2-- 8, 075 4h ol Gener bess 535
Herring ..----- 972, 592 | 3, 688 456, 000 | 7,122 | 22,100 $442 |295, 553 | 3,994 |146,929 | 2,158
IPerchises- 22 -= = 56, 840 | 1,475 34, 500 690 | 15, 400 462 | 29, 410 598, |2. cop celasenoes
Pike and pike | |
perch.-<.---.- | $7,400 | 1,496 9, 150 BOs eee on aos See 4, 080 160) |). .<e2cncieeee eee
Sturgeon .-...-- 2, 750 MOO! 2 coicseree cinta) mrereicserd ll ates wcheteiallinte wlcretats hora Oe oece!| peceeo ers | Sere ee eee
Suckers......-- 57,500 | 920 32, 143 ASO MIE Serer ame 280)'500)| 4,210 oS eee
ERTOU UP = nicl = 10, 570 465 581, 841 |24,627 | 80,500 | 4,025 |165,545 | 7,284 |311, 602 | 15,579
Whitefish....-- 2, 387 95 234, 232 |10,008 | 50,935 ) 1, 768 | 28,090 | 1,286 | 47, 684 1, 633
Others.--......- 28, 943 539 38, 610 821 | 10,500 210 | 31,490 | 646 | 12,200 244
Total ....--| 470,188 | 8,836 |1,387, 813 |44, 147 |179, 435 | 6,907 842, 743 |18, 431° 518,415 | 19, 614
Fyke nets: ie DAN ary
assess eee. 8,100
Herring ---.--- 183, 750
Pero heane ces == 357, 5U0 |
Pike and pike
Wen he ercesn= 3, 560
Suckers=------- 270, 425
PPO: wecesce ee 5, 925
Whitefish....-- 760
(Ehers ese oer 29, 320
Total. --s=<; 949, 340
Seines:
Herring .-.....- 11, 531
Perchssecs. == +: 66, 335
Pike and pike
perch..°.-.-.- 35, 985
Suckers........ 89, 143
AVVNI TCHS Ne. oo) nore e
Others’ <2 -- ae 20, 800 |
ALC AS ee 223, 754
Lines, spears, and
dip nets:
ASR Sade w emis ow 4, 065 201 12, 513 6253). shee eel eecess 18, 555 928 |S ecaneelapeeines
EDTOUG sam === <=: 23, 040) | 1. 157 AD BOS) ites O20 We cies cecelence des 695155 |°3; 458° |--e sees | mince
Others':=..--.-: HSU G40RI SO UAB T |ceecwen eas cee cce aera mee rocmonere |Saeeeesc Ree el Bp cad \Soesse.
Total ...... 208, 045 | 4.845 | 52,901 | 2,645 |........|...--. _\'s7, 7104) dae | cee ee
Grand total P 177, 897 |43, 739 |2, 740,779 82, 907 |179,435 | 6,907 930, 453 Be, 817 |828, 055 | 30, 359

FISHERIES

OF THE GREAT LAKES.

399

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont’d.

Wisconsin.
Apparatus and Marinette. Milwaukee Oconto Ozaukee,
species. ;
Pounds. | Valne.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. Value.
i
Pound nets:

ISBit eerie elas 8, 400 SSL (Ns (pre at este ool eee eee | oles rere ola ancl lovee arerate tall scorers teleost late ee ek
Herring -...--- 160,500 | 2, 258 8,000) $124 4549700) GOUT) | no ees es eos
Perches 18, 000 Sok [eaed oe ne eases 31, 120 620) | one er NG ieee eae
Pike and pike

perch ..------ 12, 600 HOME nese cc cc omells comer 99,800 | 3,992 |.-----.-----|--------
Sturgeon ....-.- 6, 200 SOE (Reeser call Seemeters 304400" |) 121004 |=. bene eoeasteecetses
SUGCKOLSt:-5- 9% 48, 500 GROG lrst ereeectoes spel | rnoy ete 64, 600 Oe ull ORCS eEMEM ma ciscicc -
ERT OU bayer t -ra =i 20, 565 908 3, 400 170 20, 400 SS2 S28 St Goe) Peco ers
Whitefish. -.-.-.-- 14, 700 644 1,180 66 14, 200 GG tes. Soe Zee see ere
Others! 5:-2-<- 5, 700 114 1, 500 30 51, 180 a WA 22: ial ae eee me Se Ae

Totaly sa--< 290,165 | 6, 203 14, 080 390 TNO EMG Neaeeaeorer aalisscos sae
Gill nets: |
ier spemsececus 874 7. | Ae a Che tea ene pe 6, 837 BSE oan Socaalesoe ae
Herring ------ - 26, 885 363 399, 300 7, 980 235, 560 3, 180 15,110 $270
‘Perches. -s-u--- 15, 480 BOONE siarc ates sipallaee wr enciee 42, 335 UOO8): | Bere ctse ste cle eee steerer
Pike and pike

perch. .-..--.)------------!s,------|-9-8 Sahasnedligasekace BATESON) Adan ee ccsicmnerctminiciatste ats
Suckers.----.-- 36, 000 BY ae eee eae oe pe mete 137, 925 2 BATA Rees noes nossa
{RO abe san ry> 28, 091 1, 236 839, 700 | 41, 985 15, 520 683 5, 700 285
Whitefish -.-... 10, 100 446 68, 330 2, 056 21, 865 940 480 23
@thersise-eere- 9, 850 177 67, 000 1, 340 19, 840 364 1,275 27

Totaliense 127, 280 3, 226 1, 374, 330 | 53, 361 518, 362 | 10, 331 22, 565 605
Fyke nets; |
‘Bass = sen seen 410 Ola Prerate serosa cise letasice sei 2, 800 140) |Ettecce scene eens
Herring. ..----- 6, 750 DOP he ote 3 Fae Rese TSH ON eb as|— apa ae eects | ane
Perches. 3, 000 Ce] LS Siete 30 ee Re rg 28, 600 ASOD Suites scale emeroee
Pike and pike

DORCD ete) se ar l- = 1, 700 Oi | araretarepalarsieraiztal| teen tae 28, 050 TL OASn |e arte re Sr aia e) eee crete ee
Suckers ..----- 2, 860 BO) zeroes asain. eae 34, 375 Bibl aetain Samp ss eens et
GAG} ni ree ee 605 PONE ES ase eee | eee ae 3, 800 Ie ectocdeeese eee aioe
Wohitefish...... 200 LOD Res ease Fes eee 125 TN ose eI ENS eee
Mbhers\ss- sacs 480 LD} ee rose oem aeiee ane 4, 400 Ou Sans = See ee Sanaa

otal! ssa. 4. 16, 005 j SLO) || Sete os cere eers acts PAMSYRC AULA?) (ens it 1212 et Rs eel reese cic
Seines:
LIGHHIN® Sccsosdleceaodasoese||pGodno s5) Ish Spas cuccdleseeciane . 12/850 IW Bopsepaccece susce tec
Benches eset os | se sa See ae | cristo eae | asec oasin ese locetan ss 32, 800 DLS 5 Sete Seek eee ere ace
Pike and pike | |

Piiteln 2 ecopoalb anand coc sal seesoupeleacboneparcdleseedree 13. 026 | ARON |erea= eyes eiatteers tetiste
Stabe. SER A Sallseeonoosacos |socneties| |oee bsseracool sessed 6, 250 D220 Ee acs secctee eeerserese
Sucgkersescs--2- EBay ie oak ell hee eal [Ee ee aed Ae CN 38, 571 BAO 3555 Bo alt ear
VW. HE osc an she dceted\|eceeclese ae ee Sbsdood cs esectcd 3, 894 TOA Stas 2k5 2 seem er ee
(DTG ER SEES ee ec es es Ice] PacOM eel Scere Rciseicser 9,100 | PAC Sea eee A aoe

RIG Gea pags hs ise Stars pe ele tal| aicnays etset al OL alent cameo ade oa | 116, 048 PA (sl We SAS USES eles
Lines, spears, and
dip nets:
BASS pera sciaetats 1, 456 (Rl poCeeepoeace oepeceoe 7,118 Bil RES ee eed) eeosact
WETOT ee ase 2 17, 112 BIG)" scree oiae sete lesheraieiotatate 93, 044 446504 a5 22 Sees Pe eer
Morales 18, 568 Si dl ata ae a Reet HOOK 21 nea Olitig epee ae eae eee
Grandtotal. 452, 018 SSefolalela tila (2enineiiCosn| | 605

10, 668 | 1, 388, 410 |

|

400 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by apparatus and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Michigan—Cont’d.

Wisconsin.

- Total for
Apparatus and : 7
ae apeuie ma Racine. Sheboygan. Total.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. Value. Pounds.
Pound nets:
Bass -...------- 8, 400 $420 14, 800
Herring -------|- 1, 270, 648 17,433 | 2,103, 733
Perch....------ 287, 520 5, 819 453, 680
Pike and pike
perch ..-.---.]----------|--------|- BAR SB ct] ossos 185, 875 7,451 247, 905
Sturgeon ...---|----------]-------- [pre eto Soe] bed 117, 990 4,221 844, 887
ty ee ee Rie) Reel Aah Load Mee ES (Se 232, 320 3, 747 620, 033
Protea eal ee nes |-maece ce 92,115 | 4,145 649,610 | 29,246 | 1,513, 229
Whitefish -...-|......-.--|-.-..--. 17, 422 784 195, 912 8,697 | 2,560, 456
Odie ae es Ree SESS Bae Sc ‘ 36, 842 720 204, 202 4, 013 426, 614
TE) DRS RS 9 hy al ae 279,107 | 7,827 | 3,152,477 | 81,047 | 8,785, 337
Gill nets:
FeO o eg eee yt Ta oon Pe Ana Le 17, 779 886 20,179
Herring ..----- 118, 380 | $2, 463 86,000 | 1,720 | 2,074,359 33, 380 | 3, 608, 968
nye 1 Seon pesocdeaes te SSS SHR ase Sa5) SeiescG se 193, 965 4, 668 427, 575
Pike and pike |
perch....---- 85,110 3, 462 85,110
Sturgeon | 2,750 100 46,595
Suckers.-.-----|----------|-----:-- | 544, 068 8, 403 673,216
Trout «.e-==-~- 97, 100 4, 855 424, 200 | 19,513 2,560,369 | 120,537 6, 409, 190
Whitefish ..--- 11, 476 400, 867 | 13, 723 875, 946 32,396 | 2,873, 784
Others .---.-..- 18, 983 42, 800 856 281, 491 5, 606 372, 581
Total -.--.. 245, 889 8, 168 953, 867 | 35, 812 | 6, 635, 837 209, 438
Fyke nets: |
iypaeee ne cass beeen g5nd Sb SSsceed pose sssscasal bs-dsses 17, 810 890 19, 310
Herring ------- EEE aS SS RPS pe a Fe a al ee 332, 550 4, 434 332, 650
Lyte) epee SOSSOSONOD BOHEOEE ce R Eames eencreae 418, 900 8, 838 419, 700
141, 860 5,553 141, 960
335, 410 3, 887 835, 410
10, 980 430 11, 980
2, 285 115 5, 285
\ 40, 730 | 1,019 44, 750
ditt Pease 5 barerc arian Pateseme [Beebe eal Sa aerate 1,300,545 | 25,166 | 1,811, 045
Seines:
RCYTING ~. 2.0. -|oce nn -- ~~ [n-ne nn ener n enn == [ener nn ee 26, 561 360 36, 731
PaRGn ee eee te elec seine Wece eee cc| cane emics =| aiomiamialare 107, 752 1, 870 185, 117
Pike and pike
Tes RN ase eS Sel age eee aa 49,906 | 1, 809 91, 046
Sturgeon -.---- ARs 558s] PSAP Se [eee ne=naa eee |=== se = 6, 250 220 6, 250
Suckers....-.-- Pegs, OAS EER Oe a Been 127, 714 1, 788 172, 124
Whitefish. -.---- ) tueensin aa |stece oes }--=---0=---- eel 4,279 185 11, 154
ORNs as ae be SS area ean eae ecactshs aes aoe ss ase 31, 440 924 35, 910
otal ee eee pea HR Sec nl ea abe: 353, 902 7, 156 538, 332
Lines. spears, and
dip nets:
LER bee secosees Bono ose Sed BSH SSS sc ico SSR ARAne! esac 43, 707 2, 183 88, 850
Tete) ett Hse ese BECO eS ebSH Bose Sess PaaS Senne co) HCnenens Pescccresnsa Barr coSnas 457, 881
Sturgeon ..-...|...---..--|----.---|---- 222222 |e 2s ee efe eee ee een eee |e eee ene e- 79, 165
AA Le 6 eS ae eS S644 SOS S55 Sac scSkeacbo MSeCsoas 243, 089 12,146 429, 768
ST ETA Meee ns oil sche rere a | ectentaee eee aisermeominn|| eater Saels | bm =m eee eee'= | satanic “4,400
Orie ee erpeese Case eoRsr SSceccns Bao aacrscnis irsnames 180, 640 3, 487 252, 290
Ls? apa RE oa ae, Ra eee ane e 467, 436 | 17,816 | 1,312,354
Grand total.

245, 889 | cy

lake.

Value.

$755
30, 321
10, 098

9, 939
30, 224
10, 266
63, 761

106, 792

8, 120

270, 276

1, 006
67, 434
12, 020

3, 462
636

10, 613
263, 322
111, 435
7, 394

| 14, 487, 198 | 477, 322

950
4, 436
8, 862

5, 557
3, 887
470
235
1, 161

25, 558

46, 651

168 | 1,232,974 | 43,639 | 11, 910, 197 | 340, 623 | 26, 434, 266 | 830, 465

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 401
LAKH HURON.

Importance of the fisheries.—In proportion to the size of this lake and
the natural advantages which it affords, the fisheries are but imper-
fectly developed, and in the year covered by the investigation pre-
sented a decrease as compared with 1885. Both whitefish and trout
have undergone a diminution in abundance, as shown by the smaller
catch, while the output of herring, sturgeon, pike, and pike perch is
larger than in 1885. ‘These changes have been coincident with a slight
decrease in the fishing population, and an augmented amount of invest-
ment made up chiefly of shore property. In some counties or sections
a noticeable improvement has taken place in the fisheries, mostly due
to the development of the resources, but in the important fisheries
prosecuted from Alpena and in Saginaw Bay the decline has been
enough to overbalance the increase in other regions.

Notes on the abundance and distribution of the principal jishes.—The
fishes of this lake which deserve special mention are trout, whitefish,
pike perch, herring, sturgeon, black bass, yellow perch, catfish, pike,
and suckers.

The most important fish in Lake Huron is the lake trout. Itis gen-
erally distributed in the deeper parts of the lake, and is taken chiefly
with gill nets and pound nets, and in small quantities with seines and
lines. About a fourth of the total catch is obtained by steamers from
Alpena and Huron counties using gill nets between 5 and 50 miles off
shore. In the boat gill-net fishing, the largest quantity is secured in
Alpena, Chippewa, and Presque Isle counties. This fish is most prom-
inent in the pound-net fisheries of Alpena County, Saginaw Bay, and
Iosco County. The average weight of the trout is about 4 pounds.

Whitefish is the second important fish in Lake Huron. It is espe-
cially prominent in the pound-net fishery of that part of the lake north
of Saginaw Bay and in the gill-net fishery from Alpena. Theaverage
weight of the whitefish is about 2 pounds.

Everywhere in this lake the effects of whitefish propagation are
manifested and appreciated by the fishermen and fish-dealers. While
the output in the year covered by this inquiry was somewhat less than
in 1885, the increase in the past few years has been marked. A prom-
inent feature of the fishery for this fish was the unprecedentedly large
run in many places of small fish of a size that had not been observed
in abundance for many years.

The lake herring is an important fish in the pound-net fishery of this
lake. It is most abundant and taken in largest numbers in Saginaw
Bay, although it is also caught in relatively large quantities in Alpena,
Huron, and St. Clair counties.

While pike and pike perch are taken in greater or less numbers in
all the shore waters of the lake, they are economically valuable only in
the pound-net and fyke-net fisheries of the Saginaw Bay region.

F Go 92-26

402 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Sturgeon are generally distributed in this lake, but are nowhere
abundant. They are taken only in pound nets in the inshore waters,
and much more than half the yield is obtained in Saginaw Bay. The
aggregate catch in the year covered by the inquiry was greater than
in 1885; the north shore, however, showed a markedly decreased catch,
while in Saginaw Bay there was an increased production.

Black bass, perch, catfish, and suckers are noteworthy elements in
the fisheries of this lake only in Saginaw Bay and River, where they
are caught with pound nets and fyke nets. The mostimportant of these
are perch and suckers.

On the north shore of this lake, including the counties of Chippewa
and Mackinac, whitefish and trout are the most abundant commercial
fishes; sturgeon, lake herring, pike, and pike perch are also taken, but
in relatively small quantities. In the fisheries centering at Detour,
prosecuted between the north shore of Drummond Island and Albany
Island, and 7 miles west of Detour Light, at the entrance of Detour
Passage, whitefish were found to be much more abundant than in the
preceding few years, while trout and pike perch were yearly growing
scarcer. Mr. Benjamin Butterfield, who has fished in this locality for
the past thirty-six years, stated to an agent of the Commission that at
times in 1890 and 1891 he took as many as 6,000 pounds of whitefish
from one small pound at one night’s fishing, this being a great many
more fish than he and other fishermen were ever able previously to
catch in the same time and with the same apparatus during his long
experience. Mr. Butterfield attributes the growing increase in white-
fish almost entirely to artificial propagation, and remarks that previous
to the planting in this locality of whitefish fry from the Alpena station
whitefish were becoming very scarce and small fish were seldom caught.
In 1890, however, a large part of the yield consisted of fish averaging
a little more than 1 pound in weight, and the following year their aver-
age weight was 14 pounds. Mr. Thomas Sims, another experienced
fisherman of Detour, agreed with Mr. Butterfield in the foregoing
statements, and said that, if the mesh in the pound nets were as small
as in former years, on a number of occasions his boat, which has a
capacity of 4 or 5 tons, would not have carried the whitefish caught in
one small pound net in the course of one night.

Along the shore between St. Ignace and Detour, an increase in the
abundance of whitefish as compared with a number of preceding years
was reported, the increase being especially marked in Les Cheneaux and
Prentice Bay. Trout and some other fish appear to be diminishing
in number. One reason assigned by Mr. Isaac Goudreau, Mr. Charles
Gronden, and other prominent fishermen for the increase of whitefish
in the inshore waters and among the islands is that the fish have been
driven from their regular resorts in the lake by the large accumulation
on the favorite grounds of sawdust and other refuse from a mill at St.
Ignace. The bottom, for a mile from the shore at St. Ignace, was said

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 403

to be completely covered with sawdust and slabs, which also extended
along the shore for 5 or 6 miles below that place. An agent of the
Commission, Mr. E. A. Tulian, found the sawdust in large heaps along
the shore for 5 miles below St. Ignace, where it had rolled up in such
quantities that the farmers in the vicinity were carting it away to be
used in leveling roads; the mill at the time of the agent’s visit had
not been running for six months.

Other causes assigned by the fishermen for the recent increased
abundance of this species are artificial propagation and enlargement
of the mesh in the bowl of the pound nets.

The principal fishermen of this section think there will be no diffi-
culty in keeping up the supply of whitefish if liberal consignments of
fry are planted annually and the size of the mesh in the cribs of the
pound nets is regulated so as to permit the escape of immature fish.
In the vicinity of St. Ignace the fishermen want also a law to prohibit
the pollution of the lake either by sawdust or other refuse, and some
favor aclose season on all kinds of fishing after November 1 for a
period of years in order to give trout and other fish whose abundance
has decreased a better opportunity to multiply.

In the fisheries of the southern side of the Strait of Mackinac and
the adjacent western shore of Lake Huron, whitefish constitute fully
nine-tenths of the catch, the remaining species consisting of trout, pike
perch, herring, and sturgeon. During the last two years the number oi
whitefish in the fisheries tributary to Mackinac City have been steadily
increasing.

The only dealer at Mackinac City who has bought and handled fish
caught in that vicinity during the past six years says that it has been
no uncommon thing in the last two years to take 2,500 pounds of white-
fish from one small pound net in one night’s fishing, while in previous
years if half that quantity was taken under similar circumstances it
-was considered a big catch; he is satisfied that the fish now being
caught were planted in that vicinity by the United States and Michigan
fish commissions.

In the vicinity of Cheboygan, while a great many trout are caught,
whitefish is the principal species. Every fisherman in this region has
commented on the very large increase in the number of whitefish caught
during the past two years. Mr. Maynard Corbett, of the fishing firm
of Corbett & Duffy, stated that he had fished in that vicinity for twenty-
five years, and up to two or three years ago the whitefish were becom-
ing scarcer each season, but during the past three years they have
undergone a marked increase in abundance. He is positive it is the
result of artificial propagation. He bases this opinion partly on the
circumstance that up to the last few years he never saw many small
whitefish around the grounds. In the spring of 1891, on the day when
his pound net on the east side of Bois Blane Island was first hauled,
’ the whitefish completely filled the bowl and the net contained at least

404 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

10 tons of fish, but when they drew it to get out the fish all but 9 fish
were so small that they made their escape through the meshes.

Mr. Charles Corbett stated that he had seen just such a condition in
his nets at Hammond Bay. He and others think there is no doubt
that the fish they are now catching in Hammond Bay are fish that
were artificially hatched. The results of propagation are here so
marked and so thoroughly appreciated by the fishermen that they
earnestly desire a continuance of fish-cultural work, and the principal
fishermen are anxious to see the beneficial effects of fish-eulture sup-
plemented by an enlargement of the mesh in the pots of the pound
nets, so as to permit the escape of small fish.

In the gill-net fisheries of Presque Isle County, centering at Rogers
City, most of the catch consists of trout, although a few whitefish are
also taken. Trout at this place are gradually decreasing, but white-
fish appear to be holding their own.

Trout is the most abundant and important fish in the extensive fish-
eries carried on from Alpena and other places in Alpena County.
Whitefish rank next inimportance. Four-fifths of the catch in the gill
nets operated from small boats consists of trout and the rest of white-
fish. A few thousand pounds of Menominee whitefish are also thus
taken. In the gill-net fisheries carried on with steamers the relative
proportions of trout and whitefish are the same. The lake herring is
the prominent fish taken in pound nets; after which come trout, stur-
geon, whitefish, pike, and pike perch. During the year covered by the
inquiries of the Fish Commission no special increase in the abundance
of whitefish in this county was noted. In the fall of the previous year,
however, the fish came to the shoals north of Thunder Bay Island in
very large numbers, and a better catch was made than at any time for
many years previous. In the fall of 1890 the advent of another large
body of fish appeared to be imminent, when a protracted spell of stormy
weather caused the fish to leave the shoals. Indications at the time
pointed to alarger run of fish than had been observed in that region
for ten years. The fishermen are quite enthusiastic over the prospects
of good fishing, which they attribute almost entirely to artificial propa-
gation. They think, however, that the results would be more marked
if it were not for the damage done by the large amount of refuse from
sawmills thrown into the water along this shore, causing the fish to
seek other parts of the lake. The increase of whitefish in Georgian
Bay in recent years has been pronounced.

In the report on the fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1885 the following
statements were made regarding the causes of the decrease of fish in
the Alpena fisheries: 6

At first whitefish and trout were both abundant, and fishermen found no difficulty
in catching with a few small gill nets as many fish as they could sell. But since
1881 or 1882 they have been comparatively scarce. Various canses are given for this

decrease. The gill-net fishermen lay the blame on the small-meshed pound nets,
The pound-net fishermen, on the other hand, throw the responsibility upon the

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 405

sawmills and the gill-net men. The sawmills, they say, pollute the waters with
sawdust and vegetable refuse, and the gill-net men lose a great many nets, which,
with the fish in them, soon decay and become a putrid mass, which contaminates the
fishing-grounds and causes the fish to leave for other places. Mr.S. P. Wires reports:
“On two questions they all agree. First, twenty years and less ago the waters on
the shores of Alpena County swarmed with whitefish and trout. Second, to-day
these fish are not abundant. In 1883 the trap-net grounds of Thunder Bay failed for
the first time, and the fishing in 1884 was equally as bad.”

The same authority says that in his own opinion (as one interested in the fisheries,
but not actively concerned either with gill nets or trap nets) the decrease is owing
mainly to excessive and unwise fishing, especially during the spawning season.
When whitefish were abundant their favorite spawning-ground was a shoal about
5 miles from the shore, which they visited in countless numbers during the month
of November. On this ground it was not an uncommon thing to catchin one net 200
pounds of whitefish during a single night, and boats often returned to their fish-
houses with from 20 to 30 barrels, taken at a single lift from a gang of twenty or
more gill nets. During aseason hundreds and thousands of barrels of whitefish were
thus caught, the females being full of spawn, which was left to rot in the offal pile.
The water on the spawning-ground is 5 or 6 fathoms in depth, and being fully
exposed to the seas that roll on Lake Huron in November is stirred to the bottom
whenever a gale is raging from the northeast or southwest. Atsuch times hundreds
of gill nets loaded with fish were swept away and never recovered by the fishermen,
but remained on the bottom polluting the waters. Mr. Wires further states:
“Weeks before the spawning season commenced the gill nets and trap nets had
been at work catching fish full of unripe spawn. Is it, therefore, any wonder that
whitefish have decreased in numbers, and that once valuable fisheries have become
almost barren and worthless?” He says the fishermen look to artificial propagation
to restore the abundance of fish in this locality.

In the fisheries of Alcona County whitefish, herring, and Menominee
whitefish are the only species taken. The decrease in the abundance
of fish at this place is doubtless attributable to the fact that the best
grounds formerly frequented by whitefish are literally covered with
refuse from the sawmill, consisting of bark and sawdust. Mr. Edward
Miller, of Alcona, and Capt. J. E. Henderson, of Sturgeon Point, in this
county, stated that they had recently seen a great many small whitefish
and thought they were fish that had been put into the lake by the
fish commissions, as no fish of similar size had been observed for a
great many years before. °

Along the shores of Iosco County there is so much refuse from saw-
mills thrown into the water that most of the fish are kept at some
distance from the shore, and pound nets can not be fished to advantage.
Kiven when the gill nets are set 6 or 8 miles from the shore, they are
often found full of bark, logs, etc., after a storm. Mr. James McCoy,
one of the oldest fishermen of Au Sable, states that he has had nets
completely ruined in two or three days by getting rolled up on the
bottom with a slime from decayed bark, ete., causing them to rot very
rapidly and become absolutely worthless. In the fisheries of Oscoda,
Au Sable, and vicinity trout are the most abundant fish taken with gill
nets and hooks, while whitefish and herring are the principal fish caught
in pound nets. A few sturgeon, pike perch, and other fish are also
taken in pound nets in the spring fishery. The average weight of the

406 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

whitefish taken in gill nets is 4 to 6 pounds, though many fish weighing
from 20 to 22 pounds (dressed) are caught. In the pound nets the aver-
age weight of whitefish is 24 to 3 pounds. During the past two or
three years a great many small fish have been secured in pound nets.
In the fisheries of East Tawas and Tawas City, in this county, there
have, according to Mr. William Brashan and Mr. Joseph Trudell, been
unmistakable signs of good results from whitefish propagation. Not-
withstanding the deleterious influence of large quantities of sawdust
and other mill refuse thrown on the fishing-grounds from mills at
Oscoda, Au Sable, Hast Tawas, and Tawas City, a larger run of small
whitefish has been observed than in many years.

The principal fish taken in the important fisheries of Saginaw Bay
are herring, perch, catfish, pike, pike perch, suckers, trout, and white-
fish, of which the pike and pike perch combined are the most impor-
tant. All of the principal fishermen in this region are ardent advocates
of artificial propagation as a means of keeping up and increasing the
supply of fish. Many of the fishermen in this locality are desirous of
having the supply of ‘“‘pickerel” (pike perch) increased by fish-culture.

Messrs. C. Porter, Janes McCoy, I. 8. Osborn, of Au Sable; Joseph
Lixey, of Oscoda, and other prominent fishermen of losco County, have
seen unmistakably good results from artificial propagation in their
section, but think that whitefish will never be very abundant again
until the throwing of mill refuse into the lake is prevented and the
taking of small, immature fish is prohibited.

In the fisheries of Huron County, which borders partly on Saginaw
Bay and partly on the lake, herring and pike perch are the most promi.
nent fish, although whitefish and other species are also taken, and in
the offshore gill-net fishery from Port, Hope and in the set-line fishery
trout are obtained. The herring and whitefish resort to the shores in
Cectober and November, when most of the catch is taken. The pike
perch are found in greatest abundance in spring, but there is also a
good run in fall. While trout are uncommon, the fish are large, aver-
aging 10 or 12 pounds in weight. The weights of the other fish are as
follows: Whitefish, 4 to 5 pounds; herring, one-half or three-fifths of a
pound; pike perch, 3 to9 pounds. A great many smaller pike perch
are also taken and sold as second-quality fish.

Along the shores of this lake south of Saginaw Bay the most abun-
dant fish is the herring. It is most numerous during the months of
October, November, and December, and is taken in pound nets; its
average weight is three-fifths of a pound. It appears to be much more
abundant than in 1885, judging by the quantity taken and sold. Next
in value are sturgeon, pike perch, trout, and whitefish, although the
fishery for none of these is important ascompared with that in the upper
part of the lake. The sturgeon have an average weight of 40 pounds,
when dressed; the pike perch weigh 2 pounds, the trout 5 pounds, and
the whitefish 4 or 5 pounds,

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 407

Apparatus and methods——The pound net is the principal kind of
apparatus employed in the fisheries of this lake. It is used in every
county, except one, bordering on the lake, and takes larger quantities
of fish than all other means combined. The nets are constructed and
operated similarly to those in other lakes, and the fishery presents no
peculiarities which merit special mention.

Among the fishing interests of the lake there is a general agitation of
the question of the size of mesh in the pound nets. The principal fish-
ermen think the mesh should be made large enough to let small fish pass
through. While in some places, in the past few years, an advance has
taken place in this matter—the mesh being changed from 24 to 34
inches—it is held that after the shrinking, which ensues when the twine
has been in use for some time, a 34-inch mesh becomes reduced in size
to a 24-inch mesh; and it is urged by the most thoughtful fishermen
that the mesh should be large enough originally to remain at least 34
inches after shrinking, some even recommending a 4-inch mesh.

Many of the fishermen of Saginaw Bay advocate a law which will
prohibit the bringing ashore and offering for sale, by fishermen or
dealers, of whitefish and pike perch under a certain size, and which will
prevent the fishermen from using small-mesh nets; they would also like
to see it made it obligatory on the fishermen to scoop out of their nets
and liberate all small whitefish and pike perch which they catch.

Gill nets are generally used in the American waters of the lake, and
are especially prominent as a means of capturein Alpena and Presque
Isle counties, where the larger quantity of the fish is thus taken, and
in Chippewa, Huron, and Iosco counties, where the gill-net catch is a
conspicuous part of the yield of the fisheries. The length of the nets
varies from 200 to 800 feet, averaging about 500 feet; the depth is
usually 5 to 6 feet; and the mesh in the whitefish and trout nets is
about 44 inches. The average cost of the nets is $10.

In proportion to the extent of its fisheries, fewer fishing steamers are
owned in Lake Haron than in any other lake, and the gill-net fishery
carried on with steamers is now rather less extensive than in 1885. In
that year 7 tugs were employed in operating gill nets in addition to 1
other engaged in collecting fish. At the time of the last inquiry, how-
ever, only 3 fishing steamers belonging in the lake were found, while 4
vessels were ascertained to be in the collecting trade. In addition to
these, 2 tugs from Detroit fished in this lake a part of the season, mak-
ing their headquarters at Alpena. It has been considered advisable to
credit these to Detroit, where owned, especially in view of the fact that
they were also operated in another lake during part of the year; their
catch in Lake Huron amounted to about 274,000 pounds of trout and
whitefish, valued at $13,700.

In the vessel gill-net fishery only trout and whitefish are caught; of
these, trout are much more valuable. Statistics show that in the year
covered by the inquiry, 335,775 pounds of trout were caught, while only
71,300.pounds of whitefish were taken; these were worth, respectively,

408 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

$11,899 and $2,502. The larger catch of troutis attributable to the facts
that trout is the fish principally sought, and that the fishing is carried
on mostly in the deeper water, where that fish is naturally more abundant.

Set lines in this lake are used in commercial fishing only in the coun-
ties of Huron, loseco, and Sanilac. Trout is the only fish taken. Her-
ring, caught mostly in seines, are used for bait. The most important
set-line fishery is in losco County, where set lines are fished mostly in
Apriland May, and again between September 15 and November 15, A
few are also used in winter, when the weather and ice will permit. In
Huron County, while gill-net fisheries are ordinarily the most important,
during cold winters, when the ice forms along the shore and remains
stationary, a considerable amount of set-line fishing is done, especially
when herring bait is plentiful. The fishing depends to a great extent
upon the weather and the supply of bait, and is done whenever the
men can venture upon the ice and bait is obtainable. In Sanilac
County most of the hook fishing is done from Port Sanilac by men
who at other times are also engaged in the pound-net fishery.

Fyke nets are employed only in Saginaw Bay and River and on the
shores of Hurou County. They are most numerous and take the largest
quantities of fish in Saginaw Bay and River. The principal fishing in
Saginaw River is done with fyke nets, here called “ gobblers,” or ‘ hoop
nets,” which are also set in small numbers in the bay at or near the
mouths of the smaller rivers which empty into it. The fyke nets are
made after the model of a pound net, with the exception of the pot,
which is similar to the pot of a Lake Erie fyke net.

Seine fishing in this lake is unimportant. Seines are used only in
Chippewa and Tosco counties, and are there employed only to a limited
extent. The single seine operated in Chippewa County took only small
quantities of pike and pike perch; in Iosco County, 5 seines were
hauled for whitefish, trout, perch, pike perch, and pike.

Fishing-grounds.—The principal gill-net grounds in that part of the
lake adjacent to Detour are about 2 miles south of Drummond Island.
The pound nets are set at Hay Point on Drummond Island, among the
smaller isiands off the north shore of that island, and at Albany Island.

The best gill-net grounds frequented by the fishermen of St. Ignace
and Mackinae Island are south of St. Ignace Point and in the vicinity
of Mackinac and Round Islands. The best pound-net grounds are in
Les Cheneaux and Prentice Bay.

The gill net tishermen of the northern part of Cheboygan County
frequent the same grounds as those from St. Ignace. An important
cill-net ground is Spectacle Reef, where trout resort to spawn, and are
‘aught with gill nets between October 1 and December 1.

The principal trout grounds frequented by the steam tugs of Alpena
are from 40 to 50 miles from shore. Big Reef, 40 miles off Alpena, is
an important feeding and spawning ground for trout, which are here
found in largest numbers in October and November. The sailboats go
out from 10 to 15 miles from shore. Prior to May 1, tugs fish on grounds

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 409

from 10 to 20 miles from shore; after that date they move the nets to
the outside grounds, where they remain until the last of October or the
first of November, when they again move their nets to the inside
grounds, some vessels going to the trout grounds and some to the
whitefish grounds about 8 miles northeast of Thunder Bay Island.

The principal grounds resorted to by the sailboats using gill nets for
trout are outside of Thunder Bay and Middle islands, while during the
latter part of the season fishing is carried on for whitefish in the imme-
diate vicinity of the islands. The gill-net fishing carried on from row-
boats is prosecuted within a few rods of the shores of Middle, Sugar,
and Thunder Bay islands, trout being there found in the early part of
the season and whitefish during the month of November.

The gill-net grounds in Iosco County are from 6 to 15 miles off shore,
the great amount of mill refuse preventing the satisfactory use of
gill nets nearer to the shore. The same condition is unfavorable to the
use of pound nets, which can be used to advantage only where narrow
ridges running out into the lake are kept comparatively clean by the
action of the water sweeping up and down the shore.

A few small pound nets are fished in Saginaw River, but the
principal fishing-ground for pound nets is the bay. The grounds on
which the bay pound nets are set extend all along the east and west
shores of that body of water. Pound nets are also fished around the
Big and Little Charity islands lying off the mouth of the bay. It is
in the latter region that the greater part of the trout are caught.
In former years, before lumbering was extensively carried on, this
region contained excellent grounds, where whitefish resorted and were
caught in large numbers. The present whitefish catch, however, is
small in proportion to the large number of nets.

The grounds off the shore of Huron County were formerly among the
best whitefish grounds in Lake Huron and, while a great deal of bark
from rafts is now scattered along the bottom, these grounds are in good
condition as compared with a few years ago, when lumbering was c¢ar-
ried on more extensively all.along the shore and many sawmills were
throwing sawdust, bark, and slabs into the lake. The fishermen think
thatif large plants of whitefish were now made here the results would
be more satisfactory.

Off the shore of Sanilac County the gill-net grounds are in the track
of the regular steamers plying up and down the lake, and often after a
gale the fishermen will find their nets full of coal clinkers, which have
been thrown overboard from steamers and which, when the nets are
spread out on the bottom by the force of the current, become entangled
in the meshes; the clinkers also cut and destroy thenets. Great injury
to the fishing-grounds has naturally been the result of this condition.
The grounds off this shore have in past years been very productive;
they were, however, destroyed by refuse from sawmills. At the pres-
ent time the absence of sawmills along this part of the lake makes the
fishermen desirous of restoring the productiveness of the grounds, and

410 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

they are very anxious that fish-culture shall come to their aid. Mr.
Tulian, who has had extensive fish-cultural experience, thinks that if
small plants of whitefish were made along the shoreof this county each
spring much better results would be attained than can be expected in
the vicinity of Alpena, Oscoda, and Kast Tawas, for the reason that
there appears to be an entire absence of mill refuse along this shore.

Fishing season.—On the north shore, where the principal fishing is
done with pound nets, most of the whitefish pounds are operated from
about May 1 to November 25, but if the fishing is not satisfactory
some of the nets are taken out about July 1 and put in again about
September 1. During May and June some of the smaller pound nets
are fished for pike and pike perch among islands north of Drummond
Island. The larger gill nets, which take mostly trout and occasionally
small quantities of whitefish, are fished from May 1 to November 20;
the smaller gill nets, which take only trout, are used during October.

The trout gill-net season of Cheboygan County covers parts of the
months of October and November; a few trout are also caught in pound
nets during the entife open season. Whitefish, which are principally
taken in pound nets, are caught from May 15 to November 20, but the
best season is between June 15 and August 15. In the gill-net fisheries
centering at Cheboygan, trout are caught from May 1 to July 1 in
deep water and from October 1 to December 1 on the spawning- grounds.
Herring are taken along the shores early in spring and late in fall.
Pound nets are operated mostly from the opening of navigation until
August 1, although a few are also fished in fall.

In the gill-net fishery of Presque Isle County, the fishing begins
about May 1 and extends to July 1; it is resumed September 15 and
continues until November 15. When fish are particularly plentiful,
some fishing is also done in July and-August. Upto November 1 only
trout are taken; after that time a few whitefish are caught.

The sailboats fishing gill nets for trout begin operations about May
1 and continue until November 5; during the balance of the season
they take whitefish. Gill nets fished from rowboats are set from Sep-
tember 1 to November 1 for trout and from November 1 to November
20 for whitefish. Pound nets along the shore of this county are put in
between May 15 and July 1, and remain down continuously until about
November 25.

Steam tugs, used in the gill-net fisheries of Alpena County, are
employed from early in the spring until the latter part of October.
The tugs begin fishing as soon as the ice weakens sufficiently to allow
them to force their way through to the open water. Sometimes they
go out as early as March 1, but it is often the Ist of April before the
season is opened.

In Alcona County pound nets are fished only in October and No-
vember for whitefish and herring, and gill nets from the opening of
navigation to about June 1 for Menominee whitefish and herring, both
kinds of nets being fished by the same persons.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. Ail

At Tawas and East Tawas, in Iosco County, pound nets are set as
soon as possible after the opening of navigation, and are fished contin-
uously until about July 15, when they are taken out; they are again put
in operation inthe latter part of August and used till the last of Novem-
ber. At Oscoda and Au Sable, however, most of the nets are fished
only in October and November, when the herring and whitefish come
on the shores; afew pounds are also fished during the early part of the
open season, for sturgeon, pike, etc. Gill nets and fyke nets are used
from the opening to the closing of navigation. Herring are found in
the inshore waters only in fall, and it is only then that they are caught;
some whitefish and trout are taken in spring, but the greater part of
the catch is in fall; the run of pike perch and sturgeon is almost
confined to the spring months.

‘Inthe pound-net fisheries of this region whitefish and herring are
caught mostly in fall, while numbers of pike perch are taken in spring.
The other fish occurring are obtained in greater or less quantities
throughout the entire spring and fall fishing season, although larger
quantities are taken in spring, for the reason that the bay pound nets
are fished only during that time.

Statistics.—In the following tables the extent of the fisheries of each
county bordering on this lake is shown. Separate tables are given for
the persons engaged; the number and value of vessels, boats, apparatus,
etc., employed; the quantity and value of the catch of each important
species, and the quantity and value of the products taken with each
kind of apparatus.

Three vessels belonging at Detroit, Mich., fished during a part of
the year in Lake Huron. They, with the crews and catch, have been
included in the statistics for that city. Their combined tonnage was
29.93, and their value, with outfit,was $18,800; their fishing gear con-
sisted of 689 gill nets, 447,300 feet in length, valued at $7,668. Twenty-
one men constituted their crews. The quantity of fish taken by them
while in Lake Huron was 244,847 pounds of trout worth $12,242, and
29,064 pounds of whitefish valued at $1,453.

Table showing by counties the number of men employed in the fisheries of Lake Huron.

How engaged.

Counties. ‘ On trans- lon shore, in
On fishing : In shore |¢. v7
vessels. Domne fisheries. Peta. | Total.

JAIGOWIN 2S aS Re RAB SOcOr Cero BOGE Bose nC E tba EEC BOSeCRE be asaeaese esas Boe ace ceases 5
2 WEI cos onecconusbocepabeocemesbanocotocse 8 2 44 18. 72
Arenac, Bay, Saginaw, and Tuscola.......--.}....--.----- 4 273 64 | 341
Mie oger Uae te ae oe ian a cena aioe cases aide soca cssesats ase eee 21 6 27
OTE wae Sere os cece nd na we meetistene sen oe sales accnrs|teetinisnencles 49 6 55
PION see see wsas = jo cewoc cs cusecacccewewessee 10 2 48 6 66
MOS GO Mere Scee wae otin of nidass ua soviet aoe tniele Saleen node siclewecee||si-naeeewcdee 52 4 56
IMagkinaowee saan acncis a cemscaceeemaccedcecs|* osadadaclicc|s cones codec 47 4 51
ETeROMOPESO) cme seors scoto casa ceenceeec detec a|eiscskakenee| Jae secwese es 9 2 11
SUL QIEID Soh Se 6S SoS SOU BAO CEE EA RDECEIaT err Ena REESE ee cae SE arr ee 23) ||-osaececse a= 23
SHAUN Oe As See OARS SERN BASE CST C SR ee | See Een einel em ener sins NO) eeecccsccss 19

ERO tae soc Se esnciscis cociswinilclelsewicesce cess 18 8 690 110 726

412 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of Lake

Designation.

Vessels fishing

Huron.
Arenac, Bay,
Alcona. Alpena. Saginaw, and Cheboygan.
Tuscola.
No. | Value. | No. | Value. | No. | Value No. | Value.

Tonnage. ....----.-------2-----[------]- 22 eee ee |L0. 08 Jo. ee ele ee ee] eee eee ee eee eee ee] oe ee
(Oar kn | jae Se ee
Vessels transporting ...--......-2.|------|----------| 1] 900 | 2 | $1, 800 |.-.-.-}...-
Tonnage ....--..---------------|------|----------| 10.08 |..----... 19.36 |-.----.-~.).-----]------ 2 eee
OUGHE Se ore 2 So tere Senin bootie d|asenn-|s-ecsensta|eemees| Pe 208] a= ||| teeOOt aoe ee
PRO gts ene or ceece ccee cc aeceemsts ssa
Apparatus of capture:
IRGUNG NEIS Satie Cees ss oe eee 6 750 36 16,300 | 326 34, 165 25
Gillinets ae Stee eases ete 20 80 |} 915 12; 8000) -5.n2 23) sec. 5 Seas 185
Fyke nets .....--..-- 2202-22-22 [eee eee fen ee ee eee n eee lene neces 170 6075) 5 - cee a eee
Shore properby w.-ri-< sos o~ 2. tate aa = = i OVOple seen 39,085 }..2--- 147, Obie sSace
Cashicapitall. 22sec. scene ees p | yore se - nemo sinne= | sentmmin 15, 000 |..--.. 16, 350 fo
Tir Rae eae 9 ta NE | 1, 995 |...... | 92, 520 |...... 185, 089 |......
Chippewa. Huron Tosco. Mackinac.
Designation. | ae eee
No. | Value. | No Value. | No. | Value | No. | Value.
Wessels}iShin oo osccr crc. nec neem c~-|aqsman|-minwemns=- 2 $5, 200 |.-.---|---00--0--|-----=(0 BRP SESe
FUT NEE ORE Sa eaeeisocaaetectel esac) |SSCoch samc PPA il ores SGRAA SSnBes| Scnsonsong Scesouhcncoccs
[Oth goes SaaS eM eae a5 oseed Saeed 4 Beraecscer asec 460 Yo. ce ore fetes cine page |e
Vessels transporting .... -----....|------|-----+---- 1 61 Ol esse Pee ase) oooa [sss ocS— cc
Tonnage. ..---------- .=--4<---+-|------|---------- {11.37 |... 252-2226] 2-2 n=] nen e ns oe |e nena |weamnencee
OFT nth Sp cae Se eSseeBaeenears tsp ar! hac ao cteie Joreiec ¢ Ul ess ee oe ss ese= | 4s o5b-5--
Boast ase cee daideee en estes ate 32 $2, 590 30 1, 239 30 $1, 265 38 $1, 825
Apparatus of capture:
Pound NEtS seq0 eo 0c nae 28 | 6, 450 44 8, 900 29 5, 850 25 5, 400
Gullets t= o-s.cescae-e2--5 ce 1,005 | 130
DONOR etwe ate see concede eee miser
Fyke nets
ay TIMES ate ese eca elon
Shore property
Gashicapitalizc=s- 227 22. ce. sls ose clars
Rotel snseee sees teense
Presque Isle. St. Clair Sanilac. Total.
Designation. SSA e Tes
. No Value. | No Value No. | Value. | No Value.
Vessels fishing -..-.-..2.-2.000.200|e-----|--- o-oo [eee nen oe eee ee feee eens ween een ee 3 $9, 700
TONNAGE. <in.3- - os we cca ee cece a |e ns =e | Hi- an anner|- own nc |seewen = nas|~=~~-=|a= = cee me BY Ca a Passe <
(On iS Oe eee Res ey ntact Bcsenneaise sersocol leemmecrmn Seomcol ber mmo soos cae ci5e 1, 960
Vessels transporting .....--.-----.|.---6-|--- eons non] ee enn] o === 2 ee] meee |e nnsn eons ! 4 2, 800
MONNALE <= - --cnscce =e ac weece=|eore > =| een noes -n-|s~2ces| sens amelie =| su am =| ann ce seam Cy Ea b el ee
(OU iitoos Seba ene Shans sab eecaoo Hebosd pee saaasoe soodnd Boceoqedtnl|acsseaiactosacs Mca ec 130
TS ORDA ot ee ccs sean om —iatninle njafao $300 17 $980 14 $595 410 22, 308
Apparatus of capture:
PONNOMOCUR 2-2 aisles cients ee | aie era |e ellen ae 21 3, 225 11 2,425 | 551 88, 515
Goll MOUS sees seis te ce wontons 220 PEPPAUM Fe Sb Se! hei Coase 150 500 2, 206* 21, 665
SOC aes Hae Geta on acess bapsea soe loosabe SoaaeenSadocosec baaccas aa | 6 600
TRICO MetS ope cate aes cht eek ee cnee ee Lone ee es eb sees | coacme cori Pomens | Se cece | 221 6, 385
Taps ee ete Ane 2) tie, SoeleLeses OP tee cea lce ee ee alee ee 220 |...... 770
SOLE property .-+-2.2c5-----ceoeee|-e-- == LO) weenie GODT saeeme 15400: |soeeee 208, 625
Washoawital ate: 5. eccsenc- cess cas |-eeeee 1 O00: |eacx =| sc ase A Bee ee) Be ee | seas 45, 400
Rta oa oS wae cceere = |-aee ee 4,695 |...... 4,805 |..-..- 5, 145 | ewe 408, 858
*Length of gill nets, 1,125,060 feet. «

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 413

Table showing by counties and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Huron.

Arenac, Bay,

Alcona. Alpena, Saginaw, and Cheboygan.
: Tuscola.
Species. abe Be: a
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.
Black bass, fresh .-..-. Ba oetcte eimelaiees | eae laisse ecisisetiscarets [ates wie cists 28; 725-12; 129). Seer eee ectal Meenas
CatnS hires bree sae pte ol eee es | Coe eee a. See Seal eo eee 1605738; |) 5; O854|s2 cme see a| eee
Herring, fresh ..-..- i 7, 900 $218 150, 000 | $3,000 }1, 430, 934 | 14, 302 $357
Perch; freshe s/s «.<2:-~ Bar BO cose 5| eee eee | cement Ragen 1,745,892): |w20;- 304: | s-2 oj bese alee ae
Pike and pike perch, fresh-|--..-=-<--|..2-.-=. 20, 000 500 }1, 206, 807 | 41, 232 48
DUT ZEGRVELESH dcdcicletsyesioel| Siam x ore | So ienctelele 50,000 | 1,000} 179,000 | 3,580 39
PL CKOL Se Enes tie tase eyo came Cia oet S| Steen Glace a oI Sie ta WOSOVLIT. | 155 27a |e enacts eal eee
Trout; fresh’.2.s-c.... Otin | BA aee nano | Memeeciee 749, 000 | 23, 750 151, 262 5, 911 1, 6S9
Whitefish, fresh ........... 2, 500 170 199, 000 6, 350 100, 868 4, 083 8, 243
Munernshstreshems seber ecole omcce sess tices acc Sse c/coutes<|Nawacas 545000) | 1, 080M 2 seat e ses | see eee
Motel se da cfescsees ss 10, 400 388 |1. 168, 000 | 34, 600 |6, 148, 403 113, 028 9, 756
Chippewa. Huron. Iosco. Mackinac.
Species.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Blac kapasssTrOsNe < .<i <i5..< s6|'ss Sess 'c au |occeeews 626 $38; 225s m5 teres Societe ns fooee ek cee Sema ee
Catfish: fresh? 2255-2 =. .25% SHOE yeo Re egrets 11, 433 BAB hoc seo: lee cs Seslnie methyl Mette
EETrING hes Meese mai snee| Sea soa) |ccinewiniol= 543,920 | 4,110 6, 000 $20 | » 11,717 $176
Lena SaLLO Gea apa Santee See ees 2 | LSS! wo cela ae aoe e| sce cen se L320 700+ ||, 2. QOH aaeteetiee al nese eee
Perch wiresh a= eaceses as 5S 2, 000 $20 67, 736 398 2, 000 20 leet tuse 3|Gaeeseee
Pike and pike perch, fresh. 30, 716 614 152, 093 5, 503 18, 000 730 8,788 263
Sturgeon, fresh ....-..--.-- 19, 972 533 24,173 581 28, 350 PO8) [em cccae ate peeeeine
DHGKETS thes Mee aa ais alee apse s saistee nl |ansin since 20, 000 MOOU aa eae, s| Sate, nc) aca oa yes | eee
Trout: fresh} ss Sosacre: 22 142, 736 4, 282 76, 627 3,138 153, 000 6, 270 58, 979 1, 769
PRO Hb GS pO ae seats cin | Beck ga nie wren yal| crete le careks fleeces eaels lcteratorsrers 5, 000 300! loa cece eos e aac
Whitefish, fresh .......-.--- 213,634 | 7,652 24,444 | 1,143 75,800 | 3,558 | 126,978 4,444
Waltiteiis hasaliediece ees co 4|ece.cctsa.s setosec|ss anaes aoe Saeed a 1, 400 V2: see. cesta ee eee
TO baleen css = ncet 409, 058 | 13, 101 921, 052 | 15, 354 420, 250 | 14,374 | 206, 462 6, 652
Presque Isle. St. Clair. Sanilar. | Total.
Species. | = eae: WS ee
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds.| Value.| Pounds.|Value.| Pounds. | Value.
ES ACKSD ASS ILOS igen nats Se eral Laren, otticla| arin seca ees Sawicsed|eecceisieelenccus salsa caer 29,351 | $2, 167
GSHiTTRIA TERNS Ne Ses Cee Gens Sol BESS SSGE Hel MECDOECSE SSEEERcceae Seen ee ose | [aerate 172,171 5, 428
Herring, fresh .-....-.-- = 8 Boceee teed ee ceccce 130, 000 | $2, 250 78,900 | $952 | 2,383,851 | 25,385
Herring: Baltedes tesserae a (nee aoa eeMeeee os [ets stants lowes cer pace mae 130, 700 2,796
ELC HERON tee ele aie ieas aloe cit ation Ce ene nice el ae citetaeis oolltteiae dlls moarwelsetnelocmetee 1, 817, 628 | 20,792
Pikeiand pike perch, fresh}... .055..|-\.<..<-< 43,322 | 1,870 2, 000 74 | 1,483,072 | 50, 834
DeUL MOON MTES Hy cca, soos sateocsi celal ence - 54, 653 2,419 8, 400 204 365, 718 8, 924
Sena mares Meier ay nate mysterio Saree Maya bretaics coal aisigciniemote|ltisicacretnel saliow ots sot ieoaeees 1,110,177 | 15,372
Trout, fresh 1,500,619 | 50, 742
Trout, salted 5, 000 300
Whitefish, fresh .-......... 15, 600 450 5, 940 297 14, 500 745 | 1,002, 694 37, 135
Wuhitehsh salted 2-056 9.2|seo2sscccel oe Aon bine bop astcaad Mocese aa Seeacec ccd Seemce ce 1, 400 112
Giemistiwires lite aasn meee eeacctes tees cece lon eau heele dese euclic ssasaeec| sooo tee 54, 000 1, 080
Other wceecse secs: 116, 000 3, 480 243,670 | 7, 226 126, 300 | 3,108 |10, 056,381 | 221, 067

414 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties and apparatus the yield of the fisheries of Lake Huron in 1890.

Arenac, Bay, Sag-

< Alcona. Alpena. inaw, and Tuscola. Cheboy gan.
Apparatus and species. \ ee meas nev
Pounds. Value.| Pounds. |Value.| Pounds. | Value. |Pounds.'Value.
Pound nets:
BIOS DASH AROS NG oe occ tremens. | misseelae | nlomtmicibiel|e wictere aie letate| neater 21,075. | $1,864. |— ccc ancl eee
Gatfish.freshe- 22s ec-cccc-ce- J rota Re ia ee Wisite oliee en ces onthe mite 155, 63811) © 4, 932/522. ees) eee
Herrin? sires hi! 0... 22-52 -4-055 6,700 | $182 | 150,000 $3, 000 |1, 430,934 | 14,302 | 8,480 $117
Rerchirebiissseccn one cee- ee see estets| see ee nse seer cee) Sac ce 1) 226,446 112: 563) || 22 ee | See
Pike and pike perch, fresh..-.|......--|...-.-. 20, 000 500 /1, 104, 807 | 35,112 | 1,346 48
SUUPOON LOS Ltoes seals ce oes ol teen eee 50,000 | 1,000 | 179,000 | 8,580} 1,170 39
Suckers, fresh: c.2-<-.002----6- Beanie emecre s| emeee rare sos or (42,622 || 8, 82) [22th 22 season
Rrott, Ares ce eee okies saeee ao | elec c ie .te| tems 1272 60,009 | 1, 800 151, 262 5,911 | 21, 760 649
Wihitetshstreshi 222-sse~ sees 1, 700 114 20, 000 600 100, 868 4,083 |220, 530 8, 108
Miscellaneous fish, fresh....--]..-..--- |------- lacoesee ned Pee cuar 13, 200 264/02 See eee
PR Ohglnnce cvucassutey zee 8,400 | 296 | 300,000 | 6,900 |5, 125, 852 | 90, 432 [253,286 | 8, 961
————i| =| ———_—————| —_—————————— (oa a —— =
Gill nets:
PLEMTIN S ATOSD ecoa<cccsscs ses 1, 200 SON wee eae [nectee. lance seca sees mes 16, 000 240
(Rrouteireshe. cscs Ssn26 ORS 4 eee sd eee 689" O00M21 O50 eas. Soe si ae see 14, 000 420
Whitefish, fresh ..........-.--. 800 DG" | elT 90007407750) Soe eer es setae te ee 3, 500 135
Tofalisses ee ae es, 2,000} 92| 868,000 [27,700 |........-.].......- 33,500 | 795
Fyke nets: ae | i MEP ie ae
IBISCKDASS, LCOSD) come mec -)|eeciese ae | iste enere/|teet nia) tacel meiosis 7, 650 96D) | snide = -| tee ome
Cath she tres oats ee ccm te cite c | Grere eatcins [wren wina'| see eran atl oe weneere 5, 100 168: |.-22.0 | eeeeeee
PROLGH ALOR saseeee cee Secon ae oe sats | Cisse a ob sememe.s elerienrst = 519,446 | 7; 791. |2seScc|eeeeee
Pike and pike perch freshers. = (2 ences | pense. eee eee 102,000 |- -6;120)|S-. Ssaeo eee
SUUKOLS, tresheicc ces oe Oe So ohn See Stee ee ees ass 347,555 GSOb 1 easaoeaiee eae
Miscellaneons fish, fresh..--..|....---.].---.-- , ce ccistel| > eee bers 40, 800 816) |. St eesas oueees
EV ee eh em ee Deiat Moe ec es | Se ecus sae ce 11, 022, 551 | 22,596 |........|---c---
Grand total ......2.....-.- 10, 400 | 8388 |1, 168, 000 34, 600 |6, 148, 403 |113, 028 |286,786 | 9, 756
Chippewa. Huron. Tesco. Mackinac. ~
Apparatus and species. SSS SS la
Pounds. | Value.|Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.

Pound nets:
Black bass, fresh
Catfish, fresh
Herring, fresh
Herring, salted
Perch, iregh
Pike and pike perch, fresh. - -.
Sturgeon, fresh
Trout, fresh
Whitefish, fresh

Gill nets:
Herring, fresh
Trout, fresh
Trout, salted
Whitefish, fresh....--...-.----
Whitefish, salted

Fyke nets:
Herring.
Perch, fresh
Pike and pike perch, fresh....
SUekers MrosDe.--c.cuee eco.
Wihiteneh: Tresh)s. sass .cee---

Seines:
VOM ae CBN wim vretinigiee nine ie
Perch, fresh
Pike and pike perch, fresh....
SPVOUTAIYORD Bocce ccs cec cece c ce
Whitefigh, fresh ..............

Lines:
IPPON AUOR Ue ae ceuettce deamec'e

Grandtotal seces.su.-2--.. 4

626 | $38
11,433 | 343
541, 570 | 4, 086
28,736 | 168
146, 093 | 5, 293
24,173 | 581
9,502 | 416
22,944 | 1,081

8, 619 | 785, 077 |12, 006

$20
414
533
214
7,438

16, 000
28, 350
43, 000
60, 200

278, 250

"17,576 | 527
123,038 | 4,306

161, 119

15,350 | 623

13, 101 [ies ee | #20, 250

_ 24, 000 | 1, 440

a7 206, 462 | 6, 652

——_

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

415

Table showing by counties and apparatus the yield of the fisheries of Lake Hwron in

Apparatus and species.

Pound nets:
Black bass, fresh
Catfish, fresh
Herring, fresh
Herring, salted
Perch, fresh
Pike and pike perch, fresh --
Sturgeon, fresh
Suckers, fresh
Trout, fresh
Whitefish, fresh
Miscellaneous fish, fresh

Gill nets:
Herring, fresh
Trout, fresh
Trout, salted
Whitefish, fresh
Whitefish, salted

Fyke nets:
Black bass, fresh
Catfish, fresh
Herring, fresh
Perch, fresh
Pike and pike perch, fresh --
Suckers, fresh
Whitetish; fresh-celas-: .. 4. \
Miscellaneous fish, fresh

pee ewww ee twee wees

Seines:
Herring, fresh
Perch, fresh
Pike and pike perch, fresh -.
Trout, fresh
Whitefish, fresh

Lines:
Trout, fresh

Grand total

1890—Continued.
Presque Isle. St. Clair. Sanilac. Total.
| Pounds. Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds.! Value.; Pounds. | Value.
AOR Ee 1. Set ery oe ah aes ed SA ge ae be eet 21.701 | $1, 402
ice TC Ly Rela RUMEN ER nha 167,071 | 5,275
130, 000 $2, 250 | 78,900 | $952 |2, 358, 301 | 25, 065
BS feat el a en Peebrcuem mabterae Ws) 74, ce
gh Ft FI a ae 7 a 2 1, 257, 182 | 12,751
43, 322 | 1,870-| 2, 000 74 (1,363, 072 | 44, 224
54,653 | 2,419 | 8 400| 204 | 365,718 | 8,924
pale a eee Ot ie eI lit Re 742,622 | 8,321
9,755 | 390| 9,300 | 445 | 329,292 | 12, 167
5,940 | 297| 14,200| 733 | 776,937 | 29, 636
il £6 el age ards Ue onlin hl ch geal See ee eal 13; 200 264
AOE |.......] 243, 670 | 7,226 | 112, 800 | 2,408 |7, 525, 796 |150, 825
OY ee Pe ea ke | pew PRT eae | fone toe | ire ee lle, Waves 18, 550 290
Ue Tote GOO) S2R0SONC. Ao a leceuees 4,700 | 188 |1,122, 477 | 35,972
CICEAEe BoP GONG Sel (Ss goer pede SMe ON freer joxtb. clr 5,000 309
Se tac 0d0ul, A50ul tose mes Se ee 300 12 | 224°557 | 7,439
ae oes Sl mie RO Me el ER Oe Ree ea as Nome lee eee 1, 400 112
-| 116,000 | 3,480 |.........|........ 5,000 | 200 (1,371, 984 | 44,113
“lhaeestgea” Dib CM nae a gee Ul ae inne alana Ne Haan 7, 650 765
pe eee ae Lee) eRe HOE SE eo (re 9 Bea f, 100 153
| ERO AS VS Bilan [ee Da rahe | Deen ORE Se 1, 000 10
Reese aO Ree Cabra [ ASM sa am R Ni POEL. AR ee 558,446 | 8, 021
ies ah cae ot Ves lye CCS ain aw 5 Pence peace Do fay | eI 168,000 | 6, 330
Sl ge PORRIAE SE Phe ibaed a 41 Ppt eee Sala eee 367,555 | 7,051
SOE a (Sp iag 8 PE Bes 1 SLA | Ce ter 200 10
cll eh os lan pear gael onal ides ON dea IME os DR tine | 40, 800 816
ae oe a Re ee Se eee ee ee ee { vie 3 SB eee bee SN
Sy eaeaeck Drill al fA ll ee ae pa a Na I 11, 088, 751 | 28, 155
| eee aictace Mlby st ar callnveas ca acl Poke eile pee ESA 6, 000 20
ERE eee aera alline “Ge urs|" Nadiie. || Seer die Ste Re 2) 000 20
A Ara bok lore aec |e wed 2, sh[tanee anapeen race eds 12; 000 280
Ge Velie Rae (ee ce |S ae a ote er nl ane 1,000 40
hte | eecree alls 3> MO PON Wee & eet og Weyl Regret 7 1, 000 50
eats |, Peale [seeeealjaacte S| eee 22,000 | 410
A saica | REY Nae eS |-------| 8,500! , 500] 47,850] 2,563
-| 116, 000 | 3,480 | 243, 670 | 7,226 | 126,300 | 3, 108 |10,056,381 |221, 067

LAKE ST. CLAIR AND THE ST. CLAIR AND DETROIT RIVERS.

General sketch of the fisheries—While not one of the Great Lakes,
Lake St. Clair has fisheries of sufficient importance to entitle it to
separate mention, and the lake and its two tributary rivers have a
geographical position that is distinct enough to warrant their consider-

ation under one head.

In proportion to the quantity and value of the catch a relatively
large number of persons are employed in the fisheries of this section
and a comparatively large capital is invested. The disparity is due,
on the one hand, to the existence of many semi-professional fishermen,
and on the other, to the presence of large wholesale fish-houses, which
depend for their receipts on the fisheries of various other sections.
Pound nets are the most prominent apparatus used, and seines rank
next; fyke nets, lines, and spears complete the list of fishing appliances.
The most valuable fish here found is the whitefish, which exists through-

416 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

out the lake and the two rivers, but is taken in largest quantities in
thelake. Perch, sturgeon, pickerel, and herring are the other principal
species. ~

The fishing in the St. Clair River is of slight extent. Important
pound-net fishing, maintained at Port Huron, is carried on in Lake
Huron, and has been credited to that lake. The principal fishing cen-
ters in the river itself are Roberts Landing, Marine City, St. Clair, and
Algonac. A few haul seines are fished for wall-eyed pike, but the
largest quantities of fish are taken with hand and troll lines. Yellow
perch are caught with hand lines and wall-eyed pike and pike by troll-
ing. The line fishery is semi-professional, and is carried on during the
months of May, June, July, and August, but chiefly from the middle
of June to the middle of July.

The principal fishing in Lake St. Clair is carried on in Anchor Bay
and on the shore immediately north of Detroit, the chief apparatus
used being pound nets, fyke nets, and haul seines. In Anchor Bay the
fishing centers are Fair Haven, Anchorville, and New Baltimore. The
fishes of commercial importance found in the lake are yellow perch,
suckers, catfish, sturgeon, black bass, wall-eyed pike, pike, herring, and
muskellunge. In Anchor Bay there is some winter fishing through the
ice with lines and spears, chiefly for perch. The pound-net fishery is
much more important than any of the others and yields somewhat more
than half the catch of this entire region. The specially prominent fish
thus obtained are whitefish, sturgeon, pike, pike perch, and herring,
whitefish and herring being most abundant in the lower part of the
lake along the shore adjacent to the entrance to the Detroit River.

The fisheries of the Detroit River are at the present time of little
value. The only commercial fishing on the American side is carried
on with seines from the early part of October to the last of November,
the catch being relatively small and consisting chiefly of whitefish,
herring, and pike. The fisheries have greatly declined since 1885,
when the industry was at alow ebb. In earlier years there was a great
abundance of whitefish in this river, and the annual yield was very
large. Mr. James Craig, of Detroit, who has for many years engaged
in the fish business of that city, informs us that near Fort Wayne, now
within the city limits of Detroit, the average catch of whitefish in hau]
seines was from 18,000 to 21,000 fish, weighing, on an average, from 24
to 27 pounds. On November 12, 1871, at one haul of a seine, 3,100
whitefish were caught. With the growth of the city and the increase
in the amount of sewage entering the river, the fisheries have declined to
their present condition. The number of whitefish taken in the vicinity
of Fort Wayne in 1890 was only 3,000, and the output of the entire river
was only 30,500 pounds,

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 417

Statistics of the fisheries.—In the following tabies the fisheries of this
region are shown, the extent of the industry in each county being
exhibited. Included in the statistics are the vessel fisheries prosecuted
from Detroit in lakes Huron and Erie. The vessels are owned in
Detroit, to which place the catch is sent. The fact that the vessels
fished in more than one lake has made it desirable to treat them as
indicated, the quantity of fish taken in each lake being shown in a foot-
note to the general products tables.

Table showing by counties the number of persons employed in the fisheries of Lake St. Clair
and St. Clair and Detroit rivers in 1890.

° On fishing | In shore
Counties. | anaes a GHONGs: On shore. | Total.
WS NTN DZ Cacictsosin: CUa SoS wpe Benoap HOO S COEOC ONDA DCEO aac feroeotratoiamie ee ODO eooseesawe ce 350
UA Lainee setocss cece one cacece pe cteios scenes ceweee sccm a ee oeateescer 98 13 111
\WOR29G)6 4 Sep ageg SUNS Saige Sones Uae UaeOo SAE Bebe boSeaeceade 28 69 53 150
TER oe oo eee eee eee eee | 28 517 66 611
|

Table showing by counties the yield of the fisheries of Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair and
Detroit rivers in 1890.

Shore fisheries.
Vessel fisheries, gee aaa ies
Species. mayne. Macomb. St. Clair. Wayne. Total.
Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. Value. Pounds. | Value. Pounds. | Value. Pounds. lValue.
————y ———— |
IDO SEERA Beeeeoocod lecsegnS 8,900 | $534 186 a emeeesiend ce secs 9, 086 $544
Ganges onal Semcce sees |ecmeece 14, 125 365 2, 150 51 10, 000 $200 26, 275 616
Herrin Sco sc 297, 934 | $2,979 36, 000 540 60, 000 750 96, 400 | 1, 528 192, 400 2, 818
iPerenes-s25--< 29, 243 877 636, 000 | 7, 790 49, 350 753 48, 500 | 740 738, 850 9, 283
Pike and pike

perch.......| 46,276] 1,851 116,750 | 3,860 | 230,143 | 7,762 | 131,500 | 4,060 | 478,393 | 15, 682
SROnO COM see na)se sso -|| sia a's cleats 93, 800 | 2,355 19,203 | 539 | 196,000 | 4,900 309, 003 7, 794
roubec--ssees 244-847 | 12, 242). 5. 2----5. |Sesoess|leaesesese Benes ececeeene tas eee Spiel Rech
Whitefish ....| 29,064] 1,453 54200) P34 260) |-hee sees |csecee 155, 500 |10,040 | 209,700 | 13,300
MphowAshicw=|s20..c52.|bascse es DPR ND) hates \peebacstel eabonoe 163, 000 | 2,605 | 388,500 | 4, 138
Total ...| * 647, 364 | 19, 402 |1, 185, 275 |20, 237 | 361, 032 | 9, 865 | 800, 900 ke 073 2, 347, 207 | 54,175

—————————————————— ———— ————————————————————————————

Grand total.
Species.
Pounds. | Value.
Black bass...-.. coco Baca Sb Geesohedes da teaeotedddnsendooee6 So seceosecesdsiccatied 9, 086 $544
COWESIN oo scesoc doe SosStbenesdssso cst bene bored Sseee sade se sbast ogecsoces Adeeee 26, 275 616
ROTTING Sone oe ewin wwe om ane nn nn wenn nme erp mee ate ee ees ae one nn 490, 334 5, 797
PSE O NE ee nee eed oc een weenie me onze Sedna mis SOE A 8 763, 093 10, 160
Pike and pike perch 524, 669 17, 533
Sturgeon 309, 003 7, 794
ATTN, so ahodesshediseciget oso sasederSoccnbse eceaskegiseno ase seaasotsesndaearsoce 244, 847 12, 242
Whitefish -. 238, 764 14, 753
Other fish 388, 500 4, 138
Total 2, 994, 571 73, 577

* Of these fish, 273,911 pounds (244,847 trout and 29,064 whitefish) were taken in Lake Huron and
373,453 pounds (297,934 herring, 46,276 pike perch, and 29,243 perch) in Lake Erie, by vessels owned
in Detroit, Mich.

F Oo 92——27

418 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES .
Table showing by counties the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of Lake St.
Clair and St. Clair and Detroit rivers in 1890.
ages a - 2
Macomb. | St. Clair. Wayne. Total. 4
Designation. a = = Eel “3
No. Value. | No. Value. No. Value. No. Value. ‘
rs > = ee a ==.
NGC EGU thot Sep onee So amecoe Pence mesa Se madark eectoncc. 4 | $21,000 4 $21, 000
(Ronn APG ovat shir em aine man an cae elements winks eh Nernceiates emia anata BBnOO Me ewcleemicee 38556) | cde emcee 7
Owmtnts Se. 2s Soca k gs |S aa ree ete ele me behen alee eel ict ee ieee 3,400, Wee ases 3, 400 ‘
ROMS eee aoc eae oe 49 $1, 750 G7 $1, 060 36 1, 565 162 4,375
Apparatus of capture, yes- | ‘|
sel fisheries: 4
LW Rae ne borne) PAOeeMce Soe dace ak Memecidadlecerocuaer 814 9, 418 *814 9, 418 e
Apparatus of capture, y
shore fisheries: g
Pound nets ...-+«2---<- 9 2,700 5 750 20 6, 000 34 9, 450
yk @MOtS were ee amie =. 133 4,010 15 MW aca, Sboc||secncbons= 148 4, 480 ‘
oneal henetsno 15| 4,525| 6 490 7 | 1, 235 28 6, 240 |
TAN G3 S55 deat Saks. Soo ee ee SE Seecene PY gl eel [ee (Em 2 750 =
SDGALS a selene eos aee 150 at A Sassen comecanorel Sacencen {stceoae en 150 350 -
Shore property and acces-
ROM CSc ee acon. ees ae cee | eccrettans Ae Dies ences SORT Mee eee 695400). -cseee 106, 082
Wash oapitale cers cecsee ens ae) ee ent nel TOU eS cere 1200052 ocen. j 81,100 |........ 44, 600
bites pes ov oe aa ee. 19, 860 |........ a 0p aoe. ) 143,108 |... 210, 145
*Length of gill nets, 543,550 feet,
Table showing by counties and apparatus of capture the yield of the shore fisheries of
Lake St. Clair and St. Clair and Detroit rivers in 1890,
Macomb. St. Clair. Wayne. Total.
Apparatus and species. a 7 = : : Se
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.|} Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Pound nets:
prac aseee ect tenes ee el nt eee 103 $6) | teks eo 103 $6
(Opie Sah oGecoc sec ese 4, 500 $90 525 16 10, 000 $200 15, 025 306
EL GTTING Fora oles wistale/= 2-1) 1 36, 000 540) ee eee oes 30, 000 1, 200 116, 000 1,740
Perehae ice sae = ee ee eyeste tse oterciare |= r= pone 8, 250 124 48, 500 740) 56, 750 864
Pike and pike perch... 54,000 | 1, 620 3, 280 147 | 120,000 | 8,600} 177, 280 5, 367
SGUNRP CON Seo5-e- - cence 88,200 | 2, 205 667 20 | 196,000 | 4,900 | 284, 867 7, 125
Wihitefishsjes-22--..-52 BEI She Oi Reserceeed peeeaaee 120,000 | 7,200 | 174,000 | 10,440
Miscellaneous fish. .--. 90, 000 CUS SE mre. eine ee 151,500 | 2,260 | 241,500 2,710
IR GEA sees <5 oes ao 326,700 | 8, 145 12, 825 313 | 726,000 | 20,100 |1, 065,525 | 28, 558
Fyke nets: eae an eee * hae
Black Dass <2=--2 o4---= 1, 500 | 90 94
ChigTliy 5 Ses ses ence ose 6, 375 | 194 229
ORG wae siehteee oe 224,250 | 2, 646 3, 245
Pike and pike perch...) 46,450 | 1, 640 1, 814
SUULKEOn fesse 725-5). 3, 200 88 88
IWHitehsh= core tess. 200 | 20 20
Miscellaneous fish. .-... 87, 875 | 578 578
Motel ts. 2.cctuee 360.650 | 5,256 [% BI4OR NL, caid:| eee nea 415,348! 6,068
— -|— —— —— ee eens | ene d
Seines: - ;
Blagic. bass=-=.---.<s5-< 7, 400 pe See oo poe -riee| Ean enon ete 7, 400 444
Gaiish aes. soe tsa 3, 250 S| sate eects Mosse on tetas Gee ake 3, 250 8L ’
TOTTI Pte aes ocr oiaia1 SRS PUSS ee ee eS 60, 000 750 16, 400 328 76, 400 1, 078
1 ee ee iN) Co il demi Fak Ds |e bi ae eee anor eae Ase 136, 750 1, 819
Pike and pike perch... 16. 800 600 | 143,503 | 4,274 11, 500 460 | 171,303 5, 3384
Sturpeon --=-22-22.-2.: 2, 400 62 18, 536 SLO: ea ttres ate el ercton a 20, 936 58L :
EVITA AM sc ote ha Se | aoa dele Men ae acc eater cee 35,500 | 2,840 35, 500 2, 840 :
Miscellaneous fish..-.. 47, 625 ODN nee ae Ae ee eee 11, 500 345 59, 125 850
MLE ow oc nites ee 213; 725 )) 383511 222,039 | 5, 543 74,900 | 3,973 | 510,664 | 13,027
Lines: cane _* ;
i 220,000 | 2,700 1,500 Oise seeit Cee 221,500 | 2,730 7
Pakerand pike perch: ..|5..-.2--|s-coe- ~~ 79,170.) a; 167 |.--2---.-3 teeceee es 79, 170 3, 167 :
1, ie 220,000 | 2,700) 80,670 | 3,197 |.......--- beard 300,670 | 5,897
Spears: oS ae ee i) = ae =e 4
Peroni eer o< a2: 55, 000: *) €05:| ace .-2c else tarsal sees | eee 55, 000 625 “3
— | —————$$—$——_ 9 | a -<
Grand total........ 1, 185, 275 | 20,237 | 361,032 | 9,265 | 800,900 | 24,073 |2,347,207 | 54,175 .
i]

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 419

Canadian fisheries in which Americans are interested.—The fisheries
on the Canadian side of Lake St. Clair and St. Clair River, carried on
with property owned in part by citizens of the United States residing
at Detroit and Port Huron, are more extensive than those on the
American side of the lake. Fishing is done with pound nets, gill nets,
and seines, and vessels are employed to collect and transport the fish;
one vessel is also used in gill-net fishing. The fish taken are catfish,
herring, pike, sturgeon, trout, and whitefish, the last-named being the
most important.

Vessels, boats, apparatus, etc., employed in the fisheries of the Canadian side of Lake St.
Clair, in which citizens of the United States are interested.

Designation. No. | Value.

$25, 500
, 500
5, 145
90

Apparatus of capture:
LOTTEGL TGS ph SSsho sd se beabrobe Sar peacGdosocer Sa edscies 4a BS endse soa S eHeeaee 62 14, 300
(Gill NGS ede, Soe ace Gaecle DHS GL aU CURD EEE SROs CHE Ee ee Cae wer cee ee eee 420 8, 400
SIH = Soe tee Co GSem sob Sea Sc OM See PaSOE Se SAAS Sete amiga cae mentee = eames = 15 2, 425
SINGS) TD NEI ac oane “oooc ees 2eee See 85S Heree seseH abo re Sado s ace sacne Sede aeeon stare ecaeoe 1, 350
WHR So 2 ae tage sedges cnesoose oo gone Sop SSD deseeonE ons Sb ae Seue agnuOor ere enaceneSrlecasoc 61, 710

Products of the fisheries of the Canadian side of Lake St. Clair in which citizens of the
United States are interested.

Species. Pounds. | Value.

Cailisneeeeeccraa ose ae Satire ce meeting ba oe ne cote dea eidccadsSeciiaae lat oe cus 14, 520 $436
LELSTIMMEG Sone seats Use SS geUeR INC ds 6 Tee aca N ASESEn CEE Cos pe eBBeEr Ramen aon Se ee 20, 314 204
PADS ee ee ate sree tereinite es olaieine aie Soe Seve Seca Seo ee wee leis e cameleon 483, 868 15, 855
SUPPRESS aS oCOeE RSE STOO b OAC Gh Os OC Bae SEC Renee Spo See te teeters Sete eam 305, 793 10, 299
Proutemerian foaeese ce ee SUSOR Ss sc U coals aS PHO Osine OO EAE SC Ee Donan» Me Seneca 365, 260 18, 112
Wahi tishir rere emer sen eC M LS RAE Feu SAMS. AAs he ee 1, 068, 153 53, 307
MiNcolinne ous ishe ssc er entssees deste se ccecemudtion ose. Sele coon or meee 2, 759 83

SHOUD YS 4 aS ROB Sta See Mar a NR a Se a ts | 2,310,667] 98,296

LAKE ERIE.

Importance and condition of the fisheries.—Although ranking fourth
in area, this lake maintains a fishing industry of vast extent and of
much greater importance than that of all the other lakes combined,
omitting Michigan, which it surpasses by 36 per cent in fishing popu-
lation, 49 per cent in invested capital, 60 per cent in the quantity of
fish taken, and 17 per cent in the value of the catch. The fisheries of
Lake Erie are thought to be more important than those of any other
body of fresh water in the world, and there are few, if any, lakes which
have afforded such a history of prolificness of fish life in proportion to
their size. To illustrate the relative productiveness of the American
waters of this lake, it may be noted that the average value of the catch
per square mile of lake surface is over $200, while in no other lake of this
system is the average more than $50, and in three of them is much less.

420 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The fishing population of Lake Erie numbers about 4,500; the amount
of capital invested in the fishing industry is $2,516,300; the quantity
of fish caught in 1890 was 64,850,000 pounds, having a first value of
over $1,000,000.

The prominent aspects of the fisheries of this lake are the large fleet
of steam vessels engaged in the gill-net fishery, and the large number
of steamers employed in collecting fish from the pound net and other
fisheries—phases of the industry which are here more important than
elsewhere in the lake system; the enormous amount of gill nets used
in the vessel and boat fisheries, the great development of the pound-
net fisheries, and the great distances to which connected lines of pound
nets extend; the completeness with which the waters of the lake are
scoured with fixed and movable appliances of capture; the taking of
greater quantities of certain fishes than are obtained in all the other
lakes combined; and the extensive trade in lake fish carried on in the
cities bordering on the lake.

Of scarcely less importance than the actual extent of the fisheries of
the lake, is the serious decline which has recently been observed in some
of the most valuable food-fishes. The discussion of the exhaustion of
the fish supply of the lake, of the means to check a further diminution,
and of the necessity of taking energetic measures for the increase of
the fish life has been one of the most noticeable public questions per-
taining to the lake fisheries in recent times, and the great interests
here at stake have fully warranted the attention already given and
deserve much further consideration.

The inquiries conducted by this Commission show that the aggre-
gate yield of the fisheries of the lake in 1890 was probably larger than
at any previous time and was considerably larger than in any earlier
year for which data were available. The money value of the products
was but little less than in 1885 and much greater than in 1850. An
examination of the statistics, however, at once discloses the fact that
the catch has been maintained and increased only by the use of larger
quantities of apparatus and by the capture and utilization of the
cheaper species of fish, while even a very marked increase in the quan-
tity of fishing apparatus has not been able to keep up the supply of the
whitefish, sturgeon, and pike perches.

Notes on the principal fishes of the lake-—The natural conditions in this
lake appear to be unusually favorable to the existence and production
of enormous quantities of desirable food-fishes, whose fecundity and
physical surroundings have made possible the extensive fishing which
this lake has for many years supported. The general shoalness of the
lake, while permitting the prosecution of the fisheries under conditions
that are the least conducive to the continuance of an unimpaired supply,
furnishes a large spawning area and appears to favor the development
of a rich and varied fauna and flora having an important bearing on
the food supply of the economic fishes.

Several fishes exist in greater numbers in Lake Erie than in any

ee ee

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 491

other member of the lake chain; several here of great value scarcely
figure in the fisheries of some of the other lakes, while the mostimportant
fish, considering the entire lake region as a unit, the lake trout, is less
abundant than in any other part of the lake system except Lake Ontario.

The most abundant and important fish now taken in Lake Erie is the
lake herring. It is found in all parts of the lake, but is least numerous
in the eastern end. It is caught in pound nets, gill nets, and, to a
slight extent, in other forms of apparatus; nearly half the yield of the
lake is obtained in the pound nets set in the waters of Ohio, and almost
the same quantity in the gill nets operated in various parts of the lake,
about the same catch resulting from the shore and the vessel gill-net
fishery. The total catch was 388,868,283 pounds, having a value of
$399,452, these amounts representing respectively considerably more
than half the quantity and two-fifths the value of the fisheries of this
lake. Compared with 1880 and 1885, a noticeable augmentation in the
catch of this fish has taken place. The yield in every part of the lake
presents an increase. This has resulted from (1) the use of large
quantities of apparatus and (2) an increased demand necessitating the
utilization of other fish to replace the diminished yield of common
whitefish and other fishes. Only the taking of more than double the
quantity of lake herring obtained in 1835 prevented the general fisheries
of Lake Hrie from showing a serious decline, as every other important
species underwent a reduction.

The following table, based on data furnished by Mr. A. J. Stoll, of
Sandusky, Ohio, shows the catch of lake herring in the years 1887 to
1890, inclusive, in a large number of pound nets controlled by him and
set around the Bass Islands, and indicates the seasonal and yearly
changes in abundance of the species. The numbers of nets mentioned
in the table refer to those operated by different crews of fishermen, and
the catch of the different sets of nets is given separately in order to
permit a more detailed comparison of the fluctuations in the production
than would be possible with only the aggregate figures at hand.

Table showing the number of pounds of lake herring taken in the fall fishing season (dur-
ing the ten days preceding the dates given) by certain sets of pound nets located around
the Bass Islands, Lake Erie, in 1887-1890.

September 20— September 30—
Sets of nets. = SE EEE
1887. | 1888. | 1889. | 1890. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890.

I. Eleven nets each year...... 3,180 | 6,015 | 7,330 | 305 | 8,430 | 9,620 | 30,685 615
I. Eleven nets in 1887-1889, 16 |

IP BOO) ee eee eee coy sa sel a ae 250 | ASO) Ee nteeee [Sete ae tee 5o 5, 625 70

III. Sixteen nets each year ..... 4, 290 6,400 | 4,090 505 | 13, 140 8. 925 25, 255 2,015

IV. Thirteen nets each year ...-. TSO) | ees eo\ gare eraser eee |) Louie eat oO 1, 595 345

V. Five nets each year..--...-. 6,020 | 2,340 | 1,665 330 | 9,125 | 3,815 | 16,805] 1,585

Vi.Seven nets each year .-..--.|...-..-. 3, 285 215 | 2,015 | 14,480 |] 5,130 | 15,890! 3,830

VI. Eight nets in 1888-1890. .....|....---- 1 0958 Rear aac I OOD Wea asa 3,290 | 22, 025 1, 685

VILL. Five nets in 1887-1889,6 in

USO OMe eM sos eh Sakis 7,370 | 6,360 155 150 | 11,765 | 8,905 6, 290 470

FX. Vive nets in 1888-12890-......|..-....- SL AO Morel eles Ola eeressc ope | cesta oi 3, 700 5, 850 180

MeOH OUrMebSs each wea. Scie s (oon «feels eae |---2----]--2-22- S10 | eeraersa = DOlON ee eee

Gta Swept cttee ae ates 21,010 | 27,815 | 14,765 | 4,310 | 60,430 | 46,290 | 135,635 | 10,795

422 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing the number of pounds of lake herring taken in the fall fishing season (dur-
ing the ten days preceding the dates given) by certain sets of pound nets located around

the Bass Islands, Lake Brie, in 1887-1890—C ontinued.

October 10—

October 20—
Sets of nets. —=7 2 == an
1887. 1888. 1889. | 1890. | 1887. 1888. 1889. | 1890.
I. Eleven nets each year ......-. 17, 350 | 20,595 | 35,085 | 5,930 | 69,210 | 48,895 | 61, 485 49, 250
Il. Eleven nets in 1887-1889, 16 in
TS Oe ae a ete e ai oeaiee top echows 1,815 3, 910 7,175 | 1,350 | 18, G60 | 12,870 | 10, 700 9, 590
III. Sixteen nets each year......-. 24,135 | 29, 860 | 35, 255 |} 7,930 | 65,070 |140, 175 |122, 280 | 38, 645
IV. Thirteen nets each year .-.-.--- 6,460 | 10,865 } 5,440 | 2,910 | 53,050 | 36,530 | 16,665 | 8,370
V. Five nets each year-.....-- eee-| 10,985 | 10, 665 | 21,110 | 2,320 | 18,845 | 22.700 } 32,815 | 8,900
VI. Seven nets each year....-..--- 34,650 | 11,125 | 23,785 | 9,415 | 79,900 | 15,520 | 63,985 | 51, 400
VII. Eight nets in 1888-1890........|.--.---- 17000") 42°260') 35985 |b 22S 51,040 | 98, 650 |100, 060
VIII. Five nets in 1887-1889, 6in 1890.| 21,840 | 21, 265 9, 635 705 | 45,515 | 36,955 | 18, 210 5, 075
TX. Five nets in 1888-1890- .-.....-|--.....-: 5,440 |" 6,915) ty 205h|sa.2 Soe 13,150 | 14,725 | 4,540
X. Four nets each year .......-.- Tir Uaeeoee- 9,260 | 2,990 | 4,530] 8,785 | 21,255 | 6,730
Total ose eset y eee 118, 010 |130, 725 |195,920 |38, 750 |3849, 780 386, 620 |455, 770 (282, 560
October 30— November 10—
Sets of nets. - ;
1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890.
I. Eleven nets each year. .-..| 96,805 | 99,520 |106, 885 | 87,205 145,720 | 167,235 | 201,810 |206, 420
II. Eleven nets in 1887-1889,
TGuinsLeO Ue Sos. PSE 7,580 | 59,260 | 31,530 | 23,745 | 84,165°| 215,350 79, 480 | 92, 800
III. Sixteen nets each year -.-.| 87,930 |220,985 |162, 855 | 55,745 |118,310 | 310,940 | 290,710 )149, 735
IV. Thirteen nets each year..| 69,420 | 68,830 | 38,570 | 20, 165°| 95, 950 166, 440 62,975 | 40, 920
V. Five nets each year...-.-.- 22,455 | 39,145 | 66,790 | 26,155 | 34,955 61, 600 80,510 | 35, 540
VI. Seven nets each year....- 138, 290 | 27,555 | 95,610 | 86,595 200, 510 29, 760 108, 560 |124, 265
Vil. Eight nets in 1888-1890. ..|.---.--- 78,090 148, 885 |157,465 |........ 96, 600 189, 680 |240, 340
VIII. Five nets in 1887-1889, 6
in’ 1890 2254 4552250522 59, 120 | 48,280 | 26,370 | 16,660 | 71,030 59, 145 32,610 | 42, 720
IX. Five nets in 1888-1890 ....|.---..--- 18, 355 | £3,695 | 11, 585 |...-.--. 27, 015 29, 660 | 21, 850
X. Four nets each year....-. 11, 365 | 20, 265 | 33, 210 | 18, 600 | 15,905 29, 5385 51,105 | 24, 235
Totala<-- -Siwae oss s 492,965 680,285 734,400 498,920 766,545 fh 163, 620 |1, 122, 100 ra 825
November 20— November 30—
Sets of nets.
1887. 1888. 1889. | 1890. 1887. 1888. 1889. | 1890.
I. Eleven netseach year| 223,455) 252,030) 299, snl 272, 620} 239,040} 283,540) 326,855) 283, 440
II. Eleven nets in 1887- |
1889, 16 in 1890 ..... 197, 245} 366,270} 142,845) 218,820) 282,315) 402,610) 155, 170, 311,030
Ill. Sixteen nets each | |
VOaiecenesce aos. 148. 635) 423,540) 350,930 181,600) 157,035) 426,630) 360,090) 191, 820
IV. Thirteen nets each |
vear -...-. bt Ae Se 119,190; 206, 180 75, 130 70, 240) 129,080} 220, 340 80,135) 72,360
V. Five nets each year. . 47,700} 79,155) . 98,455! 56,130) 58,925) 110,130) 99,820) 68, 235
VI. Seven nets each year.| 275, 200 36, 830) 115,950) 144,035) 313, 650 45,395) 116,365) 145,585
VIL. Eight nets in 1888-1890).....---- 117,090} 214,770) 287, 055)......... 119, 700) 215,855) 295, 100
VILL. Five nets in 1887-
1889, 16 in 1890....- 82,175 71, 030 43,965) 125,165 96, 615 73, 465 44, 365) 162, 730
IX. Five nets each year..|.-..-..--- 37,960)" 31,860) 23,965]... <<. 46,530} 31,860) 24,215
X. Four nets each year - 18, 750! 223,220! 201, sa 28, 710 19, 140 54, 940 55, 020 28, 425
Total <ccccess--}1, 112, 350)1,813)-305|1; 575; oth 408, 340|1, 295, 800/1, 783, 280/1, 485, 535)1, 582, 940
Total.
Sets of nets.
1887. 1888. 1889. 1890.
i mleven. nets ach yeur-.-.---2s= se- se eetoasceceapcuin « 803, 190 887, 450 | 1, 069, 955 905, 785
II. Eleven nets in 1887-1889, 16 in 1890.........-.--.-.-- 586,780 | 1,061, 675 432, 705 657, 405
ELE Sixteen nets each year ..-..--...-.-----..------0--- 618, 545 | 1,567,455 | 1,351, 465 627, 995
Dv. “Lhirteen nets Cath Vearic.--.0- 22225 s0se cc anecan==| 476, 475 710, 935 280, 510 215, 310
WMeskivemete each year 20322. 2ancct nsec ne accemawnn asl 209, 010 329, 550 417, 970 199, 195
Niccpeven nets each years: 550 2.sssee ete i ec a | 1, 056, 680 174, 550 535, 360 £67, 140
VIL Hight nets in 1888-1890... ... 2... 2.2 ne nde sence ener] - += tees en ee 483, 905 927,125 | 1, 086, 695 -
VIII. Five nets in 1887-1889, 6 in 1890 FE 395, 43) 325, 405 181, 600 353, 675
LEXAR ave Nets In) LS88—1890 2-65 cise on ek teem eee ee Peronacacr 154, 270 145, 695 87,550 |
Re MOE MOLe GAO YOar=<--— 255.2 csaedemen cme aeons) 70, 780 336, 745 376, 965 104, 690
Dal See ec ck soa w ceo eis outer eames 4, 216,890 | 6,031, 940 | 5,719,350 | 4, 805, 440

Nore.—Only multiples of 5 are observed by the Sandusky dealers in determining the weight of

herring handled.

>

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 423

The following recapitulation of the foregoing table shows that the
total and average catch in 1887 was less than in the two following
years, and that the yield in 1890 was less than in 1888 and 1889, while
the average production per net was less than during any of the other
years. In view of the prominent position now occupied by the lake
herring, these figures possess special interest.

. | Number Pounds of | Average catch
Mears of nets. | herring taken. | per net.
IGE SSG aac. SS Sh ECSROr aS DSB ARCO DE CEE BACB Sea Sam aes 72 4, 216, 890 58, 568
Me) cco a Ate rene 6he PES OBE SSE AOE DRED a Rane tase meen eres 85 6, 031, 940 70, 964
ASO enero is eects Sa wioiare csc aoeetis cee ake soso aa nemeccue oes | 85 5, 719, 260 67, 285
BS Operas Sea eee (oe eee a arere cis creel aoiata sige ais \eimiaclnisjesas aioreeia ets | 91 4, 805, 440 52, 807

The group of fishes embraced by the general term “pike perch,” and
including the wall-eyed pike or yellow pike, the variety of wall-eyed
pike known as the blue pike, and the sauger, ranks next to the her-
ring in abundance and economic value. These fish are much more
abundant in Lake Erie than elsewhere in the Great Lakes, and each is
here taken in larger quantities than in all the other lakes combined.

The most important of these fishes is the blue pike, the catch of which
in 1890 was about 7,489,000 pounds, worth $148,200, It is found abun-
dantly in all parts of the lake except along the Michigan shore, and is
especially prominent in the fisheries of Erie, Pa., and Cleveland and
Sandusky, Ohio. It is taken in large numbers in both pound nets and
gill nets, but in larger quantities in the latter than in the former, and
constitutes a conspicuous element in the vessel gill-net fishing of Erie
and Cleveland and the shore gill netting of the former city. Compared
with 1885, a slight decrease in the catch has occurred, amounting to
410,000 pounds. The principal decrease has been in the ice fishery of
Krie_ County, Pa., owing to a deficiency of ice, while most places in
Ohio present an increased yield.

The species of this group of which the next largest catch is made is the
sauger, which is most important in the fisheries of Hrie County, Ohio,
where more than half the entire output is obtained, although itis also a
very conspicuous factor in the fisheries of Ottawa and Lucas counties,
Ohio, and Monroe County, Mich. While a few saugers are taken with gill
nets, fyke nets, seines, and lines, the great bulk of the catch is obtained in
pound nets. Thesaugers caught in 1890 amounted to 4,179,867 pounds,
with avaiue of $51,721. In 1885 the quantity taken was 5,466,200 pounds.

The wall-eyed pike, while less abundant than the sauger or blue pike,
is more valuable than the former and commands a higher price per
pound than either. It inhabits shallower water than the blue pike, and
is consequently taken in greater quantities in pound nets than by other
means. Nearly half the entire output of the lake is obtained in Erie
County, Ohio; Ottawa and Lucas counties in the same State and Monroe
County in Michigan also have a relatively large catch. The quantity
taken throughout the lake in 1890 was 2,105,733 pounds, valued at
$90,615, In 1885 the reported yield was 2,694,500 pounds. The prin-

424 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

cipal decrease since has heen in Maumee Bay and in Erie County, N. Y.,
an increased catch being noticed in the vicinity of Sandusky.

In point of value the common whitefish ranks next to the lake her-
ring and the blue pike; but to the fish-culturist, and doubtless to the
general fishing public, that species possesses greater interest than any
other in Lake Erie. Itis the fish which has been the principal subject of
fishery controversy and discussion on the lake, and the one whose pres-
ervation and increase is most desired by fishermen, dealers, and others.

In 1880 the aggregate yield of this fish was 3,533,800 pounds; the
investigation of 1885 disclosed a catch of 3,531,855 pounds in that year;
in 1890 the output was 2,341,451 pounds. ‘The decrease in 1890, as com-
pared with 1885, amounting to 1,190,404 pounds, demands careful atten-
tion; and it becomes a matter of great importance to note the condition
of the fishery in recent years and to determine, if possible, the cause or
causes for this serious decline.

In that part,of the lake west of Port Clinton, embracing the most
important pound-net fisheries of the lake, there has been only a slight
decrease in the catch compared with 1885. It is said, however, that
the decline since 1888 has been especially marked, which would indi-
cate that between 1885 and 1888 there was a substantial increase, a
fact which is borne out by a partial investigation of the region made by
this office in the latter year. The extent of the diminution of the catch
since 1888 may be judged by the comparative figures which are avail-
able for 30 pound nets set off West Sister Island. In 1888 48,000
pounds of whitefish were caught; in 1889 30,000 pounds were taken,
while in 1890 the yield was only 20,000 pounds. These figures may be
taken as representing the general condition of the whitefish fishery
during the period named.

The catch of whitefish in the fisheries of the Bass Islands and other
grounds tributary to Sandusky was also smaller in 1890 than in 1885,
the decrease amounting to about 110,000 pounds, or 20 percent. Inthe
fisheries of Ohio east of Sandusky Bay the yield of whitefish was
458,500 pounds in 1885 and 468,577 pounds in 1890.

The whitefish fishery carried on from that part of the lake east of
Ohio, viz, in Pennsylvania and New York, is prosecuted chiefly with
gill nets, and it is interesting to observe that the catch has decreased
phenomenally since 1885, the actual and rekative decline being greater
than elsewhere in the lake. In 1885 the output of this section was
more than that of the entire remaining part of the lake, aggregating
2,149,455 pounds. In 1890 only 1,075,869 pounds were taken.

A study of the statistical returns for 1899 makes evident the fact
that the maintenance of the catch of whitefish at present is chiefly
accomplished by the employment of larger quantities of apparatus.
As an example, the conditions in the region west of Sandusky and the
Bass Islands may be cited, though more marked eases could be given.

So few whitefish are taken in this part of the lake in any forne of
apparatus except pound nets that only the latter need be considered.

—
ee eS ee ee te

\

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 425,

Comparing the number set in 1885 with those operated in 1890, the
latter year shows an increase of 157 nets, or 26 per cent. The output in
the same period declined about 15,000 pounds, or 4 per cent, whereas,
other things being equal, there should have been an additional catch
of 93,000 pounds.

Coming now to a consideration of the influences which have operated
to produce this serious impairment of the whitefish fishery—and the
same influences have in a general way affected the other fisheries—it
may first be stated that the opinion is quite generally entertained
among the fishermen and dealers of some localities that the supply of
whitefish is being gradually reduced throughout the entire lake by over-
fishing, the effects of which nature and art combined are not able to
successfully overcome. Others, it should be said, think the decline is
only temporary and simply indicates a fluctuation in the catch entirely
dependent on natural conditions.

It is well known that the shoal water everywhere in Lake Erie is
very favorable to the capture of the whitefish as well as other spe-
cies. There is scarcely a spot which affords even temporary shelter to
the fisk. During the greater part of the year, when the great body
of whitefish is found in the eastern end of the lake, they are systemat-
ically and persistently sought for with gill nets operated from steam,
sail, and row boats. In the early winter, when the fish begin to move
toward the western end of the lake for the purpose of spawning, the
pursuit with gill nets continues with relentless energy. In the western
part new dangers await migrating fish in the thousand or more pound
nets. These, in some localities, form impassable barriers between indi-
vidual islands or between islands and the mainland, while other stands
extend in almost unbroken lines from the shore half across the lake. Itis
therefore not surprising that natural reproduction, which supervenes
upon the arrivalof the fish off the Michigan shore, should be seriously
impaired and that the catch of whitefish should be declining.

Mr. Seymour Bower, the agent who canvassed the major part of the
fisheries of Lake Erie in 1885, called attention to the great destruction
of whitefish in the gill-net fishery independently of the fish necessarily
sacrificed for food. It was stated, on Mr. Bower’s authority, that—

Gilled whitefish soon drown if there is much current, as there generally is at this
[the eastern] end of the lake, and then bloating and decomposition ensue in a few
hours. The arrangement of the nets is such that each gang is lifted not oftener
than once in two or three days, and in summer there is invariably a considerable
number of spoiled fish at each lift; not infrequently, when a storm or blow occurs
and the lifting is delayed a day or two, more than half the fish are found to be
rotten and are stripped out and thrown back into the lake.—(Review of the Fish-
eries of the Great Lakes in 1885, p. 281.)

This condition of affairs is generally recognized, and, while an accu-
rate determination of the amount of this waste is, of course, impossible,
and while even a close approximation is difficult, nevertheless some
idea may be gained of the enormous destruction of fish by repeating
the opinion of a prominent and thoroughly reliable dealer of Erie, Pa.,

426 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

who in 1885 estimated that the waste in the gill-net fisheries of that city
alone was equal to the entire quantity of marketable whitefish landed
from gill nets in the region west of Sandusky, or between 800,000 and
1,000,000 pounds. The same conditions obtain to-day, and there is no
reason to doubt that this waste continues on fully as large a scale.

Recapitulating the foregoing remarks, it is seen:

1. That the abundance of whitefish in Lake Erie, as determined by the
quantity taken, has been diminishing since 1888, and the decrease in the
output in 1890, compared with 1885, amounted to over a million pounds.

2. That the decline in the catch has been most marked in the gill-
net fishery carried on from the eastern end of the lake.

3. That the market supply from year to year is being maintained
chiefly by employing larger quantities of fixed and floating apparatus.

4, That there is no season when the fish may not be taken; and prac-
tically the entire catch in pound nets in the western end of the lake in
the fall months consists of spawning fish.

5. That there is enormous unnecessary waste of fish in the gill-net
fishery owing to the methods in vogue.

The following important remarks on the deterioration of the Lake
Erie fisheries emanate from Mr. Seymour Bower, of the U.S. Commis-
sion of Fish and Fisheries, who has on two occasions made a personal
inspection of the principal fisheries of the lake, and is well qualified to
discuss the subject:

I am not at all surprised at the decreased and decreasing catch of fish in Lake
Erie. Indeed, under the conditions that prevail, the catch is remarkably well sus-
tained. I doubt if there is another body of water, fresh or salt, of equal area in the
world that is so thoroughly, persistently, and exhaustively canvassed. Surely none
of the other lakes of the great fresh-water chain affords a parallel, for the reason
that their greater depth precludes successful or, at least, profitable operations over
comparatively large areas. In a fishing sense, it is wholly within the power of man
to literally ‘“‘clean out” Lake Erie, though, of course, this event is not likely to
occur, since the destruction will naturally cease at the point of profitable returns.

The constantly increasing demand for the products of the lake, due to an ever-
increasing population and to improved facilities for distribution—and all, of course,
without a corresponding increase in the preducing area—has stimulated an excessive
drain on the source of supply. Without any thought for the morrow, methods that
are extremely wasteful are employed, in reckless disregard of the common welfare
and the perpetuity of the industry, legislative regulations and restrictions being for
the most part evaded, ignored, or defeated.

In the face of all this, however, the catch seems well sustained. This can be
accounted for only on the theory—or I might say, the fact—that Lake Erie undoubt-
edly possesses much greater productive capacity, greater fertility in water life, than
the deeper waters of the upper lakes. That “nature is full of compensations” is
well illustrated here; the very shoalness that places its higher forms easily within
the reach of man is coincident with a degree of warmth highly favorable to a gen-
erous development of fundamental water life.

That the work of propagating whitefish has failed to keep up the supply of that
species is not to be wondered at. Wasteful instead of rational methods of capturing
the species have been practiced. Gill-net fishing in summer is responsible for the
absolute waste of hundreds of tons of whitefish. Whitetish in gill nets drown easily
in a moderate current and spoil quickly when the water is warm; but, notwith-
standing this fact, the arrangements for setting and lifting are such that the nets are

—,

—

: FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 427

raised only once in two to four days, and storms that prevent lifting until the catch
is almost a total loss are not uncommon. Of course. on the whole, more salable fish
are taken in this way than would be with fewer nets lifted daily, but the plan is a
highly improvident and wasteful one and, naturally, a considerable proportion of
the catch is thrown on the market in a more or less unwholesome state. Summer
gill netting in Lake Erie is an evil that should be abolished on sanitary as well as
economic grounds.

A considerable number of small whitefish are also taken in the small mesh or
“herring” gill nets, aud the claim is freely made that the pound nets from Ver-
million to Erie take a good many very small whitefish, but I do not know to what
extent this is true.

The pound nets west of Sandusky take no small whitefish; in fact, a specimen of
less than a pound weight very rarely occurs in that section. But these nets, also
those along the Huron shore, catch immense numbers of fish that are too small for
market. I have seen thousands upon thousands of small pike perch and other val-
uable commercial varieties brought ashore and thrown away. Here is a tremendous
waste of raw material, for such of these small fish as do not survive to maturity at
least serve the purpose of food supply for the larger ones.

The adoption of measures to correct the evils referred to would, no doubt, practi-
cally suspend fishing operations in a few cases or places, and for a time place some-
thing of a burden on vested interests, but it seems to be one of those rare cases
where the end justifies the means. The perpetuity of the interests directly involved
is at stake, and individual interests that survive only at such heavy cost to the com-
mon welfare, that are sustained only through flagrant though incidental violation
of economic law, have no moral right to exist.

Gill-net fishing, as applied to the capture of spawning fish from the spawning beds
and reefs, is regarded by many, particularly the pound-net interests, as peculiarly
destructive and reprehensible, but I take precisely the opposite view.. Compara-
tively few fish are now enabled to evade the maze of nets and barriers se t to intercept
their progress and reach the spawning-grounds. If none were allowed to do so,
the reproductive function would be wholly subverted; no spawn would be cast,
none would be available for artificial] treatment, and the inevitable result would
be speedy extermination. On the other hand, it would be far better if every fish
could reach the spawning-grounds, even though the last one was captured there, for
then most of the spawn would be mature and available for natural or artificial
processes. Greater freedom should be given the migratory run of spawning fish
by restricting the length and number of pound nets in a stand, also limiting the
number and length of gill nets per boat or crew.

As we can not “eat the cake.and keep it too,” I do not think that there should be
any closed seasons for Lake Erie, except during the summer, when a good portion
of the ‘‘ cake” is spoiled and wasted. Nor do I think that any form of apparatus
should be favored or abolished by law, except as this might occur incidentally
through the enforcement of the paramount point of preventing the wholesale waste
- of adult and immature fish. &

It seems to me that there are no seriously objectionable features incidental to the
measures above indicated, nor no insurmountable obstacles in the way of applying
them in practice. The main points are a closed season in summer, releasing or per-
mitting the escape of immature fish, and restricting the number and length of nets.
These measures, in connection with the saving and return, through the medium of
artificial propagation, of what would otherwise be a total loss, should develop and
hold up indefinitely the productive capacity of Lake Erie or any other water to its
highest practical point.

I do not, however, look for the accomplishment of these results through the medium
of State legislation. Local and sectional interests, complicated by the friction and
antagonisms existing between the advocates of different forms of apparatus, will
doubtless continue to act as a bar to the adoption and enforcement of such impartial

A498 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISIIERIES.

and reciprocal measures as are essential to the common welfare. Numerous laws,
narrow and sectional in their inspiration and necessarily so in their application,
have been enacted by the Commonwealths haying or assuming jurisdiction; but the
fitful and erratic movements to enforce such laws have generally met with defeat.
It is true that the pound-net interests of Ohio have respected the closed season in
summer, but there is little merit in this, as the season is unprofitable anyway, owing
to the fact that the fish do not run inshore then in paying numbers, and the nets
soon rot in the warm water. Very few pound nets would be set in summer in the
territory available for that form of apparatus, even if there were no law to prevent.
Gill nets, however, are inexpensive, and Canada and Pennsylvania have no closed
season in summer, so the gill-net tugs from Cleveland and other Ohio ports fish all
summer ostensibly in provincial and Pennsylvania waters. So it is true in the main
that State legislation, so far as it applies to Lake Erie, with its five conflicting juris-
dictions, has accomplished but little in preventing the capture of fish whenever,
wherever, and howsgever it has been profitable to do so.

Under existing conditions I do not look for any improvement, but, on the con-
trary, a still further decline. If one fact is more conspicuous than another, it is that
the arbitrary and intangible lines dividing the lake into several jurisdictions should
be obliterated. Rational and effective measures must be based on the fact that in its
water life the lake is a unit.

Of the remaining fishes of prominence the sturgeon is the most val-
uable. It is most abundant in the extreme eastern end of the lake,
where more than seven-eighths of the catch is made, and least so along
the Michigan shore at the western end. ‘The decreased yield since 1885
has been marked in every region, and has aggregated 2,649,000 pounds,
or over 50 per cent. Perch have nearly doubled in quantity, catfish
have decreased, and trout, taken only in Pennsylvania and New York,
have undergone a Slight decrease.

As bearing on the relative abundance of certain fish during a series
of years, the following figures showing the average catch during the
fall season of some pound nets set at Huron, Ohio, may be presented:

Table showing the average fall catch of fish per net in the pound nets of Messrs. Wickham
§ Co., of Huron, Ohio, from 1872 to 1890.

i]
Num-|+ tard |tWhite-| §Soft | Her Num-|+ ard |tWhi |

+ t e-| §S > : tHard |fWhite-| §Soft | Her-

Benn. | beret!" fish. | fish. | fia. | ring. || 0% S--)Rer OF’ ash. |" fishy || tisha eee
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.| Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
18722 TS 67300 Gsase a. 1, 700 | 23,700 || 1882t.... 84.1300) | baseaes | 2,900 5, 400
LBIBi% Ss ee 24 A IG00) | emenai= 1, 560 3,340 || 1883..... 33 CTU Ee 3, 300 20, 100
af yf See 21 980300 |Fecccces 3, 190 (eaok |||" 188s. 2. 34 DOM pakiae ems 2, 632 7,327
ESios=—— «te 26 2 DOOM eaemicata 3, 100 9.2315) 18B5=-- <- 35 BT Dalene 1,860 | 28, 640
ity Chae 33 7 DOO Me ccewa's 1, 890 | 21, 900 | TESG ee 41 BYE Te Se ae 4, 691 20, 114
bY Pee 11 PENS ie a 3,400 | 14,100 |} 1887-..... 50 176 693 | 2,793 14, 355
Leisecsase Ek, COONS Serecimne 8,500 | 23, 800 |} 1888..... 53 293 562 2,477 15, 483
RG ao. co 19 L700" emcees « 3,500 | 17, 300 |} 1889.-... 54 177 395 1, 100 14, 079
1S80s5 S22 16 4, S00 ise eeem ts 3,800 | 24, 700 || 1890..... 54 164 334 1, 364 14,184

ASSES 2-30 15 | peta Ue es eee 7,100 | 15,700

* Nets destroyed by a storm October 15.

t Warm season.

t Until 1887 the whitefish and other hard fish were combined under the name hard fish, which
includes, besides whitefish, black bass, muskellunge, wall-eyed pike, large blue pike, large rock bass,
and grass pike. Since 1886 the whitefish have been separately designated.

§ Includes saugers, small blue pike, small wall-eyed pike, sunfish, and small rock bass.

~

FISHERIES OF TUL GREAT LAKES. 429

Apparatus and methods.—In the foregoing notes on the fishes of this
lake the influence on their abundance of the apparatus and methods
employed was discussed at some length, making further reference
to that phase of the subject unnecessary in this place. The most
noticeable feature connected with the consideration of the apparatus
used in the fisheries of this lake is the extraordinarily large increase
since 1835 in the numbers of the most prominent nets employed, an
increase unequaled in any other lake. In 1885 the pound and trap
nets numbered 1,028, which was about 300 more than were found in
Lake Michigan, the lake having the next important pound-net fishery,
and about two-fifths the entire number of such nets in the Great Lakes
basin. In 1890 the number had increased to 1,893, which was 1,050
more than the number in Lake Michigan during the same year and
more than half the number set in all the lakes combined. Gill nets to
the number of 22,644 were operated in Lake Erie in 1885, while in 1890
49,320 were set, no other lake showing any increase. A less marked
increase has also taken place in the quantities of fyke nets employed.
The use of seines and lines, however, is less extensive than formerly.

The feature which has long distinguished the pound-net fishery of
Lake Erie is the habit of setting the nets in long continuous strings,
extending out many miles from the shore. This is made possible by
the general shoalness of the lake and the nature of the bottom, which
permits the driving of stakes without difficulty.

Aside from the growth of the pound-net fishery in the regions where
the nets were already employed in large numbers, there has been a
marked development of the fishery in localities in which the nets were
comparatively scarce in 1885. In that year it was recorded that—

The pound-net fishery of Lake Erie is at the present time practically confined to
that portion of the lake west of Cleveland. East of that city the nets are scattered
and comparatively few in number, there being but 7 between Cleveland and Fair-
port, 14 at Fairport, and 19 at Erie, while west of Cleveland there are no less than
888 pounds, which are located at very short distances and in longer or shorter strings
along the entire coast line from Cleveland to the mouth of the Detroit River.

The investigation of 1890 showed a large increase in the number of
pound nets and traps operated in the eastern end of the lake. There
were found to be 108 such nets used in that part of Ohio east of Cleve-
land, 200 in Pennsylvania, and 37 in New York.

The use of steam vessels in the fisheries is more extensive in this
lake than elsewhere in the lake region, although the number of steam-
ers actually engaged in fishing is less than in Lake Michigan. In 1890
34 vessels, carrying over 19,000 gill nets, were employed in the fisheries
of the lake, and 22 additional steamers in transporting fish from the
fishing-grounds to the markets. Vessel fishing is most important at
Erie, Pa., where 14 vessels were employed in 1890, and at Cleveland,
Ohio, where 9 vessels were used. The number of collecting vessels is
greatest at Sandusky, where 16 made their headquarters in 1890.

The yield of the vessel fishery in 1890 was 14,079,281 pounds, having
a market value of $221,289. The fish of greatest importance, as regards

430 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERILS.

both quantity and value, is the lake herring; over 9,000,000 pounds,
worth $102,000, resulted from this fishing in the various parts of the
lake. Next in prominence is the blue pike, of which about 2,948,000
pounds, valued at $57,700, were taken. Whitefish is the only other
fish of special importance in the vessel fishery; 817,000 pounds of this
were secured, with a value of $40,850.
perch, saugers, sturgeon, trout, wall-eyed pike, and a few minor species,
all caught in small quantities. The yield of whitefish is largest in the
vessel fishery from Dunkirk, N. Y.; herring, blue pike, and trout are
most important in Erie, Pa.; perch, saugers, and wall-eyed pike figure
most conspicuously in the fisheries of Cleveland, Ohio,

Since 1885 the changes in the vessel fisheries of this lake have con-
sisted in a slight decrease in the number of steam vessels using gill
nets, an increase of nearly 100 per cent in the number of collecting
steamers, and the introduction of fishing steamers into the fisheries of
Dunkirk and Buiialo, N. Y., where they were not previously operated.

Statistics of the fisheries.—The following series of detailed tables
illustrates the various features of the extensive fisheries of this lake.
The tables, which relate to the counties, show (1) the persons engaged
in different capacities; (2) the vessels, boats, apparatus, etc., employed;
(3) the quantity and value of the catch; (4) the output of the vessel
gill-net fishery; and (5) the quantity and value of the products resulting
from the use of each kind of apparatus in the shore and boat fisheries.

Two vessels belonging at Detroit fished during a part of the year in
Lake Erie, and took the following quantities of fish, which have been
credited to that city: 297,934 pounds of herring, worth $2,979; 46,276
pounds of pike perch, worth $1,851, and 29,243 pounds of perch, valued
at $877. The vessels carried 14 men, had a combined tonnage of 19.86,
and were worth, with their outfit, $12,800. They used 388 gill nets,
having a total length of 245,350 feet, valued at $4,306.

Table showing by States and counties the number of persons employed in the fisheries of
Lake Erie in 1890.

The remaining fish obtained are .

Vessel
: Vessel NS) Shores-
States and counties. Fanon PUR SBOrL: cree ee Total.
New York:
MODIS pee Saas teiaiel= gla Sym snes“ o's mip wlsiwrn's eeinui== Maid) Verctoteeltetsiot 883 80 967
Chautauqua. ..-..-.----------------------- : 17 |------------ 107 18 | 142
otal ae. 2 ssc oeen ema aee es meesc ag See oe ; 990| 98 | _1,109
Pennsylvania: Ey |
GT ies ne te wine soe omin wine annie Se minim amen ais sic 92 3 250 58 403
Ohio: 7 |
JAWS LES 0 eee eee os 96 Bete AER OOO MOOS LISe: Td pASSSéer sme Bl one. eee 58
TO BIKG saan www win woe ce sie we nen nin eos ose ewesnes 7 |--cececen-ee 71 10 88
(ONYSNOLS oo. cc ens cote wee een eam == 62 4 63 99 228
NaN ae one wines oor a ee eo ae ete cease BSS See nel he cme soar 62 9 71
TOG 365 - AA SEE Se ORE ne Bae Pee aa 29 77 749 301 1,156
Ute cos oc oe seem aen= oa bine woe 38 186 575
PRO 3 eerie Bact Gases 8 2
MO telat eee oss anew eee ata aemnta:
Michigan:
RPGUT OC sas oe ee en news ero eUewecdwecas~n a
Grand total

a -
ae oe

431

States and counties the vessels, boats, apparatus, and capital employed
in the fisheries of Lake Erie in 1890.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. =

Table showing by

Vessels fishing. Vessels transporting. Boats.
unten ead Value Value
aa No.| Tonnage} Value. | of out- |No.!Tonnage.| Value. | of out-| No. | Value.
fit. fit.
New York:
ribet see sce i ~.50 $2, 500 (2G ee cesoocer | assestood Hooduon 96 | $2,485
Chautauqua....| 3 50. 20 LOVOOOP | “L S38u|Socc| sonce oe oan |e sees sae Se ee eee Ti |. 12,615
PGE 25 4 Bia TOne leno) | ely OBR) (er |ae ane nor| segs a: arlene | 167 | 15,100
Pennsylvania: $3
DIO pesececoee| 14 97.10 41,800 | 7,420; 1 16. 76 $2, 000 $400 94 | 32,920
Ohio: ae oh
Ashtabula ....-. 1 15. 78 4, 750 BOOM rea | tem semews=|emeeccce holes cles 30 7,210
Bakr oseeas =o oe8 1 6. 26 2, 200 500n as. | Resa emcee] seabeisens | Eee eee 40 8, 925
Cuyahoga-..--.. 9 119. 05 40,150 | 5,500) 1 7.30 2,500 300 28) 13,295
HeeTaAins = - esse lac aol boro Secdee| |GaeS So Obhe pc bsoase SSabooeAn eee AsoaasShsdl Sacro sien 40 | 10,765
EBM Opes asics esis .= 2 5 48. 53 14,000 | 2,250 | 16 900. 81 |“ 128,700 | 11,875 | 4386 | 83,215
Ottawa ....-..... nde) | Sacessdasisssstsbborbssschesl= = See noe seed he bosHseee lbcesoace 248 | 21,300
LiMCas= 2 cescs- coed |-eocea so clsestessSss)|sesscsss 2 79. 97 13, 000 550 | 194 | 15, 260
Total. ....-- 16 189. 62 61, 100 , 790 | 19 988.08 | 144,200 | 12,725 1, 016 | 159, 986
Michigan: :
Mionroee----2=~:- =40| paSaSoor ee betoaunoos onesees 2 36. 08 8, 500 900 | 116 9, 750
Grand total.! 34 | 344.42 | 115,460 | 18,158 | 22 | 1,040.92 | 154, 700 | 14,025 |1,393 | 217, 750
Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries.
x = Gill nets, ves-
tates an sel fisheries. | Pound nets . : aos Val
fae and trap nets. Gill nets. Fyke nets. Seines. of tines
and
No. | Value.| No. | Value.| No. | Value. | No. | Value.| No. | Value.) spears
New York: |
riod ee. 25. TROIS HESTON sete nee ae e516 611345" |e ol), 2 oe eee lh meee $1, 351
Chautauqua. - 109 850 37 | $4,850 | 1,944 | 14, 887 |.-----|..-..... 5 | $125 228
Total .-.-. 1,122 | 8,590 87 || 4.850) | 8n460 | 26, 282)|_ 2222p 5 | 125. 1,579
Pennsylvania: G | |
18 Ge ae LOFATT, | SaeOla9 | 2007 29227 Gul 12193139 056) 2-2 222 |-ceenac|s>cncloncoene 160
Ohio: a ae z
BAshtabula so} 322) 01,076 | 50: = 3)'750 (8) 494) 6,744 | obo 2-|- 220s}. o2.afber--- 310
14,340 | 2,352 | 6,728 |.....- sepsned baso-|beeos = 200
e2eGOUn ee ononte|, GOOF Js es tae co seal as scam an] eeoeeers
36, 650 98 t= 2805» |e o8e%|-ot2 cee sone cb ase me toaseees
304, 290 | 918 | 2,675 ! 915 |$58, 850 6 780} 1,402
36,000 | 5,600 | 9,520 | 145 3,000] 11 | 1,400 1, 000
46, 200 | 125 900 50 | 1 800} 16} 2,450 800
Total2=..- 7, 747 25, 842 |1, 423, 464, 180 | 14, 621 36, 281 |1, 110 63,650 | 33 | 4, 630. 3, 712
Michigan 3 ae *
MONROG T= s2 4-4 ncee. coon. seis Oe | PAO HOU ote ete ate mtn resin sisi 65 800 6 550 700
Grand total. . *19, 046 67, 944 {1,893 [548,100 |*30, 274 |101,569 |1,175 | 64,450 | 44 | 5,305 6, 151
States and Shore Cash | Total in- States and Shore Cash Total in-
counties. property.| capital. | vestment. counties. property.| capital. | vestment.
New York Ohio:
Bae so='5 =) 2 $91,317 | $391,800 | $508, 988 Ashtabula... $900n| Pees ematee $25, 240
Chautauqua - 11, 033 9, 200. | 65, 326 Waker = vss 13,850 | $10,000 57, 705
a SS SS SSS Cuyahoga.-.-| 106,225 70, 000 287, 913
Rotale 2.15. 102,350 | 401,000 | 574, 314 | Lorain: -..... 10, 575 6, 000 66, 795
—— = = — = WEIC)2 ase 277, 200 | 199, 000 1, 087, 967
Pennsylvania: Ottawa’.scce 82, 400 8, 000 162, 620
SBI! Se or ioe 46, 700 50, 000 283, 238 | Tmcasit.ssse- 96, 700 9, 000 186, 660
Michigan — —— —__ -—___
Monroe....-- 1800) | steer a tai 83, 850 | otal sos-\- 587.850 | 302,000 1, 874, 900
Grand
total... 749, 750 | 753, 000 2, 816, 302

* Length of gill nets, 12,330,000 feet.

432 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by States, counties, and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Erie in 1890.

Black pass.

Blue pike. Catfish. Herring.
States and counties. |— - a
Pounds.; Value.} Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
New York:
Hipi@isccss Sucks cee ace 300 $10 114, 661 $7,017 | 188,700 | $4, 274 53,215 | $1, 723
Chautauqua......... 15, 405 813 173, 289 4, 835 88, 275 2, 193 1, 753, 905 26, 708
Rotel oancsc eeciee 15, 705 823 287, 950 11, 852 276, 975 6, 467 1, 807, 120 28, 431
Pennsylvania i ae.
TIO enesniciocacw ses ss 19, 990 , 032 |8, 245, 945 70, 406 121, 450 3, 301 8, 012, 510 80, 443
Ohio: : ; f a
PA SHtS UIA. jonuc ccicee 5, 600 805 422,100 9, 150 146, 300 3, 160 970, 500 9, 605
Waker: sa. teiccssee's 4, 000 270 430, 000 7, 295 104, 500 2, 745 1, 649, 500 16, 480
Cuy ahoga Oe aieiviateratiet 1, G20 60 |1, 804, 230 29, 138 | 11, 000 220 5, 661, 800 65, 500
1Gieyitihe Noe ee eee me 960 50 881, 050 5, 053 7, 200 144 1, 925, 240 | 19, 360
PHITIO eee urate cote ee oe 92, 643 4,701 860, 958 13,757 | 528,632 | 12,177 | 15, 427, 313 | 152, 235
Octiagw aes «22. a. Seser 92, 000 5, 820 56, 670 1, 550 400, 000 8, 850 1, 243, 300 Ui, 115
WGUCASte soe ane. cbse 6, 500 SOUP Se omeat= = |eweeeeeee 150, 000 3, 950 1, 011, 000 7, 583
Motalse< cess = 208, 223 11, 096 |3, 955, C08 65,943 /1, 347, 632 | 31,246. 246 | 27, 588. , 653 281, 878
Michigan: |
Monroe 22 ow.evs's 22 975005) 2570, ee Pe --|_ 180,000 | 4,900 | 1,160,000 | _ 8, 700
Grand total...... 248, 418 | 13, 521 |7, 488, 903 | 148, 201 |1, 926, 057 | 45, 914 | 38, 868, 283 | 399, 452
Perch. Saugers. eon. Trout.
States and . 8 Sturgeon
connties: Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value. Pounds, Value.) Pounds. | Value.
New York
row secs. LP S5OH EP S755) | cosets ee ron eee ae 1, 425, T10u $48.98) |. cee se see ae
Chautauqua -.- 31, 273 Z603| SF canes ose eesooean 284,554 11,745 39,420 | $1,903
Total ......=< 48, 620 LOIS alesenccosnc satiate 1, 709, 664 60, 677 39, 420 1, 903
Pennsylvania: :
BTIG cc Use0 505-5 208, 540 5, 420 31, 150 $410 105, 750 | 3, 265 82, 000 3, 280
Ohio: Li aey ae |
Ashtabula...-- 32, 890 BG cece cise coon enema 8, 100
4 61 <: ee ee 71, 585 967 23, 500 205 17, 535
Cuyahoga. ..-.- 733, 692 8, 451 172, 500 1, 405 8, 400
BU OVOIN seme as 140.000 | 1,230 174,620 | 1,580 20, 700
Jo Neeser JAM eee 1, 099, 880 8, 008 2, 223, 847 | 24, 410 1389, 758
Ottawa .....2.. 230,200 | 1,902 594, 250 | 11,311 24, 000
meas <=2<2-52. 175,000 | 1,075 | 654,000 | 8, 820 12, 000
Total 2... 2 _%, 483 483, 33, 247 22, 189 3, 842, TT 47, 731 r= 230, 493
Michigan:
Monroe ........ 130,000 | 1,175 | _ 306,000 | _ 3,580 33,,000.\|'« < 900: |.\2. 22esee eee
Grand total| 2, 870, 407 | 30,299 | 4,179, 867 | 51,721 | 2,078,907 | 73,703 | 121,420 | 5, 183
. Turtles
Walleyed pike. Whitetish. Other fish. and Total.
States and frogs
counties. i
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.} Value. | Pounds. | Value.
New York
Lov ae eeee 17, 671 | $1, 236 23,150 | $1,388 8, 800 $114 |........-| 1, 843,957 | $65, 449
Chautauqna] 53,406 | 1,622 | 294,700 | 14,347 | 63,340 | 1,345 |......... 2,797, 564 | 66, 271
Total...| 71,07 7| 2,858 | 317,850 | 15,735 | 67,140 | 1,459 |......... 4, 641,521 | 131,720
Pennsylvania: |
Erie........ 125,190 | 5,620 | 758,019 | 36,157 | 154,300 | 1,788 '......... 112, 864, 844 | 211, 122
Ohio: pa |
Ashtabula-. 2, 000 90 44,300 | 1,970 26, 910 339 | cece cues 1, 658, 700 25, 445
Wake... . 9, 800 392 53, 450 2, 425 49 715 Ce Bee oceac 2, 414, 085 31, 652
Cuyahoga ..| 87,220 | 4,212 | 224,250 | 11,200 | 311,308 | 3, 749 eee cee 9,015,420 | 124, 215
Herein ic. 69, 030 3, 022 51, 620 2,490 60, 910 OOD. eae iat 2, 831, 330 34, 214
Aoi ae ee 922, 266 | 41, 067 548, 329 | 28, 353 |1, 252, 344 9,726 | $574 |23, 095, 970 301, 444
Ottawa ....| 258,750 | 10,529 165, 333 8, 725 244, 800 1, 748 | 2, 000 3, 309. 303 63, 530
TGaS*2<e5- 295, 500 12, 075 | 42, 300 2, 115 261, 000 ) 1,485 | eae 500 | 2, 607, 300 38, 183
Total. . ai 644, 566 71, 387 1, 129, 582 57, 278° 25 206, 987 18,000 | 3 3, O74 “lag, 932,108 | 618, 683
Michigan: |
Monroe..... 264,900 | 10.750 | 136,000 | 6,800 | 193,000 | 1,005 | 1,000 |2,412,400 | ~ 39,380
90, 615 3 341, 451 |115, 970 |2, G21, 427 | 22, 252 | 4 O74 (64, 850, 873 |1, N00, 905

Grand total Pe 105, 733

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

433

Table showing by States, counties, and species the yield of the vessel fisheries of Lake Erie

in 1890.
Blue pike. Herring. Perch. Saugers. Sturgeon.
States and fil
counties. Pounds. |Value.| Pounds. | Value. |Pounds|Value. Pounds} Value. |Pounds| Value.
New York:
Chantauqua -- 37,585 $1, 081 AZ. 0455)| $8;),.4590)) 5-774: || “SIION acs 2 2. |se aes) o see eae sees
EPO h=e= a soci 5,563 | 306 | 28,715 TGs ee ea Seas | Faseroad|eocceec 52,000 | $1,578
WNotaliesaecs 43,148 | 1,387 452, 756 9,177 5, 774 119 | MWaieclesiefe sae ses 52, 000 1, 578
Pennsylvania: 3
TIO Se eater , 457, 562 31, 096 13, 983, 707 | 39, 658 | 64, 345 | 1, 675 5, 186 Palo Sees he ee eke
Ohio: aan | Sis z al
Ashtabula....| 112,500 | 2,325 315, 000 3, 125 7, 500 De ones ereeinrts mor osaic tess oe5
Cuyahoga. .-.. 1,165, 909 (19, 371 IES 661, 364 | 41,892 '602, 620 | 6,896 | 20, 454 209) cass sat eee
WPI eee es 133, 670 | 2,930 573, 350 6,525 | 10, 666 106 6, 660 An ee Ste | ee
NUMKOF cee ste 35, 250 619 212, 813 2,100 9, 900 oo a Pesca a) Dane serial (ee re, eae a
Totalsee === 11, 447, 329 25, 245 |4, 762,527 | 53, 642 1630, 686 | 7,300 | 27,114 PA TUR a ease ge aie
Grand total.|2, 948, 039 57, 728 |9, 198,990 102, 477 |700, 805 | 9,094 | 32,300 | 322 | 52,000 | 1,578
Trout. |Walleyedpike.| Whitefish. | Other fish. Total.
States and 6
jeg !
counties. Pounds.|Value.|Pounds.| Value.|Pounds.| Value.|Pounds.|Value.| Pounds. | Value.
New York:
Chautauqua -.| 12,655 | $558 | 12,529 | $361 |171,175 |$8,489 | 4,180 $65 667,939 | $19, 132
1018 (yeenapeceod bEpeecer HeEree 1, 855 O2s FOr GON) 298) |oae eee loses eae 109, 783 4, 002
Tobtala= a 12, 655 558 | 14, 384 463 |192, 825 | 9,787 | 4,180 65 717, 722 | 23,134
Pennsylvania: ; | | oe
SHTIC saa ceseee 42,000 | 1,675 | 38,868 | 1,635 |451,175 22, 148 5, 500 110 6, 048, 343 98, 038
————— _——————— = = |
Ohio:
BAIS bau aye ras ties see lleeteieres| = em ateersya| x ere, 31 11, 250 D2ON|Saasenes |saeeees 446, 250 6, 125
CuyjabOoale ne: |p oe=se=|eena = = 53, 182 | 2,597 |120,272 | 6,015 |150,108 | 2,001 | 5,773,909 | 78, 981
MERON egetee se oot c- AI SE Se Seems 40,000 | 2,300 | 8,320 |! 100 772, 666 12, 033
IWC). Ceeacecs beceres Sessa 938 38 1,490 | iSal\zcere ss Fae aie 260, 391 2, 978
Ota tet c|eesee sel kee SS 54,120 |. 2, 635 173, 012 8, 913 |158, 428 | 2,101 | 7, 253, 216 | 100, 117
—— = = —| | = — = =
Grand total.| 54,655 | 2,233 |107,372 | 4, 733 1817, 012 40,848 |168,108 , 2,276 | 14,079, 281 | 221, 289
| | |

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the shore fisheries of Lake

Erie in 1890.

New York. Pennsylvania.
Apparatus and species. Erie. Chautauqua. Total. Erie.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Pound nets and trap nets:
Iblackshacseceseees tous. lasereeeecs||- cote eee 3, 575 $203 3, 757 $203 19,990 | $1,032
BEST RON se ee oyster ela hs 36,300 | 1,085 | 36,300] 1,085 | 390,500 | 9,000
(COT ATTTS) 0 eee ES ee | bee ol al ae eee 25, 000 645 25, 000 64 121, 450 3, 301
~ EESTI 3c Ree ee Gem [Orem hee bas 12, 000 200 | 12, 000 200 | 227,300] 2,940
POT Ghes = seapies Scan teas: oaee be koeeee ee 9, 000 185 9, 000 185 58, 690 780
SEMI SSIS Soc escuee Sean el Pee See 6 sc cee ciel c| Sees = cen elie aso al aire tr | eae 19, 650 310
Sturgeon toececs scenes -|2----2--- 2/22 -- eee. 162, 000 6, 600 162, 000 6, 600 105, 750 3, 265
Nallkevedipike=).--2-.|_ 2.0.3. |e cE: 5, 500 288 5, 500 288 59, 190 2, 430
WANT Voi ae oe ee age PA ee 7, 000 350 |. 7,000 350 76, 229 3, 775
MDROMHANE te Seat! ooo [Ss fee oe al nmomeee 28, 000 439 28, 000 439 136, 100 1,175
patel cons sasee ts n cibe ase aos We ee 288, 375 9,995 | 288,375 9, 995 i, 214, 849 28, 008

= ..§ ———

i

434 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the shore yisheries of Lake

Lrie—Continued,
New York. Pennsylvania.
Apparatus and species. Erie. Chautauqua. | Total. Erie.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Gill nets:
IBACKIDASS 3 ne0050- ce 300 $10 5, 430 $254 5, 730 $264 ||: p42 os el eee
IBIMELPURK Oise = woxec omnes 11, 666 55! 95, 404 2, 609 110, 070 3, ei 1, 883, 083 | $29, 506
Catiish i262. cScccccnce 500 10 Wiitescacton bene eee 500, |” LON cee ese eae
OUI See aee seins ie sei 10, 000 115 |1, 317, 864 | 18,049 |1, 327, 864 | 18, 164 3, 801, 503 37, 845
PROC ONS sia wee wale ciateina > 5, 850 105 11, 676 258 17, 526 3863 58, 005 1, 522
DAUD SLE Peciseme cine cena ee eine Game atte! | crore a.er= mre) |e te tee ee al eh orate ete ee eee | 6, 314 59
Sturgeon een mete teen 1,175, 610 | 41, 429 1135180) | “4,770 |1, 228,790) | 46: 199/225 eS Se eee
EAT eo Ss ace cca] Pin epi ieee PRR ee ae 26, 065 1,310 26, 065 1,310 40, 000 1, 605
Wall-eyed pike .....\.. 5, 556 184 32 802 $70 36, 358 1, 054 27, 132 1, 555
WnIteh eS) 622.25 5 oo ee a toee sete. [Roos Se 116, 525 5, 508 116, 525 5, 508 230, 615 10, 234
Othertish- ves s-cecccen 300 9 6, 290 95 §, 590 TO4. |... sdeiand 3 See ae
NOCH Sates ciara neers = 1, 207, 782 | 42, 413 |1, 728, 236 | 33,723 |2, 936,018 | 76,136 |5, 546, 652 82, 326
Seines: ee 7 iy
TS INOIGDABS so seco ~ nek te | tw eee en lceccset 1, 700 85 1, 700 85. ost Bre ee eee
(OER OTE A ee AC Cee re (Ceeneaey aeege Iegen 3, 875 155 3, 875 165i") .< coe |e ares
PGT OM te tote tcc ate la os cere cies BS asaece 1,400 35 1, 400 3D)| oc.ceoe aie
Walle yedipike.s-cee2l pose sania |a ae ea can 2,575 103 2, 575 103) || 23, 4.28'5- |S eer
Othonstighweye seks ee | Ce See ata oy 24, 870 746 24, 870 746 | 3. 2s eee ea ee eee
PROba lest co oe seek eles sets wool eot eee 34, 420 1,124 34, 420 1,124), econ] see
Lines, spears,and grayuels: ez a5 2 ics
IB laGkebasSae (sees | heteeisnece aie ene Sei 4,700 271 4,700 271 |. cieme one |e
Blue WIkKe:~222's.ce8--2 97,432 | 6,160 1, 000 60 98,432 | 6,220 14, 809 804
Cathish: < a0 sc.soccn evo: 188, 200 4, 264 59, 400 1, 393 247, 600 5,657 |. Jo sane ae] sees
Perrin 9c er oem, <1s/)-/0 cee 14, 500 BOON ee acre Bese ot eee es 14, 500 890 4). 2 sacee el a eeeee
POUCHE hae 5 qeue note ae 11, 500 650 8, 420 163 14, 920 813 27, 500 1, 443
Sturpeon. ssoociaemen cus 197, 500 5, 925 9, 874 375 206, 874 6,300.) 2.2. poealeeemeeee
PEMD Utelece reeset = Sle o | Seer ee ae eae ee 700 uo 700 85 | 22 c. eee] eae
Walleyed pike ........ 12, 260 CE Cocenacsec|lodécsccc 12, 260 950i) cranes al peesioeee
SWihitefish se.20552cG.4. 1, 500 OOH tees eenle oe eee 1, 500 90°C ackaece. | eee
Other fish ............. 3, 500 TOS | seeeee ewe oe eee 3, 500 105 | 12,700 503
Rota) eee cease 2 526, 392 | 19, 034 78, 594 2, 297 GU4, 4,986 | 21,331 55, 000 2,790
Grand total........ 1, 734, 174 | 61, 447 |2, 129, 625 | 47,139 3 863,799 |108, 586 |6, 816,501 | 113, 084
=— —=
Ohio.
Apparatus and species. Ashtabula. Lake. ala: : Lorain.
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.} Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
Pound nets and trap nets:
Black DASS. .2 secs hess 5, 600 $305 4, 500 $270 1, 020 $60 960 $50
IBINE|PIKO- is 52 <a is wseereie 110, 100 2, 650 242, 000 3, 990 334, 230 4,788 310, 050 4, 073
@athishss cscete. nate 28, 890 710 31, 500 875 11, 000 220 7, 200 144
Herring inc ..o*- a0: 71, 500 775 | 514,500 | 5,280 |1, 036, 800 | 12,500 |1, 658,240 | 16, 650
PENGD ie wae. soeaceeees 14, 300 185 26,000 | ‘ 285 33, 000 330 71, 000 570
SMU COLES eee eee eee alco ea see cilted cc see 23, 500 205 147, 500 1, 150 161, 120 1, 450
SUITE OTS) Rie Oe ae 8, 100 270 17, 585 465 8, 400 280 20, 700 690
Wall- eyed Dike\. 3.50% 2, 000 90 4, 800 192 17, 220 812 66, 080 2, 902
Wihitesshys esse 2.5.- 12, 850 545 45,500 | 2,035 72,250 | 3,600 51, 620 2,490
Ofherdishwessen deen. ee 24, 500 290 | 42,500 300 62, 000 620 L 55, 410 510
2 Ye) Fe a es aap ae 277, 700 820 952, 335 | 13, 902 |1, 723, 240 | 24, 360 |2, 402, 330 | 29, 529
Gill nets: pees para al eens are “are
IBS plKC..0' oe coche ae -~ 119. 500 4,175 152, 750 2, 681 304, 091 4,979 71, 000 980
PL GNTIN Oi 8. wcrc oat oe 584, 000 5, 705 922, 187 9, 100 963, 636 | 11,108 267, 000 2,710
PALOMe cisc a2. secueenet 11, 090 221 35, 685 534 98, 072 1, 225 69, 000 660
BAUPOES: cette Lohse. oe ce ce AAR slo atone ot Nocatee 4,546 46 13, 500 130
Wall-eyed pike........ (ater ee 4 ee 4, 062 162 16, 818 803 3, 000 120
WihitensbisscSec ccc. 20, 250 900 », 460 317 | 31;,'728-| 16851... ee eel eee
(OVA CS arity ae ee 2,410 49 7, 215 108 99,200 | 1,128 5, 550 85
POtLS as ecsn to. ont 817, 250 250 | U1, 1 I 050 |1,12 (1, 128, 359 | 12,902 |1, 518,091 | 20, 874 429, 000 4, 685
} —— | - - SS ———
Lines, spears, and grap-
nels:
Cathalivervs.cceve ace a 117,500 2, 450 73, 000 1,870) c.cns'. cnc] ste. eben |eeen cee eecl eee ve ome
Grand total........ 1, 212, 450 ie £2) 320 \2, 153, 694 28, 674 ‘3, 241, 511 “45, | 234 |2, 831, 831, 330 ~ 84, 214 214

~

‘FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 435

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the shore fisheries of Lake

FErie—Continued.
Ohio.
Apparatus and species. Erie. Ottawa. Lucas. Total.
Pounds. | Value.|} Pounds. | Value.|} Pounds. |Value.| Pounds. | Value.
. Pound netsandirap nets:
Blacks bass) 22 sce. = 2 44, 758 20, 000 | $1, 000 4,500 | $270 81,338 | $4, 202
PBNIVGROUKC a mr= ele ie Byway OR TAS ene SSE brocead pcomaodeeidd Semeces 1, 525, 508 21, 983
@athshil.ts-n-- ce. -n~ 85, 882 ae 70, 000 1, 750 60, 000 | 1,500 294, 382 7, 436
Herring -...----------| 13, 96), 643 |135, 580, 000 4,350 990, 000 | 7, 425 |18, 811, 683 | 182, 935
Perel cesses sae see 795, 710 95, 000 550 135, 000 675 | 1,133,010 6, 723
Saugers ..--..-------- 1, 644, 792 | 15,010 410, 000 4,100 540,000 | 5,400 | 2, 926, 912 27, 315
Spurgeon) == ---------=- 139, 758 6,436 24, 000 480 12, 000 240 230, 493 8, 861
Wall-eyed pike...--.. 575, 106 | 23,787 150, 000 6, 000 270, 000 |10, 800 | 1, 085, 156 44, 583
Wohitelish .....--.-. rm 461, 664 | 23, 253 34, 000 1, 475 40,000 | 2, 000 717, 834 35, 398
Other fish: 7-32.65 .5- 275,319 | 2,276 | 140, 000 700 176, 000 | 1,010 775, 729 5, 706
Mo tale cess asa 18, 473, 760 |221, 806 1,523, 000 | 29,405 |2, 227,500 |29, 320 27, 582, 045 | 345, 142
Gill nets: Te hawaer
IGE MIS. Soccenuboas bee seenBene koe oboke aoa ccoo op lbancoasnd eedsconcne boSoere Sscs ae el acieeaeee
SBlWEMpUKC acecs <= -- 186, 660 4,000 56, 670 15500) | seem sia ta oe (Oo seme 970, 671 18, 365
Catfish .--...-.------- psooeadtseciisSacpor ulsantoncsose |= = 2-222 -|o eee nee e|ene conc |e eens e naan sana ses oe
Herring ....---------- 893, 320 9,755 | 663, 300 6, 765 21, 000 | 158 | 4,314,443 | 45, 301
TOT GI wie clint aa atalino 21, 334 214} 90,000 G00? ee coco n | eee 325, 181 3, 754
Saugers..--------.---- 13, 840 148 | 167, 400 G69: | oSemsecim=| Somers 198, 786 7, 020
Sturgeom ..------+----/-----------|.....--- Ne etese re foi='<||lomctcia mre cistern ete clel|/s-alee arere | Sin cimpe steetalate| eetaent eames
TMG lhe dete Sh eRe OO UMC Aer GEOEOS SRC CEA noe SeorAatS AS Se ope a ce eee ec Hoe one. al [leew ore. 3.oPaere eer
Wall-eyed pike-----.-).-..-----.- Aeioaeesr 83, 600 BDA Was one Sere aaa 107, 480 4, 429
Wahi iets by sae stan ane = 46, 665 2, 800 131, 339 7, 250 2, 300 115 238, 736 | 12, 967
Other fSlesae sees = 16, 780 ZUM asp ogeeas lacepoaes soacoseoss lieensetaee 131, 105 1, 570
WW agagabosbonee 1, 178, 0$9 | 17,117 |1, 192,303 | 26, 505 28, 300 273 | 6, 286, 402 93, 406
Fyke nets: | 4
IBLaC ke PASS wee aes ai 42, 085 2,104 40, 000 24005 pte eas oe Slee ee 82, 085 4,504
(Chis ceseaagraposenS 236, 250 4, 620 90, 000 1, 800 20, 000 500 346, 250 6, 920
PErcher paseo ee sce 238.670 | 1,790} 20, 000 200} 25,000] 250] 283,670] 2,240
Sangers =------------- 338, 655 3, 150 12, 200 366 10, 000 300 360, 855 3, 816
Wall-eyed pike....-.. 291, 860 | 14,220 | 17,800 734 » 5, 500 275 315, 160 15, 229
Ouhercish) “--- cece 926, 925 6, 550 40, 000 400 40, 000 200 | 1, 006, 925 7,150
otal eeinle aes 2, 074, 445 | 32, 434 | 220,000 | 5,900 100, 500 Pie 525 | 2,394,945 | 39, 859
Seines: a
Blacks basseis-.c-15- 520 5, 800 350 | 32,000] 1,920 2, 000 120 39, 800 2,390
IBlweypikes saeco essa 11, 5v0 BOONE eariate state lie aye ada See trates 4 ee seo 11, 500 350
@attish 62st esc oe | 16, 500 570 140, 000 2, 800 30, 000 750 186, 500 4,120
IEC ROR eeROSESC 10, 500 250 25, 200 252, 15, 000 150 50, 700 652
Saugers)---.---------- 15, 400 460 4, 650 149 104, 000 | 3,120 124, 050 3, 729
Wail-eyed pike-...... 26, 000 1,300 7, 350 451 20, J00 | 1, 000 53, 350 2, 751
Ofhenish) o-t)-< Ssccee 25, 000 600 64, 800 648 45, 000 225 1384, 800 1,473
Motalye en = c= sce = | 110, 700 3, 880 274, 000 6, 220 216,000 | 5, 365 600, 700 15, 465
Lines, spears, and grap- ae
nels:
Wathshee ose eee scl 190,000 | 4,750} 100,000} 2,500 40, 000 | 1, 200 520,500 | 12,770
(PGrehesews cece - oc k eae 60, 000 SEEN EAAseeseod lemoaccdE waciadeaecd sescnas 60, 000 1, 520
NAUCELSie- cero at ess os ZOSICOONWT D5 00)s| Meee setae renee steel Sem amis race eae nets 205, 000 5, 570
Wall-eyed pike....... ZAVOOON Wale TOO) lia ctecioe sal sacs eel mene ei \oocei25e 29, 300 1, 760
Motall-sc 4. cc eesoa 484,300 | 13,600 | 100,000| 2,500 | 40,000 | 1,200) 814,800 | 21, 620
Miscellaneous: z eae etl a %
Ruttles.and frogs! --.<|--sa</seie BAM em mateser 25000) |Sesseese= UMN Sesococcocs 3, 074
Grand total......./22, 323, 304 289, 411 [3, 309, 303 | 63,530 |2, 607,300 38,183 37, 678, 892 | 518, 566

436 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the shore fisheries of Lake
PHrie—Continued.

Michigan.
d —<———! Total for lake.
Apparatus and species. Monroe.
Pounds. | Value. Pounds. Value.
Pound nets and trap nets: .
IO PRON Piss seh 6 See? noe Se eb sede Cae a Stetocee 7, 500 $450 112, 403 $5, 887
J oN ye Oe 8 Se ee = eye oes Sone Qa) Sofas nen IIS 1, 952, 308 32, 068
CUE Thiys) 0 Ren Oa Sette pat em ror Ot COR 5 Oe Satie tac eee 30, 000 750 470, 832 12, 132
THGIgO TN Se Sebo SS ee Bon a ae ore eee See | 1,160, 000 8,700 | 20, 210, 983 194, 775
IPOLONS AR Se sas oe ajo tees alee Coe eee ee aceite oa See | 70, 000 350 1, 270, 700. 8, 038
NE UISGIt) GqASSOSS hee 45 Soe Soe ee BEE SKE Se 280, 000 2,800 | 3, 226, 562 30, 425
SUTESP BOM eta eisai een wee eadin atone eer ae 33, 000 900 531, 243 19, 626
Wall-eyed DIO Meee oe esata peepee ance 250, 000 10,000 | 1,399, 846 57, 301
NWIDILERSN Se tise stan ol eee ee ap ee do se eee en 126, 000 6, 800 937, 063 46, 323
MUheriish®: 32 ma- seco cat occ Panne ae ees see 138, 000 730 1, 077, 829 8, 050
PLGtAl casos secee Seales ees Sas LHe eee wees oes 2, 104, 500 31,480 | 31,189, 769 414, 625
Gill nets:
TEESE tes Se OOS SBE DERE OBO NOSE EOL SISC HSE at Se Sea SeeNr ae So erec 5, 730 264
1a) NENT 5G ee A SE Rt ors scare nk er acter a Lape et ae |e eres = 2, 463, 824 51, 031
CMHSI Se ocho octets ais od Sidi clo moe waele eke eee sree Ee ae nes ices oo yer 500 10
ISiQAND I! Sane 58 hoe SOS os So sk Sees Soo Sa (EE sas aoe a ee 9, 443, 810 101, 310
TeTaiiel The ae te ee = oe ele etn aE eR oan ee Sie Tas He ae lee Siar oF | 400, 712 5, 639
Ra NS a EE a ts soe io se Aste siiseca=o Pe Secascsor) accion ase 205, 100 7, 079
SURG eon eo 5 Se Seo ee Hse oa sO bSe Sse aR nS So. SSHooe | 46, 199
WRN h oe oe eaegscoeteb Soebode ese. GAobesootbocgse: | 2,915
Walleyed pike 7, 038
WWibGers Nese ee Sess osetia ch soe cinta tace nace 28, 709
(OUR eT Gaaoaoeeas osu oreedcssecepeneobedocnaseta: le wees ee eect e|eee seen ee 187, 695 1, 674
INOUE Se Rese ocE COR Ack peEOas oS Srecn So DsooSese con ppb IE Se i 14, 769, 072 251, 868
Fyke nets:
IBIROKIDESS see neal ee noee ceeec cera ce ene e nem nent esace 500 30 82, 585 4, 534
GRIST eee eee). ee rae ae) Rei Ye 30, 000 750 376, 250 7, 670
1G ASE Bee sot eee Bo donsi Cab Obs aac See See ean ee 20, 000 200 3038, 670 2,440
SUTIN) ye fe a es asi ie th RN aE ge eg a ps eee 8, 000 240 368, 855 4, 056
WWialeevedi pikes sc. nema eee tea oe ee ane eee 3,500 175 318, 660 15, 404
(OUUIGRWCE ABAR AA RAE G6 al em Rees SS a ecS ERC oee | 25, 000 125 | 1,031, 925 7, 275
NOTH 5 soca ein ses.n ease cee ctceuise coe eee ee 87, 000 1,520 | 2,481, 945 41, 379
Seines: | |
SNA CHARS so sew ceee oe < einen casa Mes clele dem nie oe cine oe 1, 500 90 43, 000 2, 565
PRIOR TN ICOREGE She nas er coakta Larrs AI ate eae acne sear el ene egal 11, 500 350
Catnip sec ok ee OS ees tees poeta ees ee bes 40, 000 1, 000 230, 375 5, 275
IROVOUE sab sce noe ele = gree ce as cone sat eee ema e esis Sacto 25, 000 250 77, 100 937
IRGC TN hack | SshnB Ghose he Sheu sn be ABEeHbe pp egece aogee 18, 000 540 142, 050 4, 269
Wiralleveplke £52 Sec cs cinta Jo eben ashe cee sae 3, 000 150 58, 925 3, 004
OGierdishestc: <n skte- eee Sere mee ower een oe 30, 000 150 189, 670 2, 369
ROU Seen - sekelc soa aust eicion wave cook tcc ueseeeees 117, 500 2, 180 752, 620 18, 769
Lines, spears, and grapuels:
PB AGS RSS anes = ata nine aioe e = 3G reim ae ache say eles Semin sel Meee ceria 4, 700 271
BING PUEC es ce nom ee sae e ee eee eam eo See BEE cod eh cite ae recs ae Sees 113, 232 7, 024
(OP RIGTE) gees Se a ee Ea A A ie Se Oe oom 80, 000 2, 400 848, 100 20, 827
LEW Ter fet Oe ee Ae Sa Sate oC een Ee Oats Ae Gssessoe see See prtccssces 14, 500 890
Perches oe Sok wes a cigs ese=l ube ads co deeense bees] 15, 000 375 117. 420 4,151
SL BRE SSA aS SSE SORE SIS. 30 Jem ata 9a esha Bi Sor amare Rein SSeS = 205, 000 5, 570
SEM OO De ete rete terete, oe eine ome lane iets = ote Sree ele ee Soe eae eee aoe 206, 874 6, 300
BIO See aioe hs aieie SSB rte San ere is pei ie oo Cats a ee wee tas Pc Saeene © bie [eet 700 35
PWeCe ven DIKe = oo Se Rice opine comme cone peels | 8, 400 425 49, 960 3, 185
WHOLE! 82 2/5. Seen 2 set eS pclae Saneoe oateeee ee lis Scot loaeeeeedeace 1, 500 90-
Other tis <<a. 622. 55.cee sce cores Ce oes ere | ee eae 16, 200 608
GUL soo. 08 ogy ottee owt eaaet oe ee em 103,400 | 3,200 | 1,578,186 | 48, 901
Miscellaneous: |
PENTNGR ANG LTO G8 acme wa ae crm ok alclnts =m aisiate Se ef ee meee 1,000. |}.2ee-2eenee 4, O74
isrann total. oo. 3c... te eee a Soo ee | 2,412,400] 39,380 | 50,771,592 | 779, 616

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. A37

Canadian jisheries of Lake Erie controlled by Sandusky dealers.—The
growing demand for fishery products, and the failure of the American
fisheries to supply all the fish required for the trade of the Sandusky
dealers, has, during the past ten years, led to an extension of the opera-
tions of the Sandusky fishermen into Canadian waters. Several firms
now control important pound-net fisheries on the northern shore of Lake
Erie. Over 100 pound nets are there employed, and 35 steamers are
engaged in transporting the catcb to Sandusky. Herring constitutes
more than two-thirds of the weight and over one-half the value of the
yield. The following tables relate to these fisheries:

Persons employed.

Number.

How engaged. aoe
1890. | 1891.

TON HSIN TATTLE LNGSS SB b Soc Soccc Seco ee seb Aeede sore one so Senn seb Osescbedessaqeeacossecs 130 132
Oneal cibiae WeIkGls) So see ee be caw as Sobe seine eens Jae ecedese cece cceucessSEecseecorab: 26 26
(Oya SSeS SS Sod cak hee ose cee clon ocee pos abeeSe een eeosererne nee coerSoebasos: 156 158

Vessels, boats, apparatus, etc., employed.

1890. 1891.
Items.
Number.} Value. | Number.| Value.
SHIGTTITGIT | S60 SERS COG SEIS eC ee ee oe oe ee 3 $36, 000 3 $36, 000
BG USE rere eee ce Sao cea ain calsce Docce oe seeccaeeeee ape se 68 9, 030 70 9, 300
SEG EEG CS eee iicae aa teeta a ae SCN oti aac ce 2 ott 28 5, 035 29 5, 210
GU HUSHOUS Meee eee Seen sacicee dalao Sk oceans Seabeneoe tsa 109 34, 960 111 35, 650
SOLOS LO WOLD Vie see enamine ae ek aomimcleiaias seine eels min = mie ni olla il~ US PAUN pe eocecec- 1, 200
RG tales mies tie cinta sacle ac salsnin = ba teinemele suet eaceSetel| sam sim once 865)225))| See soaeee 87, 360

Products in 1890.

Species. Pounds. Value.

ALG fight sce Soe oe Soe i cccaae Pato e Taina = Sinn Mele eee ameee. amccr 117, 010 $5, 850
Gr LUM Cope a een ee cace oe cele e Saree aieeincie ce Howinee tonnes cmee we ccwsioenee= 2, 492, 667 21, 659
“OF SIE TIS EAS Ra SS ee es ae Oe a ea 142,185 5, 686
UIST ERE TTS RSS Bis Spe ees ae a a ei a 106, 330 1, 620
Perch - ap Shei Fe SOAR IE REE a ee ee te en Ean eS I et 142, 040 722
eee Be SEES Gree oe Oa BSS ee ee re en ee are er 55, 215 3, 540
POLLS Er Ret etn ce grate ts oh nat ae ee IS ee are attiale coc owe anche eee 19, 420 485
ASTER ERS 1 SS ERS eo eS en Ses a ae 23, 400 1,560
RO Gal yes Pesce ate sane oe aoe had ce cew online Tin basaeetctouedeaasseececae 3, 098, 267 40, 522

The yield of these fisheries during the ten years ending in 1890 is
shown in the following table. It appears that during1887, 1888, and
1889 the output was larger than in any other years. The figures are
from the official customs-house records, and show separately the fish
brought in free and those subject to a duty.

438 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Fish imported at Sandusky, Ohio, from 1881 to.1890, taken in Jisheries on the Canadian
side of Lake Erie controlled by Sandusky dealers.

Years.

Free of duty. Dutiable. Total.
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
1, 113, 647 $16, 493 13, 486 $535 1, 127,133 $17, 028
1, 288, 831 20, 201 194, 981 5, 121 1, 483, 812 25, 922
1, 024, 100 20, 446 859, 536 11, 763 1, 883, 636 32, 209
1, 010, 289 18, 637 722, 504 6, 517 1, 732, 793 25, 154
1, 962, 521 19, 088 60, 547 8, 191 2, 023, 068 27, 279

| 927, 027 12, 948 346, 779 2, 267 1, 273, 806 15, 215
3, 024, 984 87, 211 1, 109, 441 12, 094 4, 134, 425 49, 305

4, 609, 155 54, 539 912, 186 18, 577 5, 521, 341 68, 116

5, 135, 152 46, 428 796 456 9, 463 5, 931, 608 55, 891

2, 204, 463 27, 698 893, 804 12, 824 3, 098, 267 40, 522
22, 300, 169 273, 689 | 5, 909, 720 82,952 | 28, 209, 889 356, 641

Notes on the fish trade of Ohio.—At Cleveland, Sandusky, Toledo,
Port Clinton, and other places in Ohio important wholesale trade in

fish is carried on.

bordering on the lakes.

over 46,000,000 pounds, having a value of more than 31,490,000.

The business is larger than in any other State

While most of the supply comes from Lake
Erie, important consignments are also received: from the other lakes.

The following table is a detailed exhibition of the extent of the
wholesale fish trade of Ohioin 1890. The number of persons engaged in
connection with the receipt, preparation, and sale of the fish was over
800; the capital devoted to the industry amounted to over $830,000
exclusive of collecting vessels and other property properly included
under the statistics for the fishery; the quantity of fish handled was

Table showing by counties the wholesale fish trade of Ohio in 1890.

It Cuya- | pri Lake. | Lorain.| I
oms. hoga. rie. ake. orain.| Lucas. | Ottawa.| Total.
|
Number of establishments. ----- 12 23 3) 2 7| 4 51
Number of persons employed... 99) 301 10 9 208 186 813
Value of property -.------------ $104,550) $265,900) $9,850) $9,000) $74,000, $68,500) $531, 750
Cash capital ...-.-- ere eee $70, 000) $199, C00} $10,000) $6,000! $9,000; $8,000) $802, 000
Fish handled in wholesale trade: | | .
SS ieee seeasbieinse = ascicl= Ibs. .|8, 722, 270/14, 034, 145]1, 512,550) 850, 823)2, 234, 000)1, 612, 000) 23, 965, 788
Wialltt@memeer cistcciaeameic cee ac $125,470} $427,050] $40,487) $21,289) $92,710) $74, 560; $781,566
LOZEN Ste csce eee ees eee es Ibs. .|1, 647, 000] 7, 986, 643]........ lee aa te 2,031, 000] 887, 000] 12, 551, 643
VAL Omen ete eee nee $56, 005| $270, 486]...-... .. 1 tera aed $76, 630) $34,030) $437,151
ALU Cl eee mitcie lee aeremie ares Ibs. -|2, 641, 000} 8,754, 218) 603, 000! 740, 0U0} 400,000} 394,000) 8, 512, 218
WVU Ole aisin wis ei aieiaicieiaidia isin = ine $67,590} $100,108) $19, 875] $23,950) $10,000) $10, 830 $232, 324
Smoked en sssc cccemac ene ac lbs..} 128,000) 272, 800 S5G00 iia ees ae §2)'500) <2 oases 462, 800
AVS neces esie ise nn cee seer $10,800) $20, 860 $1160) eee eae 2 200 ereietco tae $35, 000
Total quantity handicd, |
(fawn Vs eisoesccee Soa ese 8, 138, 270/26, 027, 80€}2, 125, 050'1, 590, 823)4, 717, 500)2, 893, 000) 45, 492, 449
VIII a eee eecor Sees $259, 865| $818, 50:! $61,502) $45, 239] $181, 540) $119, 420) $1, 486, 071
Fish utilized in canning...-lbs-..|..------- BQO S000 oe toes 2 cls een ete a, on oceans 520, 000
Pisl6 NAL a. eee see cswes ota lem ene = $07 S0Ul eon ae on| aan seen se eames Abed Sec $5, 850
One-pound cans prepared. -----|.-------- 1405000 ee oe Sactce |= eee se ome ten oh eas 140, 000
Wetl 1G pons. ots eon ce eee ee te bee eens $8 DOOM eo. ce sia wit tee |b eee ele eee $8, 200
Two-pound cans prepared...-.|--------- BE UO0 Re. see oS 2 sein el eclenenat 36, 000
WAT GCS Sots Seen ee, Spee ae ee $3 -F40). on sais as | -/otte emem’| omen eee | memneiertens $3, 240
Secondary products prepared:
CO ee 2 oe See eeo- lbs. 1, 700 56, 100 BS BOO | aia Sateen: 31, 000} 1,100 96, 600
WiAltete enc tcc Recolor $375| $11, 260 SGnd Seee cee: $10, 850 $330! $23, 989
BING IOSB ees ope wcescesco = 1): el eerie 1,500 60)s-easeee 600 20 2, 180
MiB Sn tele oa ee a wee ceesde cal om wae $2, 250 SOU atone ase $900 $30 $3, 270
Ol eeaceeesee ar enta ss galls..|.. Bo Ear ese RAR Rorrsd peer cet 400 50 450
NU AURRG eee tae mala ow acc all vie cele a sete] cms Siam eee | niet ieee dee al aetetat settle $100 $13 $118

Nore.—In Ashtabula County, 3,600 pounds of caviar, valued at $520, were prepared.

aa

—

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. A439

Sandusky has the distinction of maintaining the largest trade in
fresh-water fish of any city in the country. Most of the trade shown
for Erie County in the preceding table represents the fish business of
that city. The following special statistics relating to the salt-fish and
frozen-fish trade of that place are more detailed than those contained

in the previous table for the entire State of Ohio:

Statistics of the salt fish handled in the wholesale trade of Sandusky, Ohio, in 1890.

Trade names. | Pounds. Value.

SPOT 20 elm tmin tain clmie else =) = om = wlan owl ew lw = wie wiwm w= weno mm alm ew miei = 2m ain lmieiniim 1, 336, 756 $33, 297
Seep evo ETL EL Slee y ce ee ene sie a nie le otate shee ta Sore Hee = oraraceierae sisetcyes cia aren 6, 180 398
s<Ciscoes: (herring split im belly) <---> <a === ae oe ee Se ene em l= = nina 314, 352 7, 504
“Family whitefish” or ‘‘ No. 2 whitefish” (large herring)-.-...---.------------- 316, 650 12, 786
CON @, Tonelli ile | Saeed Sa seo seeder Serer a—c ra HseereSeeeac sess eeoreembemna5 16, 105 235
cCNomopickenrele=(SaMSOrs, CbCs)/---\= sa)aems aie aici sieeela sie a= =te stele ana = = == iia 220, 035 5,107
DMediomMEplekereleyy (MUNG PilkC) jose = eee tae siaiainin a alm ele a= 2 = alae ele allele inyinia l= 45, 540 1, 456
COR THAGL”” (SHORES GUO) pocke sos eues sbacaL cae peceaAChnHees escuasBeEBeEoeae sac0bC 75, 764 1, 490
Saini GTR Ae eASE SHEE pea S pb ensooS OS ac Ber peta pecs coe Reb one coronene rreesodes 570 40

ETO talline sersatc es tee cote yee eee aioe Semele cteloe ea pactew alesete: ae t,o rage sien [ace 2, 331, 902 62, 313

Statistics of the fish frozen by Sandusky wholesale dealers in 1890.
Species. Pounds. Value.

VWIHERS rea Seas yon o caddie Ob 6 oseot COCO TetcC Op asho S55 Borer ED BTC pena eEnorD 162, 487 $12, 832
LEG RBI yA Snae cee Os Sane UAe chp eet e op eon eposr SPeGatEeons cocddaees ens ecaetaeeD 5, 194, 487 155, 306
JB Ie Oe Mee eee nen By aap Sopa ae se SeDesr ee Uo Seo ened nose ROr Ee anone Secobdoor 56, 005 2, 785
SHUG Onio 42 Bd ae ORAS bene ee been carer ne ON eees Picmbdereneeoeaseparkee ocho 151, 366 4, 539
Sang) WEE Si es eae peu ee ecut - Gop SRY Gas Oas Se Rear oe SES aor Sepa OCC OCone om ne 6, 742 270
I2SxO 2S Shay eeSoe Abe OS ooe GOR eeO DO eSCOe Sooo Se Sener See eeESo Semen mem onee oo 62, 994 1, 549
SHOAL, ERO REE 055 57a cognE GRE aS er BDA NEE Gb Sms CCOACEEEC Moose c amen aeciaesicac 12, 583 316
MOS CElANe GUS ohare tis Hosa ese rs wees ye letette = Cie tee otarers o steeietel=laaioln/ stele ete 13, 726 1, 094

UT eS OBR Bopp Dep SC UpOO RC esCis GOO OU ar Ab ogee DE Somec Doct Onoo soe 5, 660, 390 178, 691

440 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
LAKE ONTARIO.*

General importance of the fisheries.—The present relative unimport-
ance of the fisheries of this lake, as compared with the extent of the
industry in other lakes, is*coexistent with a decrease since 1880 in two
of the most important fishes that has been unparalleled in the history
of the lake fisheries. The scarcity of fishes that were formerly abun-
dant and the possibility of further reduction in the fish supply have
drawn to the fisheries of Lake Ontario more attention than has been
accorded to the industry in any other lake except Lake Erie, and have
resulted in a very extensive movement on the part of legislators,
sportsmen, fish-culturists, and the general public, having for its object
the preservation and increase of the valuable fishery resources of the
lake. While a few persons express the opinion that there has been no
actual diminution in the abundance of fish life, and that the small
yield is due to natural causes, there seems little ground for doubt that
the lake has been overfished, that some of the best fishes have not had
proper protection during the spawning period, and that artificial propa-
gation has not been resorted to on a sufficiently large seale to offset or
overcome the depletion caused by man.

The previous abundance of fish in the lake shows that the waters
are capable of sustaining much more important fishing than has been
carried on for a number of years. While it is possible that the vast
quantities of alewives now found in the lake may affect in some indirect
way the growth of young fish and the increase in the numbers of mar-
ketable fish, it is extremely improbable that the natural conditions
have undergone any marked changes that militate against the renewal
of fisheries of as great extent as have ever existed. The U.S. Com-
missioner of Fish and Fisheries has stated that “it is not only possi-
ble, it is entirely practicable, to restore and maintain these fisheries
by adequate resort to means and agencies entirely within our control” —
the ‘“‘means and agencies” consisting of the application of well-known —
fish-cultural principles, which, under similar conditions in other waters,
have been satisfactorily applied.

The principal fishing centers in this lake are Cape Vincent, Sacketts
Harbor, Oswego, and Wilson. Much the largest fishing interests are
located in Jefferson County, which oceupies the eastern part of the
lake and includes most of the important fishing-grounds. Oswego
County, which joins Jefferson on the west, and Niagara County, at the
extreme western limit of the State, also have relatively valuable fish-
eries. In the remaining counties of Cayuga, Wayne, Monroe, and
Orleans, however, the fisheries are of slight extent.

*A report on the fisheries of this lake, prepared by the present writer, has
already appeared in the Bulletin of the U. 8. Fish Commission for 1890. It contains
some information that it is not necessary to incorporate in this article, and may be
consulted by those especially interested in the fisheries of this lake.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 441

Notes on the commercial fishes—The fish now of greatest economic
value in Lake Ontario does not occupy a corresponding rank in any
other lake, although of great prominence in other parts of the Great
Lakes basin; this is the wall-eyed pike, locally known also as the pick-
erel and yellow pike. Its relative as well as its actual importance has
greatly increased of late years, owing to the scarcity of whitefish and
trout, which requires the fishermen to take other fish in order to make
their business remunerative. The fish is always in demand, at higher
prices than are commanded by any other fishes, and throughout the
eastern end of the lake its abundance determines the financial success
of the fishermen. Fishermen who formerly sought only whitefish and
trout, now confine their attention to the wall-eyed pike, and it is of the
utmost consequence to the fishing interests that the supply of this fish
be maintained. Fortunately the spawning season is such as to insure
the almost uninterrupted completion of the reproductive function before
the opening of the fishing operations. The fish spends the winter in
the deeper parts of the lake. In April it appears in the inshore waters
and then and there undergoes the spawning process. In early summer
it frequents the shoals in the lake, where the principal part of the eatch
is taken; and on the approach of cold weather it again retires to the
deep water. The fish subsist in large part on the alewive (Clupea
pseudoharengus) and are reported to have increased in size as the result
of the abundant food furnished by the presence of that exotic species.
The fish is taken chiefly in the trap nets set in the eastern part of the
lake. In Jefferson County, where most of the traps are owned, it con-
stitutes one-third the total quantity of the catch, and yields three-fifths
the income of the fishermen. Small numbers are taken with gill nets,
seines, and lines. The average weight of the fish is 4 pounds and the
maximum about 14 pounds.

The subspecies of the wall-eyed pike, generally known as the blue
pike, which is a prominent fishin Lake Hrie, is not very common in
this lake. In 1891, however, it was found in very large numbers in
the vicinity of Oswego, attaining greater abundance than at any pre-
vious time in many years. The other species of pike perch, the sauger,
which is aiso a conspicuous factor in the fisheries of the adjoining lake,
does not occur in commercial abundance in Lake Ontario.

The sturgeon, which occupies the second position in this lake, is like-
wise far from having the same relative importance in other parts of
the lake region. While the fish is manifestly scarcer than formerly,
the present supply is about the same as in 1880, owing to the increased
efforts made by the fishermen to keep up the output as a result of
steady demand and good prices. It is taken chiefly with gill nets and
set lines, and is most abundant in the eastern end of the lake, although
considerable quantities are also taken on set lines in Niagara and
Orleans counties, which occupy the western shore line.

Three species of whitefishes have commercial importance in this lake.
The common whitefish has been of late years so scarce that it has had

442 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

little economic value, although less than ten years ago it was the
principal fish taken. The decrease in the catch in a single decade was
over 86 per cent, a change that is without precedent in any other
lake. The fish is now taken almost wholly in Jefferson County. The
grounds chiefly resorted to are Charity Shoal and the vicinity of the
Duck Islands. These islands are in Canada, and support the most
extensive whitefish fishery now carried on in the lake. The scarcity
of whitefish on the American side of the lake is not without precedent,
although the length of the period of scarcity is greater than ever
before recorded. The lake herring or cisco is abundant in this lake,
although it is much less plentiful than formerly. The largest quanti-
ties are now taken in Jefferson County in gill nets. In fall and winter
the fish resort to the shore for the purpose of spawning, and it is
then that the principal fishing is done. Since the longjaw or bloater
whitefish became prominent in the fisheries of this lake, the cisco has
occupied a gradually diminishing importance, and in some places where
it was formerly the principal fish it is now taken in only one-tenth the
quantity that the longjaw is. The latter, known also by the names
bloater, ciscoette, silver whitefish, etc., is now the most abundant
whitefish inhabiting the lake. It frequents the deepest water and is
taken only in gill nets.

The lake trout deserves mention not because of its present impor-
tance, but because of its former abundance and marked decrease. In
1880 it was, next to the whitefish, the most prominent fish of this
lake; now it has less value than any fish of sufficient importance to be
separately designated in the accompanying statistical tables. The
decrease since 1880 has been even more pronounced than in the case
of the whitefish, amounting to nearly 93 per cent. In many places in
which trout were formerly taken in large quantities they are now
rarely observed. The decline of the trout, coincident with that of the
whitefish, and the apparent supplanting of these fish by others respec-
tively similar in habits—the wall-eyed pike and the long-jaw whitefish—
constitute the most prominent features of this lake and demand careful
consideration. While some fishermen think the decrease in the abun-
dance of these fish has been only apparent, as Shown by thelarge catches
made on the Canadian side of the lake, the most plausible explana-
tion seems to be that the fish have not had any protection immediately
prior to and during the spawning season, and that the fish-eultural
operations undertaken have not been sufficiently extensive to overcome
the destruction of eggs and breeding fish.

Among other fishes of the lake of some commercial value, but not
worthy of separate discussion, are, in order of importance, catfish, eels,
pike, yellow perch, suckers, and black bass.

Notes on apparatus and methods.—The fishing apparatus in this lake
which represents the largest investment is the trap net, which is prac-
tically restricted to Jefferson County at the eastern end of the lake.
The trap net here used is similar in constriction tothe one in common

—s ee

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 443

use in the southern New England States. It is smaller than the ordi-

‘

nary lake pound net, is held in position by means of weights and buoys
instead of poles, and the escape of the fish from the bowl is prevented
by a top of netting.

The use of trap nets is more extensive in this lake than in any other
member of the lake system. The explanation is that the stony char-
acter of the bottom in the most favorable fishing regions prevents or
makes difficult the driving of pound-net poles, and that legal enact-
ments have prohibited the setting of such apparatus in the inshore
waters in most places.

The important advantages which the trap net has over the pound net
are that it may be readily moved from place to place to correspond with
the movements of the fish, and that an entire net may be taken ashore
from time to time, repaired, cleaned, and dried. It is comparatively
inexpensive, and individual fishermen can afiord to operate as many
as 8 or 10 at one time. It is set on the bottom in water from 10 to 25
feet deep, and is drawn daily or less frequently, according to the abun-
dance of fish, the condition of the weather, state of the market, ete.
It is well adapted to the capture of whitefish, lake trout, sturgeon,
perch, suckers, and wall-eyed pike. More trout and wall-eyed pike are
thus taken than with all other appliances combined. A form of trap.
with a finer mesh, known as an eel trap, is used In some numbers for
eels, which are thus caught in larger quantities than with any other
apparatus except fyke nets.

A few pound nets are operated by fishermen of Three-Mile Bay,
Black River Bay, and Sacketts Harbor, about a dozen nets being used
annually in recent years. They are of small size, and are set close
inshore, catching herring and other fish that resort to the shores.

Gill nets rank next to trapsin value and surpass them in the quantity
and value of the catch. They are generally used throughout the lake,
but are most extensively employed in Jefferson and Niagara counties.
Whitefish and trout gill nets have a 3-inch mesh; 20 or 22 rods of rigged
netting represent 1 pound of twine. The usual complement of a
boat in the eastern part of the lake, where most of the whitefish and
trout are caught, is 100 to 600. rods. Herring and long-jaw gill nets
have 13-inch mesh; when ready for fishing 1 pound makes 14 to 20 rods
of netting. The price of a fully rigged net ranges from $4 to $6 per
pound, depending on various circumstances. In the important long-jaw
fisheries of Niagara County each gill-net boat employs about 50 pounds
of netting in a season, about 12 pounds being in the water at one time.
These nets, fitted for deep-water fishing, cost $6 per pound when fully
rigged. In the eastern endof the lake the quantity of netting used by
a boat varies from 100 to 600 rods, the average being about 300 rods.
The gill nets fished for sturgeon have a 6-inch mesh, bar measure; 1
pound of the twine makes a net about 120 feet long. In some places
only 9 to 12 pounds are fished by a single boat, but in the eastern end
of the lake the sturgeon nets are very long, single boat crews operating
several hundred rods of netting.

444 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The principal fish taken in gill nets are lake herring, long-jaw white-
fish, and sturgeon, all of which are thus caught in larger quantities
than with any other kind of apparatus. The gill-net catch of black
bass and whitefish is also larger than by other means.

Fyke nets are the most important of the remaining forms of apparatus
employed in this lake. In the eastern part of the lake they are, to a
great extent, operated by trap-net fishermen, and in other sections of
the lake very few nets are used. by men not engaged in other fisheries.
Fykes are mostly set for catfish, which constitute nearly half the catch,
the other fish of importance being pike, pike perch, eels, and suckers.
Trawl lines are sparingly used at a number of places, but are not an
important means of capture. They take chiefly sturgeon. Seines and
dip nets, which complete the list of apparatus, are unimportant and
capture mostly suckers.

Fishing-grounds.—The grounds resorted to by the gill-net fishermen
of this lake extend 10 miles offshore. Whitefish and trout are taken
mostly in deeper water, but lake herring, sturgeon, and pike are caught
chiefly in the inshore waters. The fishery for the long-jaw whitefish,
which is most extensive in the western counties of the lake, is carried
on in deep water at a distance of 3 to 10 miles from shore.

Trap nets are operated only in the eastern part of the lake, being set
principally in the vicinity of Charity Shoal and around the islands
which are favorite resorts for the whitefish, trout, and pike perch.

Fyke nets are fished in the numerous bays, ponds, and creeks along
the shores of the lake where catfish, eels, perch, pike, and suckers, to the
capture of which the fyke net is especially adapted, naturally resort.
The principal fyke-net grounds are in Jefferson and Oswego counties.

The set-line fishing-grounds for sturgeon are chiefly in Jefferson and
Oswego counties, in the eastern part of the lake, and in Monroe, Orleans,
and Niagara counties, in the western part.

In addition to the suckers taken incidentally in trap and fyke nets,
there is a special fishery for them with dip nets and small seines in
creeks in Niagara County, to which the fish resort in the early spring
for the purpose of spawning.

Statistics of the fisheries —The following series of tables illustrates
the extent of the various phases of the fishing industry in Lake Ontario.
The tables relate to persons employed, apparatus, boats, and vessels
used, and quantity and value of the catch, the figures being by counties.

Table showing by counties the number of persons employed in the fisheries of Lake Ontario

in 1890.
- In vessel | In shore On
Counties. fisheries. | fisheries. shore. Total.

WONGIBOMM coo eenassscekisss~scmcc so ctesie b= teense eos eee 4 152 16 172
QE WiGR0 semen nies Ses oh aoe bee coe eee care aean cee meee 5 53 4 62
(Oa Aes Se See ae Oe eee ec oar 2 11 2 15
ORY TI Or on se oetee ata es pen sss Satis ee ee ae tee eleeelanere imate ace pes AR 41
MROTINOD ok eerie coe ere mee soe : 28 28
Orleans

Niagara

bol id ill

ottialy se tes

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

445

Table showing by counties the vessels, boats, apparatus, and capital employed in the fish-
eries of Lake Ontario in 1890.

Jefferson. Oswego. Cayuga. Wayne.
Designation.

No. Value.| No. | Value.| No. | Value.| No. | Value.
Vessels, with outfits......-...--. 1 | $5, 880 1 | $3, 300 1 $4052 [5220 a5 Sepia Se
IP TMUSe. seed RR Op eeoo se Boor ee 202 | 15, 700 48 | 1,390 13 595 54 | $2,245

Apparatus of capture:
Gallimetss= so: cos =< feet 696, 425 | 10,911 | 57,180 792 | 18,315 296 | 66,591 935
Pound nets and traps. --.-.--. PAO || EL ti Se Sel ee Sane asec eeaen ss 2 122
Wyke mets <<. 2 6. --a- = 8 - - 458 | 6,850 140 | 2,100 26 315 39 365
SHEMMNGN ac BAe ep aGogEoSbet ones 3 60 4 DAD sore fejercie fia! e ieee 2 60
Setidines:=---=-.--=---- feet. 17, 182 35 | 37, 200 (Dy esac Cer beecaees 1, 210 4
Miscellaneous apparatus ----|.-.---.--- 6p | ece- eres Ae peso sesel eaeeas aollbeonoce sogecse¢
DHOrcspEOpCGuy is Je. se ene ee ae acl sea ane LeNSone leer SHOB0G | Saaermte se 2605| Ss e= 2. 1, 525
MashCapitaled- an seams oe Ree seers eames a. Ceo eoeeose 611 el eae pases SSacscae | eppocss
Matallee reese We soes eee an QaOUS) caer ADSM eee ects INS 71hlc weno 5, 256

| |
Monroe. Orleans. Niagara. Total.
Designation. =
No. Value.| No. Value.| No. Value.| No. Value.
WGERG@IEY Want iti tose eepc ances bo esased Sade sors sesescee) seecones Secosaser Gronsone 3 | $9,585
IB Odt Ree sean sonics = selon emit 20| $472 11 $305 25 $370 378 | 21,577
Apparatus of capture: |

Gillmiebaiees So aes noi: feet..| 42, 240 434 | 76,395 | 1,775 | 146,799 | 2,967 |1,103,945] 18,110
TAT TENTS OO Ging) Ns ie eee Goeee see les doo se Bases sec bopooee4 |peopoc ded Baas pac 288 | 24,577
NRG Sen cporbos Sp SeEessee | 21 | IP eSoae cole space ad Reseed Sammeone 684 9, 822
SIERINGG) SE BHA Coote sonLeaeeneor aa oh} i eGen- ae eesonr 14 248 27 656
SHI SS aS eaceenoae feet. |= sce ns| sees crs 59, 200 296 | 24, 840 80 | 139, 632 490
Winsreell EAGT GHA EE es As aA) Go goe mee hes Sebo baososcs|pesooaese besodens loos =ssses 49
SIGE [OIRO MERU, = Seoee bess aso) (eoeeoose (U4 Sean see (US SRR Sasscae COBH eeiaEeesee 25, 777
Gas icapitale sa. 2 = oe scene seca leg aaGeeel Ease cre fs aeesetas Sees sae eee ed |eneee ose Pere eee 12, 890
ER Oba pers seein cami cael ee eee ars eA CEN Raenesea EA til She Sah == 123, 533

Table showing by counties and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake Ontario in 1890.

Jeflerson. Oswego. Cayuga. Wayne.
Species.

Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.
iBlackebass—>-c-----= else ets 11, 855 | $1, 058 6, 201 $340 2, 676 $148 3, 993 $231
Waitishsss 5=- s- ase 3-5-8 315, 711 8, 360 108, 650 2, 1738 15, 100 302 16, 030 757
Fels -----------------------| 247, 490 8, 396 3, 600 188 910 44 2, 890 173
TE Sook psec ee Seen ene | $69,334 | 14,199 24, 525 981 1, 600 48 26, 210 776
Teo NSE ek ao aa eee 241, 520 2, 383 70, 600 1, 765 3, 960 109 83, 985 715
Bee et eee oe ns mines « 39, 950 1, 595 61, 795 3, 361 10, 370 463 15, 060 753
Pike perchs..-Hss-s2--2-'- = | 296, 832 | 26, 955 24, 673 1, 245 3, 454 172 1, 900 76
SUIEGG ck eene SopesSoancer 374, 235 | 14,949 22, 532 O83 's\aenmiccess leben 2, 330 70
SCMOrsua-se- ones. ce iseise sis 168, 820 1, 960 51,115 935 4, 865 72 5, 410 113
"at oe eee ae 40,400 |" 2,048 500 BONG a Bowe aac cieomesick ecard. eto eieeen te
iWiltibenshees5-2- ss o-~54 Sc 148, 771 6, 517 3, 550 CAST Se Ceeoe ae es Oe 720 72
Other fishes 256 aces seSeane | 166, 540 1, 782 67, 880 1, 697 4,498 72 9, 480 124

a a 2,416,458 | 90,142 | 445,621 | 14,011 | 47,433 | 1,430| 118,008| 3,860
=== —— : —-
Monroe. Orleans. Niagara Total.
Species

Pounds. | Value.) Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value
Bla ckghasss s-s2- ==. sess 2. 800 $224 3, 000 $210 2, 567 $153 33, 092 $2, 364
Cattish -..----------------2) 11, 564 653 1, 500 30 3, 400 169 471, 955 12, 444
Tis i _ Gee ogee coe o ee 2, 300 i PA ae aac Spode Ge oceanic meeececs 257, 190 8, 913
LEG Ne 3 epee oeeosee 10, 960 438 6, 000 120 160, 349 4, 374 598, 978 20, 936
IPOnGHEN sate 2 seins sicin es 4,115 245 1, 150 35. 3, 617 116 358, 947 5, 368
IMO eaaae soe we nt cee oe 2, 000 OM eee Seep |e Seeecis 315 12 129, 490 6, 284
TEVIRie EEE S35 3 SSE SESSA Bela S sas | Setees seed leosesee 4, 143 281 331, 002 28, 729
See 20g BE oe SR SE eeisba |S aaesd ae 5s Camocee = 90, 675 3, 830 51, 980 2, 359 541, 752 22, 291
NCKONGe ace aaa A oa 7, 420 312 910 27 40, 630 1, 219 279, 170 4,578
REV Eye see Fe Ha SIRE | UE EN pe Ls may Sis mies Fs Ape Se 110 11 41, 010 2, 089
RUA iyediis bigest tears es: ye shoal Sire an aie er exa a tte wal ls wineries cleo 730 73 148, 771 6, 875
WtheruAhwe sss eee oe 2,753 129 440 13 3, 500 98 | 255, 091 3, 915

Motalleeans sane 8 43,912 | 2,213 | 103,675 | 4,265 271,341 | 8,865 | 3,446,448 | 124, 786

446 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake
Ontario in 1890.

Jefferson. Oswego. Cayuga. Wayne.
Apparatus and species. |_————— ———_—_—_—__— : mers
Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.

Gill nets:

IB ACRIDASAL an. -=eae see's 5, 625 $450 5, 283 $290 2, 676 $148 3, 900 $190
ELGEPIN Olea ewe we~sresse= 364, 220 | 14, 056 18, 500 740 1, 600 48 25, 000 740
1) eee BoA Soon ces 5 peoertsoH Fadiacca std Se Sosex 2,110 61 26, 400 528
PIO ses ca eee nee occ aice ek lola cine =e 24, 100 1, 210 6, 250 253 9, 300 465
PIiKOMOLON ma easmae noes | neate cis tae cece 21,606 | 1,072 8, 454 172 1, 850 54
Dun POON eres este nei 344, 329 | 13, 784 8,710 ASO enes ae aree [neta ee 2, 330 70
SRGKOLSeaatins coe cece en ele ca ceeeanl aac essine 6, 250 125 2, 200 32) ||. seers oes pee
AETOUG. Le cee seco Sa 10, 027 525 500 30) |ocwse ooo c]he sheds] s sees aes | eee
Whitefish? =: -25..-.52.. 75,379 | 3,510 2, 000 120 Stee cee ene eae 720 2
OLN ORS sess cs cnc eee cane = cia btom seston Pakieo'se mle leita nee 1, 218 20 4,610 50
Motaleseece sce eee 799, 580 | 32, 325 86,949 | 4, 037 19, 508 734 73, 010 2, 169
SE ——— —————
Pound nets and trap nets:
BlsckyDass- -o-e-----25- 6, 230
Catish: .sss2c-Ss.05-2 49, 010
HMolSterwcecepeeee ese see 196, 204
FETEETIN IN Sees nec ce oa == 5,114
IReTCNeeee s-mocmens- ace 149, 100
MR Ge eretine oss ele cele ot eee
PIS POSLCh a. sno sce ciel 296, 832
UUUP CON semis pees ce cies 26, 075
MINOKELS canes atc ainiots 93, 800
HURT ie eno Soe sebedeane 30,181
Whitefish ..22.2...222-.<! 68. 392
Oiheriish: —2--s---c-cce | 118, 690
ROtale a sacneenees =. 1, 039, 628 |
Fyke nets:
C@attishtac soaccSec-ce=0 260, 374 7, 00C 105,000 | 2,100 15,100 | 302 14, 265 704
Mela titan eno eye oi: 46,636 | 1, 660 3, 600 188 910 | 44 2, 890 173
TEC eg Sis ee SEIS OC 92,420 993 68, 800 1,720 1, 850 45 3, 460 105
AKO tse oe Ss a cen 37, 450 1,520; 28,000 1, 400 4,120 210 4, 200 210
Suckers 2-s.50es02-% 025 47, 080 484 | 18,665 280 2, 665 | 40 4,410 98
Otherdish! <--s22.-- 0 47, 850 522 67,200 | 1,680 3, 280 | 52 2,300 46
Totalie codecs = -svets| 531,810 | 12,179 | 291, 265 7, 368 27, 925 | 696 | 31,525 | 1,336
Seines:
CdS 2 -saeee css ccc |sce ease.) ecaene 3, 400 ES eee joeal hooaoes = 935 28
Ie iGyhahn@! SRero stage Sse a loseecotond osdecsse 6, 025 Dae re Se Sell area ee 600 18
POLChisiee asc de cc cece en |S oases oe mcfeseee ces 1, 800 45 his ya S. Se ce lowcteeias 1, 250 25
Lis Rt se ee SS eecesaoe @eccsooce lasers 820 AT le Soo aes stole ease 640 32
Teh) NS So SSeS es Seb ed eSeeeoe 885 Wh oedema aoc e eae aa 250 10
Suckersieee: o-22e oes acc eae ee at 3, 250 BS WES eae oa See 1, 000 15
SWiIRITBHAT Sater oc cee ale see ec cecleeaenees 1, 550 93:))< J coc Sec ond olese see eee
OGHEN SN vee sen wil eae crease ince ee 630 Ly | eee Soe pene oser 910 10
ANTON oak oosheado 5 Tee cer ssa Mp ee 18, 410 G23 al sseeeere me fa ente, oat | 5, 585 138
Lines:
IB AO ke DAAAse cheese es cecleccaceesiselstce soe 918 BOW eee es eee ee 435 26
Cathshitessss-sae- seme e 1, 767 47 250 LT eee ere 830 25
MGA coca see cces acacom a 4, 650 186 | oosscseee |e S8 oe wists ethic [Eso ta | eel 20
PELs haan eee oes aoe eese alee es es TPR Se Sehr e Bee ees eae 1, 000 20
AKG Sema aiseesaiacteeicieiats (us satinc mar laeiceeette 8, 875 NO). ls nrere'a craagete etre dares coo
PKG MOLE es cece a. cee | teens eer se eocce 2, 182 L204 So sateen le eee tee | «aac ostec | cee sees
Stunpeon soss-sen- 22> 3, 621 167 13, 822 6385 | eee al ee eater 24 es
SGGkersictene. see t ores Baar o8 ae ee ea 1, 250 P73 Ms ac ee mel he es J waccecee eS eee
PPrOWlasonse~ > eoce oe ~/- 0 192 LO \emcmace op a) ecn ook alceniret oa2| cee eee eee eee
otal: 8a 5-eeiesee 10, 280 410 27, 297 LDaD | Sads ass |o-----=- 2, 665 91
a —— et ——— se SSS
Minor apparatus:
ORB fe Necto wees’ 5,5 che 4,560 tO ee 3) ee aed ee eae aes eee hae wee oT
Bios sheet - 662% 588 2, 500 9D \sodesis oat snc ccc g| Seed ese cee tee ee ey eee
Soba) 0) 1 eee 210 kl Ree (8 rea eee Seen Pens ere eee Sif
[Srtel “Gy Ce aa See 27, 940 478 21,700 BAON COs< oS cen.5|s onece 4 3| Sse eee
fBitalls sects, -o:-! 85,210 | © - 650°). 21,700 (440. |,2-5.5.0-sl:eccase| eee | ae
EE | Se | —
Grand total ....-.. 2,416, 458 | 90,142 | 445,621 | 14,011 | 47,433 | 1,430] 118,008 | 3, 860

— -=—

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

447

Table showing by counties, apparatus, and species the yield of the fisheries of Lake
Ontario—Continued.

Monroe. Orleans. Niagara. Total
Apparatus and species.*
5 Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. | Value.| Pounds. Value.| Pounds. | Value
Gill nets:
Black bass.------------ 2, 860 $224 3, 000 $210 600 $35 23,284 | $1,547
(Chine seesenncscosares 6, 030 275 1, 500 30 1, 000 25 8, 530 330
Herring...------------- 10, 960 438 6, 000 120 160, 349 4, 374 586, 629 20, 516
Tee) Nee eee ees oe cocbes| she. socee saeco 1,150 35 550 24 30, 21 648
foil fds) se COBO no beseiooS 2, 000 TN) Jissesocas hd Sedceoa2 $0 4 41, 740 2, 032
Pike perch..-....------|----------|--------|----=-----|-------- 560 32 26, 970 1, 330
SMAGiOn geo dpe coccuned soscecaee | Sncee sc 43,425 | 1,880 30,125 } 1,423 | 428,919} 17, 607
Qackersic. sete sce mise 3, 920 158 910 27 300 9 13, 580 351
ORT) Hance Bia ROE Oda emaecue bere Dacomedd Ga sOnaeres| lapocicnd 110 11 10, 637 566
WRT ei weteocoene 455 GEeOBnoR pes pe tceeacn aGecconss aor oe 150 15 78, 249 3, 717
Othertshs=-s--—26--——- 1, 200 | 36 440 13 1, 500 58 8, 968 177
UO PA abe an epeaos 26, 910 [pd 230 56, 425 2,315 195, 334 6, 010 il, 257,716 | 48.821
Pound nets and trap nets: | |
183 xe! |] SSA SHS = Sess lonceeerctaas oecesad jppesebered paceemor semcnonsey Seroooe. 6, 488 623
(GEESE eee esse os |e eee oo Ae apes I sre eet Maer 8 a/R tae pe See 49,010 | 1,222
12S. See aS eoogel Seee cue 5 Seen Beweeoee Seige feat Sessa |= siete 196, 204 6, 550
Herring .-.------------- \Eppdoe 2 feel GCbc Baas anes stra arc ashes ae ci ee oe 5, 724 161
TESTU See eRe ane Ei ee a Saenata Bee enee ae Sa ate oem Lene a Ee 150,975 | 1,427
12 3) Se Sie eric OOD Sn Gee Se aoe e botererdié mae reir 3 |----+---- a oo 520 | 26
Pike perch...-.--------|----------|--+-+--+-/=--------- [pce cece feces e eee |-------. 297,132 | 26,967
Sturgeon ..------------|----------|--------|---------- j-see--e- faaee Sonne ees oes 26, 075 992
Re kids ee Bear sOC DSH eeeeCaeooe poet Babes pepe soce EER rishe- iSeeeee ees: lsrereeeeees 93, 800 938
TYPOUb: «22 ss ceo- on oc en ws ow cee wees ele a—-= nef iene Rael tanec een easels a Weeeaaos 30, 181 1, 5138
STAC eo a Le cA Ce a (ee ee eee 68.392 | 3, 007
Other fish ..2..+---2-<-|- 2-25 -- 2 0-|2-02- =<] eee en] = =e 222 -|e- nos eee lon nba 120, 350 1, 278
TA Tt Cee eR ety ee eS ENDS SU eer Ge res APe 2 eee ee [A822 eee [1,044,851 | 44, 704
Fyke nets:
Gatish---5-==~<---=<-= = 5, 534 Sy Soe god. SS Sep es aon Seo otees an peckoane 400, 273 10, 484
Hel See se tae acta ete 2,300 | RA le AA Roe Acca ReeSsbese ss Hlashensod 56, 336 2,177
PPORG He a= nic ele ann i= 4,115 PEGY || Bees sopellecedeaee jpactdesdsabossas 4 170, 645 3, 111
JET KG BS PRPC O AGS OE bE On Espeboste oollastnoec| Shoe mobood lec rat ee ee 73, 770 38, 340
Sina ero aes eco eene | 8, 500 ALO Am | nearer omiareiar | coscdoses||-shSoace 76, 320 1, 056
Other fish. -..---------- 1, 553 CB ieacosscgleeteeiseclE cece seod senaoo se 122, 183 2, 893
AUIS bse eouporise 17, 002 Ube Jlnahae Kees Bigene oe eee nosed Petanots 899,527 | 22, 561
Seines:
Tei Grae HARE eee SA eee <4 een 2 Cen eee enemies 1, 967 118 1, 967 118
(ChiRit) Gospreeneocr cess leacssee coc peeceese acerercnee) emonoso. 2, 400 144 6, 735 240
Herring -.-.-----------|----------|--------|--------+-|---+-20-| 222200 22-|-----=2- 6, 625 259
TNS Se pee ne ooe EOlOs Pecoduce dsl \peceaene Secneenood eoordors 3, 067 92 6,117 162
IP Rien e coe ce cece Soon eee he badges [oe soee Sel beacon aa Vesbeess's 225 8 1, 685 81
Pikemerch=- 2-22-25 ----|-22-2 = =~- (Se Acga t/Pecesascsd Seta ics 3, 583 249 4,718 312
Stmscone sss -ee ee == bosebosee8| be sp9ear |s-boseeper||h=obmeoe 2, 480 78 2, 480 78
Sirol heme CaaS Aste 26 Seo be oaeae con iC oeases desc sem bet lscoopoor 40, 33 1, 210 44, 580 1, 290
\Wiotigl eas Sees loess bseore rier Scone ublipsoS dee moe Ibeoooaan 580 58 2, 130 151
Min erdis hese ses sees el aes oe ae a eietetee as ie iatetem crm he mininl= a 2, 000 40 3, 590 67
DN freee oe ae eee |e Le ee | we oi Ser are Se a 56,632 | 1,997| 80,627] 2,758
Lines:
Black bass---2.--------|- seh ebS ke Ce bdecer|ansocesc]s Sosssace| EsrepsodaclAssooncs 1, 353 76
Ontnsh ies a= sere sr =| a MESS Sosa lore Saacod ace crsec| Meare Doce Cot adore 2, 847 q7
Je) Ro ers ceed coooaseel lesode teh ol SeeceboA Ec’ hesese bp seneese Seerecaped Gancscts 4, 650 186
IESG tper eee eaco na eacoe jesse Sotcme eee bbe Deeb ee aes abecesce eecesc osc ere Sasa 1, 000 20
Biketeeene a. ste es (2 BB REN | POT a: ie Rea rs 5) a SS Bis coed leet 9, 275 730
TAT RG is NS. se doeeaeee lseeseo seer baagesood eskegaoses Bcoorese batcenbeend| ace se. 2, 182 120
Sinan Aaa eb eSoeaese||soeboce sod |sosecece 47,250 | 1,950 19, 375 858 84, 068 3, 608
~ RIO EGER AR ao stodeeecnel Ress Gocecd See ss6resececcooca placrasda bebeceound |aoUné ras 1, 250 25
GRID nea See BO AEB OE ee a poem eases. hesedees Keenoe Geen eocr car Maan orecc lS sorerso 192 10
ET se Bon eppeleseeccber | Peesasse 47,250 | 1,950 19, 375 | 858 106, 817 4, 852
Minor apparatus:

MESH N macce tao es 4, 560 91
Pikome eases ae sake 2, 500 75
Sturgeon 210 6
BUGKers aos =o oscccl-- 49, 640 918

Total 56, 910 1, 090
Grand total......-. 43,912 | 2,213 | 103,675 | 4,265 | 271,341 | 8, 865 (3, 446, 448 | 124, 786

a

448 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

IlII.—THE FISHERIES CONSIDERED BY STATES,

EHaplanatory note.—In the foregoing chapter, the fisheries have been
considered primarily by lakes, and secondarily by States and counties.
To facilitate the comprehension of the extent of the fisheries in each
State, the following statistics have been prepared, consisting (1) of a
series of general tables by States, and (2) of special tables, by lakes,
for the States having a frontage on two or more lakes; these are
Michigan, Wisconsin, and New York. The figures are presented with-
out detailed explanatory notes, which previous discussions render
unnecessary.

Statistics.—The figures show that in the matter of persons employed
Michigan takes precedence over all other States; more than one-third
of the entire fishing population of the Great Lakes is here employed.
The other States in the order of their rank are Ohio, New York, Wis-
consin, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Indiana, and Minnesota, The number of
vessel fishermen and of shore fishermen is greatest in Michigan, while
the number of shoresmen is greatest in Ohio.

Ohio leads in the matter of invested capital, closely followed by Mich-
igan; after which come New York, Wisconsin, Illinois, Pennsylvania,
Minnesota, and Indiana. The number of fishing vessels, boats, gill
nets, and pound nets is greatest in Michigan; the number of collecting
vessels, fyké nets, and the amount of shore property and cash capital
are greatest in Ohio.

The value of the fisheries of Michigan is greater than that of any
other State, although the quantity of products taken is greatest in
Ohio. The rank of the States, based on the value of the catch, is
Michigan, Ohio, Wisconsin, New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Indiana,
and Minnesota. The largest catch of bass, lake herring, and pike
perch is taken in Ohio. Perch, trout, and whitefish are caught in
largest quantities in Michigan. The yield of sturgeon is greatest in
New York.

Table showing by States the number of persons employed in the fisheries of the Great Lakea.

. On trans- | ' On shore,
States. On fishing | “porting Fn ene in fish: | Total.
Meee! = vessels. Sheries- | houses, etc.
IN GWup OV iic = Sa csicecdscsscecwenadeckeemegiees 26 120 1, 498
PERMA VIANA = acces oe keaemwwne ween. ss. se eS 92 ‘ 58
CO ON 2 ee ee a ee er 105 87 813 2, 738
ECMO Re BNO « cicice escn Ses eee sigureee sae 226 24 400 8, 343
MEY CINE Hensas isin o's 'nln wale so Sele sale anciasice beweins Bu eae shed secey|| ba! ew eho "| ce eee acne
SPREE IR ee aitd p> «Sele sons ncine at = clte a tes lees 1 ees ae 65 386
WIR COMBUM EMS cc mde so 25 fa ieeeiewiedanee ea ee oe a be ees scr ote 143 1, 225
MIN NOMOM tee ad isi dis oss tne Cech e.g sesee 6 13 15 51
EU OTA ei g an sc'cs Naaiwewe ceeitasadae ase “ 598 | 13: 1, 614 9, 738

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 449 +-
Table showing by States the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of the Great
Lakes.
New York. | Pennsylvania. Ohio. Michigan. Indiana.
Designation. J |
No. | Value.| No. | Value.| No. | Value. | No. | Value. | No. | Value.
Vessels fishing ...... 5 |$15, 300 14 |$41, 800 16 | $61,100 38 | $126, 850 1| $1,206
Tonnage.......-. fasos |S ease as: OF LUE | Sasa ene TS9! G2h | ese cens ake bry Fe We aS sta 5. SIF Peete
Outits oo se255 | 34-2 2,488 |......- MA20 Pe eee 88750) |2s22 25 ID 703s ae 420
Vessels transporting - 2| 5,280 1 | 2,000 19 | 144, 200 8 By NN eres el Seite
onnage..--- --|82.48 |..-..-.- TN Becoeebe S885 08) | isos onen =i 199) 270)| Sainte «2 |saatees | eee
Onthitetsncwcsssos cote W005: |Paa2r— = A000 Seek UP EPA ee ee 2; 645) aS alee oes
IBUAUS Ss. scecececsss ss 536 | 36, 677 94 | 32,920 | 1,016 | 159,980 | 1,481 96, 076 52 3, 370
Apparatus of cap-
ture, vessel fish-
eries:
Gill nets......-... 1,172 | 8,790 |10,177 | 33, 5t2 | 7,747 25, 842 |12, 796 95,229 | 363 1, 640
Apparatus of cap-
ture, shore fisher-
ies:
Pound nets and
trap nets ...... 325 | 29, 427 200 | 29,270 | 1,423 | 464,180 | 1,460] 333,950 32 | 11,800
Gill nets.......-.- 5, 755 | 44,142 |12,193 | 39, 056 |14, 621 36, 281 |16,547 | 102, 443 390 2, 165
Fyke nets ....-.- 684 G58 229 eceac es cmeeee 1,110 63, 650 446 12° 030), 455 2s fecter oe
SOMES) coco Sec = 32 Slo etes see leans 33 4,630 58 9020} \Gee= a2 | Seca ace
Lines, spears, dip

mots; OtGs-..- 5-|2ce-5- PAIS Roose ALGO easecee SDE eee 45,982) |S oce5 309
Shore property ..--.-|..--.- 128,127 |...<..- 46,700 |......- 587, 850 |.-..--- 455, 591 |...... 645
Cash capital .........|.....- 1413, 890 |....... 50, 000 |......- 302, 000 |......- 160) GO0n |S cme |oeeee se

Motaleseoteeso:|seceae 697, 847 |...---- 988 038) | 2-2 9.118747900)|---.--. 1, 460, 909 |...... 21, 549
A ee eee ee ee eee ee

Illinois. Wisconsin. Minnesota. Total.
Designation. —_ | — | Sa
No. Value. No. Value. No. Value. No. Value.
Wessels fishing --:./.-.5..-- 2 $7, 000 20 | $68, 200 1 $2, 000 97 | $323, 450
PROMMALOS ses asn'acs cess ZONE eases 7419 Bah) eee ae TWH 23" Sete eceto 19 7e26)] Soe Sece ae
Onthties See a ese al ese eee 2 ASSN ance ea LOSS 5: | ter 900: sae 50, 321
MeSEPINT Pans PONG O-e asin see ne eel eee anu eee ee calles cts kien 25, 000 31 209, 280
MOMMAS Cao ao ae ree eel semen mon | Mma ceinate oil eames [Cee cects 165.162) =seeee er 1402-20) |e see sates
Oi H TTA aoc tee as act MOR ie gm a Ae I ORE. ie ei al ea 75 000) (eae 23,775
BOabseeae neces aae eee wet oe 33 1, 280 478 30, 510 16 835 3, 706 361, 648
Apparatus of capture,
vessel fisheries: ;
Gillette? sea 20 6265: 550 2,650 | 7,257 37, 124 200 2,000 | 40, 362 206, 787
Apparatus of capture,
shore fisheries:
Pound nets .........-.. 10 3, 750 299 949, 957
Gullmetss2se52 205-0 95 475 | 11,369 291, 309
IRIS Cac ce Sc EOHES |GeoSen ant ceoe sees 728 96, 868
DOMES os so. foes oma met 3 380 28 17, 236
Lines, spears, dip nets,

OlG- ses. Sack peeeaee we lecaeesee Bile eee os 13, 052
BHOrepronerty= see ceese nesses oseee QASSOTOr Ee aeas oo 1, 634, 871
nahicapitales: so. soce. coke on 16540001 besees: 1,184, 190

Watal 2 Rage: Jessose- | 429, 545 | Paes 481, 374 | SE oe | 1is;sea ee | 5, 362, 744
F Cc 92———_29

~ ie 2 _ a, ” or, ? ae
450 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.
Products of the fisheries of the Great Lakes.
New York. Pennsylvania. Ohio. : 3
Species. ———}|— a ae z
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. y
IGE? «Sh. Suse oot Reece cece 48,797 | $3, 187 19,990 | $1, 082 203,223 | $11, 096 ;
PRORTIN Ean sce~ a 5- oes eae eee as 2, 406, 098 49, 367 | 8,012,510 80,443 | 27, 888, 653 281, 878
Lary Nheese- AS54688" Aaa OR Se eae 407, 567 6, 883 208, 540 5, 420 2, 483, 247 22, 189
Pike and pike perch . 819, 519 49,723 | 8,402, 285 76, 436 9, 442, 291 185, 061
MULL POON Hes. ace sce caus ce tees as 2, 251, 416 82, 968 105, 750 8, 265 230, 493 8, 861
BO tote eeina = aici S os cision ste pit aie 80, 430 3, 992 82, 000 34280) a ate cee mens eee
WYADIDODBD cmos ns sce: acta ects om 466, 621 22,610 758, 019 36, 157 1, 129, 582 57, 278 2
CQ) delay ils s Rea Sei A ee ce 1, 607, 521 37, 776 275, 750 5, 089 8, 554, 619 52, 320
LLG ES Leap Es Sets 8, 087,969 | 256,506 | 12,864,844 | 211,122 | 44, 932, 108 618, 683 : z
Michigan. Indiana. | Illinois.
Species — = —| - a
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
TEES bee Gee eee ee 97,987 | $5, 109 5, 393 $970. sc... eee eee
“hn Ege 5 Sea ca 6,393,756 | 87,437 160, 408 3, 206 88, 375 $1, 768
TE beel las See a 3,029,464 | 40, 380 106, 064 3, 184 511, 009 14, 009
Pike and pike perch............. 2, 689, 891 86,677 Ha niec oo nice oo eas aie he on] teogee eee eee ae
Spiess DEE ae S eae eae ee as 1, 480, 256 45, 073 70, 716 2,780 16, 480 640
PRR eee noosa lk ot 8,542 952 |. 309,616 154, 733 7, 730 71, 660 3, 479
SS Cae TE A 7,725,105 | 312, 411 66,901} 2) 951 27, 835 1, 400° = ag
WPMSTAISh . os erste es avenue: 2, 912, 578 47,302 75, 278 1,572 107, 035 2, 540 :
PO HAL es saree eed Pee, 32, 871, 989 | 934,005 | 639,493 | 21,693} 822, 394 | 23, 836 r
— ——— SS es = — —— — LS — | 3
Wisconsin. | Minnesota. Total. .
Species oo ee ee
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
" =
ee Bae oes ee 7,006 | [5$4-Q70' || ack oe se | Ee es 463,086 | $25, 073 i
OMI Perc Sec nae = a ctept os tacceee = 3, 798, 220 57, 502 $102 | 48,753, 349 561, 703 a
Parse ge el So ne em UPOOS MIST or HOTATO SH Seas 5 eens acl eee yee 7,754,028 | 113, 260 .
Pike and pike perch ...--........ 481, 118 19,141 5 | leterc’ look ee tenes 16, 835, 119 417, 038
UOT ECON sea ten. sees bee bee ue 134, 648 Ar TOWNS 2 i crt ere Ae Cleese 4, 289, 759 148, 366
station: et eecc ce oes esmeces eee 3, 820, 178 175, 334 4,519 12, 890, 441 507, 950
MVM TONAL cen oe wee oc mee oe 2, 187, 667 84, 467 39, 605 1, 617 12, 401, 335 518, 891 _
ROLHOIAR Nae ot sate nop nce. Gere aan 1, 978, 633 D2 OOS secon seer sine hlsmieisie eae 10, 511, 414 179, 487 -
BT eal ty beet ee ae "13, 496,312 | 399, 685 183, 422 6, 238 | 113, 898, 531 | 2, 471, 768
Michigan.—This State abuts on four of the Great Lakes, as well as on F
Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair and Detroit rivers. :

The fisheries in

Lake Michigan have the greatest extent, followed by those in lakes
Huron, Superior, St. Clair, and Hrie.

Table showing by lakes the number of persons employed in the fisheries of Michigan.

How employed.

On fishing vessels

In fish-houses, ete

On transporting vessels .-...--..-
Un SHOTS ASHELICS =< occ c ee casse'me

Lake
Erie.

Lake
St. Clair.*

Lake Lake Lake
Huron. |Michigan. Superior. Total.
18 149 31 226
8 Dole eoeeee 24
590 1, 040 321 2, 693
110 180 44 400
726 1, 378 396 3, 343

*Includes St. Clair and Detroit rivers.

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. A51

Table showing by lakes the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of Michigan.

Lake Erie. Lake St. Clair. * Lake Huron.
Designation. SSS SSS a SSS
No. Value. No. Value. No. Value.

SCRE ONS ONE Sees sete tebe weer See wee cine alae aoe Seema asians 4 | $21,000 3 $9, 700

CEES) aa Bac a paoricee see are SoCo ne So ESE E See BoSaco ease 3S. 00M | aces eam. 37594; seecsenn =

(O@UA Sees ehoeee eae SOS es 2 CSAS aA Here ec eee eee lee one aer ceed oe ama 3; 400}. sc.scese 1, 960

- Vessels transporting 2 $8;/D00" |= sasdieaaleeseceseae 4 2, 800

; LOH S2 eee AES os 3 ae see Gree sdocsoeedeon BOAOS) [Esa se erece ote cee osc amemte cee AAW | see ae

(UID T hoe SIS SOS ESRB Gage conor ce Honeeel AMAT: CU eae esc asec] bornonce 130

TS DES Soe Se ee ae eee ee ae else 9, 750 162 4, 375 410 22, 308
qe of capture, vessel fisheries :

(SHU ATCT St Se iy ee ae eeone 814 9, 418 324 3, 933
Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries:

SEU GUS peer ns ate ate araeiate ose metal aira a 34 9, 450 551 88, 515

SOMITE) et onct cs Sononeaeccis ase ges en5 Sess seed emeetes= oo Seaersemd ieesssed soe | 1,882 17, 732

IBYRG NCGS 52 ce aen'ele = tooo ose ---- 9 ~- 02 -- 4,480 | 221 6, 385

ISP US ns oSadessee pase Medan CUBS aecceeeseae 6, 240 6 600

Lines, spears, and dip nets...-.-.--.-.----- TS LOOF ES seen 770

Shore property 106; 082) (2 sacs: 208, 625

aN CAL UAL em eine ain ols eal mee ael- «eins 44° 600) |S oscceme 45, 400

ORS tenes es talons seme clea mimes lon cia sel a Soy GOON |zcacamets PALES Ela ie ee 408, 858

Lake Michigan. | Lake Superior. Total.
Designation. ass es [=
No. Value. No. Value. No. Value.
WEST GIS ER GUE oS oR seHe Deo S a MoBEE BEBE Ee 26 | $78, 950 5 | $17,200 38 | $126, 850
Tonnage.--.-----.2----.-02+-----see-- ee: S82580)asc0 0-1 Fe se GIZ66; (9. S2ceso5 52ESOlS | eee eeeeae

LCR AS GS Se SARE post DOSOne MSR Sea enn ee ae 605 43, 883 188 15,760 | 1,481 96, 076

Apparatus of capture, vessel fisheries:
(GGL Tha ea sew aed hs ee caroece ane esoerreoee 10, 612 66,304 | 1,046 15, 574 | 12, 796 95, 229

Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries:
IEGUMEIMOUS\ =~ ae aaiasisie ssa cei alc aiaeesien se 552 | 161, 850 90 24,335 | 1,460 333, 950
GHITATE TE Ee ea REE Ge alae GP me 11,928 | 58,302] 2,737 | 26,409 | 16,547] 102, 443
LAR TOG SRS Shp cOs seas BOCAS SA aae ee 8 285 4 30 446 12, 030
DOINGS wie os aie ese alse secence seciwscels 10 1,115 8 505 58 9, 010
Lines, spears, and dip nets -.-.-2.-...5:..|.-..c0s- 808) |seecsane 1.559; aaeenses 4, 982
Shore property ne ODecunee o> se Shae sa bse oped ea ceaeer 88},269) |P ae see 8976p |e amae 455, 591
WASTE CAM bali seencee asewe obs bas os ecsSeece voecs|-abaesce 44, 600 |........ 35, 000: |5-222 see 169, 600
Pile eet Sees esas Foo ke Seelind 5 ote 57 8e169) eee 179, 887 |... .2. = 1, 460, 909

* Includes St. Clair and Detroit rivers.

Table showing by lakes and species the yield of the fisheries of Michigan.

Lake Erie. Lake St. Clair.* Lake Huron.
Species. [| |
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value.
[panapeenseeet ts oe ee ee ee "9,500 $570 9, 086 $544 29, 351 $2, 167
ISL rai a Se See ees Soe apa fay 1, 160, 000 8, 700 490, 334 5, 797 2,514, 551 28, 181
LE GSS ae Se eae ae eee 130, 000 MES Bi) 763, 093 10, 160 1, 817, 628 20, 792
Pike and pike perch ..-........-.. 570, 900 14, 330 524, 669 17, 533 1, 483, 072 50, 834
piuegeon 2 RE AB ODO SAREE Saeee Bee 33, 000 900 309, 003 7, 794 365, 718 8, 924
RED etenee Sse ea cae ack secure atbal's cook ties Anan | Caos oes ook 244, 847 12, 242 1, 505, 619 51, 042
RVMLeLSIE. oo csoe os a cock oo see coe 136, 000 6, 800 238, 764 14, 753 1, 004, 094 37, 247
WHORES a. 222 ves Se Seo coet an cee 373, 000 6, 905 414,775 4,754 1, 336, 348 21, 880
taht ome es) a 2,412,400 | 39,380 | 2,994,571 | 73,577 | 10,056,381 | 221,067
Lake Michigan. Lake Superior. Total.
Species. —_--
Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value. Pounds. Value,
Bina 88 Seco cose RE eee BU O50) |pmagl G2R0 lee see reef laa ee 97, 987 $5, 109
ERT Pe eer. os oom Joe Se cwe ce: 2,129,181 | 42, 140 99,690 | $2,619 | 6,393, 756 87, 437
LEGG Pode See ae eae ie a 318, 743 Sea" ose eel awe tices ee 3, 029, 464 40, 380
Pike and pike perch 103, 270 3,2 7, 980 268 2, 689, 891 86, 677
RUPLOCOM Seem anes an ase, sce = oe 732, 711 26, 292 - 39, 824 1, 163 1, 480, 256 45, 073
PREOMM an eae c ess Ses os we oe ----| 4,673, 726 175, 625 2, 118, 760 70, 707 8, 542, 952 309, 616
Whitefish 4,281, 921 1738, 315 2, 064, 326 80, 296 7, 725, 105 312,411
MTOR HSMM co. cep wince le ceceeatoces 772, 580 13, 148 15, 875 615 2, 912, 578 47, 302
Motal s2o2-. miawte nicsie shewean 18, 062,182 | 444,313 | 4,346,455 | 155, 668 | 32, 871, 989 934, 005

*Includes St. Clair and Detroit rivers,

= ¢ * Pa Wis:

452 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Wisconsin.—This State has a frontage on lakes Superior and Michi-
gan. The fisheries in the latter lake are much more important than
those of the former.

Table showing by lakes the persons employed in the fisheries of Wisconsin.

2 Lake Lake
How employed. Michigan. | Superior. Total.
On fishing vessels. .--.------+-----+--+-++- +522 e-22eeee- ACsbonadaod 118 8 126
TNA NOLOMISNELIOS. = pn accu hoa toa= =o oem te Seen cee cam elveite o Ssisletealy Hae 777 i79 956
NSH S=ROUSER, CGO eo eee. cies oso le ae mnie ne meinl= susie nse oles os = =isins m lees min 124 19 143
nT aap a ae Naina Slade rar gsc Se eee eet a ins 1, 019 | 206 1, 225

2

Table showing by lakes the apparatus and capital employed én the fisheries of Wisconsin.

Lake Michigan. Lake Superior. Total.
Designation. So ae ee a |
No. | Value. No. | Value. No. | Value.
Vessels fishing....-..-.--------------+---+---- 19 | $64,700 1 $3, 500 20 $68, 200
Tontiage....-..--2------- sees + === eee PASO ie nie wien 18.19 |...-.-.--. 261.:29) ||P ea sees
NEAL G Eee Suse ene wees Sonuee see Sees §, 105 een. ee [ec 22000 eres 10, 155
PSUS ee seme eel ces crescent wat aue see sa = 362 23, 180 116 7, 380 478 30, 510
Apparatus of capture, vessel fisheries :
AGM SLRs eee falc olinate = alm Gis ols feinineraniais 7, 285 36, 260 72 864 | 7,357 87, 124
Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries:
IPOUNG MESS sacle ae cle smitee se oc aeccemc cee 250 67, 480 49 9, 900 299 77, 380
Gali Mise ose e ene cea = mo cele lee aeineeicein sia 9, 673 48,118 | 1,696 16, 399 | 11, 369 64, 517
Fyke nets .......-----.------------------- 723 11, 031 5 335 728 11, 366
SONGCE SS Sadek Heaee epee olepap saeerarccr 17 1, 985 il 450 28 2, 435
Lines and spears ......-------------------|-------- GB72 Reet =r 5401) Sentosa 1, 207
Shore property ...-..---.----------------+--+-|---0---- 97, 635 |.....--- Li, S450) Seemed 115, v80
Mapahicapitalecot sess smc oe asee sere eee ial eicieeiat=l= 48, 800 |.....--. 146008) Secten ates 63, 400
TINE Ses oodoe Bo coca ueeeres Jboaseo| seonocer AQT; S61| Seemann 78,413. |Doeeas ce 481, 374

Table showing by lakes and species the yield of the fisheries of Wisconsin.

Lake Michigan. Lake Superior. Total.
Species. == Taina
Pounds. | Value. Pounds. | Value. Pounds. | Value.
Hees ee ic Han ees 87, 608 1) $4. S70 aku, se eee 0) Veme anne 87, 696 $4, 379
PTORTING see osteo a= <a nim o—= mnie os 3, 704, 118 55, 607 94, 102 $1,895 | 3,798, 220 57, 502
BORG eseee sas eace os oe seo aelaieln oo 1, 008, 137 PAT ip ec ae SOs Be Sos at 1, 008, 137 21, 195
Pike and pickerel.........-.--...- 462, 751 18, 275 18, 382 866 481, 133 19, 141
Sturgeon .....-----.+----------.:. 126, 990 4, 541 7, 658 238 134, 648 4,779
STO tat Meee Coe oe oe iclniniem = </nlnjsmininine's 3,464, 048 | 162, 359 356, 130 12,975 | 3,820,178 175, 334
AWE GUTS Dee oe ele niates ete maintain jeralere d' 1, 078, 422 41,393 | 1,109, 245 43,074 | 2,187, 667 84, 467
RO DU Gents Dicttaeiene ciple ome sce neice 1, 978, 035 32, 874 598 14 | 1,978, 633 32, 888

ED OSs <(e ote einniele ole leln's ole wim imi> 11,910,197 | 340,623 | 1,586,115 59, 062 | 13, 496, 312 399, 685

a
:

—s oT

=e ee

ead op be

?

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 453

New York.—New York maintains fisheries in lakes Erie and Ontario.
The fishing population and the invested capital are much greater in
Lake Erie, but the value of the catch is about the same in both. The
most prominent fish in waters of Lake Erie under the jurisdiction of
the State is the sturgeon, while in Lake Ontario the wall-eyed pike
takes precedence.

Table showing by lakes the number of persons employed in the fisheries of New York.

+ Lake Lake
- How employed. Ona Erie Total.
He

(Gin THELEN GSES aoe Se Ges ares (6 COREE BEC SUSE San Bees eR Sacer ae sei 5 21 26.
OMMTBHSPOLUIN OAV OSSEIS:. 2 50526) we )s eee c ccm le ose eee wees ceases Gl. ere cee 6
HATO RB ES NEMO Spree cas = Serene as aac ewok case eee sae bode ek aa nclon 356 990 1, 346
Meer NOUSESMOLCie se oct elas node. cee cere aece seo ce Seeceacd season 22 98 120

TRIE ceva Ser BBE cea Pe Sil aT i a aaa ee ee 389 | 1, 109 | 1, 498

Table showing by lakes the apparatus and capital employed in the fisheries of New York.

Lake Ontario. Lake Erie. Total.

Designation.

No. Value. No. Value. No. Value.

1 $2, 800 4) $12,500 5 $15, 300

ESTED eee asses STR TO) bee ace as M1539) eee eee

Sree be 500) |Eseeeoas Ve OSSR test sear 2,488

2 GEOR | seeSdood beeemonece 2 5, 280

Bh SO ea One OSD ae ee eeee 32548 |. oceans

beck Ty COBY | adceteae | ea Seek aI eee 1, 005

373 21, 577 167 15, 100 540 36, 677

Apparatus of capture, vessel fisheries: :

Gill netsseescseet sane os st Paces oe ea os 50 200 | 1,122 8,590-} 1,172 8, 790
Apparatus of capture, shore fisheries:

CUNUTIOLS ees see ee eae akc atte cle secs | 2, 295 17,910 | 3,460 26,282 | 5,755 44,142

Pound nets and trap nets.............-..- 288 24, A77 37 4,850 ~ 325 29, 427

VIC OMIBEA Ie ee soso wc caer cwconiseeel 684 958224 |e, Jae aloes eee 684 9, 822

SGineseemee tee ai ae te ae. Soca ee nomen 27 656 5 125 32 ~ 781

Lines, spears, and grapnels .........-.....|.---.--- ASR ntatereloe T5792 \e4- ese 2, 069

Other apparabusss) es ssoa0s esos be ee|b-e eo eee 49 oases ca | Possess ee oon 49

DUOLO,PLOPOLby. so sses sees. oa ce ese s teats eos cn | Nance es Pare Ne ecactae 1025350)" 225-2. 128, 127

Sapna pial sae ke sesso tase see os Me waen locas abe - OE SOO) lea aaa 401,(000: |S222 5252 413, 890

gigs so oe ae ee ee ie ee uh Se 37533 (eet. <. Gre 14s |S e | 697, 847

Table showing by lakes and species the yield of the fisheries of New York.

Lake Ontario. Lake Erie. Total.
Species a See a SS Ee
Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value. | Pounds. | Value.

Black bass 33, 092 $2, 364 15, 705 $823 48, 797 $3, 187
OPO TE a= eee Seecee ose : 471, 955 12,444 276, 975 6, 467 748, 930 18, 911
JEG) Fh oe Spd oSdbosesenbseteepsecoeee 257, 190 PRQUG | bacco ees sel Soaeope se 257, 190 8, 913
Ls(Gis ena) SEF Gea iec dagesecgedoa csc. 598, 978 20,936 | 1, 807, 120 28,431 | 2,406, 098 49, 367
TELarCah dis See eae a a 358, 947 5, 368 48, 620 1,515 407, 567 6, 883
LLB Beesoree fee ee el tare ae 129, 490 ee aclane aon boheme: 129, 490 6, 284
PEACOU ACLU Me eimicleiminl-in ei otelaa eee a 331, 002 28, 729 359, 027 14, 710 690, 029 43,439
STEEN GeeoQuebecoonsseee scarce 541, 752 22,291 | 1,709, 664 60,677 | 2,251, 416 82, 968
Tt a Se Tae es 2 a 41, 010 2, 089 39, 420 1, 903 80, 430 3, 992
BWHRIUON SHS cs arte lace = Sam oma stare 148, 771 6, 875 317, 850 15, 735 466, 621 22, 610
OGHGr HSlisescceeics aciegro=* 17s 534, 261 8, 493 67, 140 1, 459 601, 401 9, 952

LRT SE at SRSA I ee oe 3,446,448 | 124,786 | 4,641,521 | 131,720 | 8, 087,969 256, 506

;

454 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

IV.—COMPARATIVE STATISTICS OF THE FISHERIES OF THE
GREAT LAKES.

Perhaps the most useful purpose which the statistics now available
serve is the opportunity afforded for making comparisons with 1880
and 1885. The following tables give a detailed contrast, by lakes, of
the principal phases of the fishing industry in the three years named,
and are self-explanatory. In view of the attention now being devoted
to the fisheries of this region, such comparisons will doubtless furnish
suggestive information.

Comparative table showing the nwmber of persons employed in the fisheries of the Great
Lakes in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Lakes. 1880. 1885. 1890.

SIGN Wy? 655 Sect touse So QS eS ASHES Car sesso rEe Sacer GUC Set CapepaoeoS seas “Shc 414 914 653
BUNTY NEE 6 Seine seScl S Chee Se COR acne eases pend “Seas bernie ses soapaaeso 1,578 3, 379 2, 877
(SSNS 00 ee bast SL Bre soero dg aaeude Jeb deacbe ogg aed pseBeasockea seccos 470 892 726
D1 CHET: + 65535 aS ooBSn I OHA EO BEES a tobe Hebron eepEsGusppinseacobe Serials 356 272 611
LO) cans ¢ SE no Soe GSE CRO Sno e Eon OCS eB One Boerne car soee aon ass 1, 620 4, 298 4, 482
OFUIOAIY 9 34 SS EE 5 GR Spats Bee peeos Cogn OES San SIode sh oaaee bn aAN somos | 612 600 389
: i cee SEE

LLG RS ASA SSH Rb Cbe pes nobaeIoar Grinc seilesel serlotsra* cacpraaoeco E 5, 050 10, 355 9,738

Comparative table showing the vessels, boats, apparatus, and other property employed
in the fisheries in the Great Lakes in 1880, 1885, and 1890.

Other vessels | Pound nets and

Steamers. and boats. trap nets.

Lakes and years.

No. Value. No. Value. No. Value.
Superior
UA A ieee aint ad tie sgiela lots clas atm ineine 4 $9, 400 157 $16, 840 43 $14, 950
MB Sorwetee swe lasso tale ee od ewww de cecses 6 15 68, 100 504 32, 635 230 67,520 |
MBOUP Se neae coat boas anak ccccide ne oSowcata acts 8 61, 300 320 23, 975 140 34, 435
Michigan:
PAN Meteors Sales Sak sens ats ws Merwe ce on Sat Shale 30 63, 400 806 69, 975 476 | 185,425
TEC GSS Ar Aa a Sec ie Sere ec sere ae 82 267, 600 1,320 | 100, 726 715 253, 840 —
DODO se ts so Settee ins Soeciee emacs tate slesesess 50 194, 668 1, 052 71, 663 844 244, 880
Huron: :
TSRG ae Suphce oo cs cc GS ee ase cae eet oancen 3 7, 000 108 138,905 | — 189 49, 425
BB eee ence ne thee ae sheles cisddcaton es ase aoe 10 41, 300 551 31, 646 586 113, 250
IBueetenes ce Weel es Be. co Sbec ocean been nue 3 11, 660 414 25, 238 551 88, 515
St. Clair
VBBO SSE. soe Sots evr esea nate root ceaacweace Se 2 3, 000 50 5,000" | os 2cckes] cam aan
SSA ae ae is de side ater Wk oablace tied teles tenes 2 1, 150 213 6, 307 57 12, 550
RESALE co. No-Je aa cicles’s Sa ¥ cla duis ale seciebense 4 24, 400 162 4,375 34 9, 450
Erie:
LINE ee i ER Yaa Serer ee eee oe ete 9 38, 400 593 45, 480 758 233, 600
PBA mee Seles SoS SoS pwn Lacy sonia mas eee 53 178, 200 1, 483 120, 557 1, 028 259, 785
TOU er ae oe SA, Bho. ee coe cremcttlee 56 | 302, 283 1,393 | 217,750 1,893 }|_ 548,100
Ontario:
PEE he fie cic cin ata clan Bice pntwin oles b Sans atete's ae 1 3, 600 166 9, 500 34 14, 000
UR Ab eeeratte as See noe Soc bd cawcthe ce aca ave conte 2 4, 800 465 15, 648 350 19, 445
Leb) oS er et See ee 2 9,180 374 21, 982 288 24,577 |
All lakes ,
NOM rie ntawom'sccest oc wveccecteccssscccecess 49 124,800 | 1,880) 160,700 1, 500 497, 400 ©
OR fe otic dS ivienwescauseaabavecswodeamae 164 | 561,160 |} 4,536 | 307,519] 2,966 726, 490 ©
NB WU satodes ee ser sacs chins co cbuaevdetccccedous 123 603, 491 3,715 | 364,983 | 3,750 949, 957

|

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 455

Comparative table showing the vessels, boats, apparatus, and other property employed in
the fisheries in the Great Lakes in 1880, 1885, and 1890—Continued.

eS ee a

e : c Value of | Shore prop-
= ? Lakes and years oa Seines. all other | erty and | Total in-
j : : c ——————| appa- | cash cap- | vestment.
No. Value. | No. | Value.} ratus. ital.
= :
: Superior:
SRO eees aa eis cape aetna 4,630 | $25, 280 32 | $2,010 $200 $12, 700 $81, 380
q ; WES Oc aates Sale bee oe aiaielein =a 7, 557 78, 082 43 | 2,920 1,155 177, 521 427, 933
PRG Oia oe micas cea seee ans ame al 5, 974 63, 476 19 955 2, 763 179, 778 366, 682
_ * Michigan: rz
SS Ope ears eee ence we sie amine 24,599 | 124,740 19 | 2,040 1, 455 104, 100 551,135
SS Wises teae sat cia sinn e™ alme 58,516 | 326, 902 87 | 6,950 13, 457 788, 356 1, 757, 831
TU See Re Sao Sepeen acters 40,896 | 215, 914 30 | 3,420 13, 460 693, 159 1, 437, 224
Huron:
2 TeSOMeas evaet ecclesia te aaa == 3, 360 20, 600 28 | 5,600 3, 500 3, 700 103, 730
‘ ~ SB ie iaeeisicira vec ciaclniniclnm == 3, 444 BH} ERB hoe oedleome seen 23, 100 140, 620 385, 349
INS Se PR OSORNO Sper Spoor te 2, 206 21, 665 6 600 7, 155 254, 025 408, 858
= St. Clair:
TEEN. 2 Saas SS ee eo acae 180 1, 080 42) 6,000 1,500 24, 000 40, 580
3 1 Se Qe e oe nen SaC eOeEe tact 23 160 34 | 8,825 3, 819 218, 270 251, 081
ad TSC). SAA A SR a eecseine 814 9, 418 28 | 6,240 5, 580 150, 682 210, 145
= Erie:
3 TIGRU) GReges ean eBereobenee See 5, 775 22, 500 18 | 2,800 8,645 | - 163, 675 515, 100
5 NRE SE ee Aa Seen Senooe 22, 644 75, 507 71) 8,320 72, 205 847, 564 1, 562, 188
NeiGeree es secsasscessee eee a= 49,320 | 169, 513 44} 5,305 70,601 | 1, 502, 750 2, 816, 302
Ontario:
LES) ee SR eee Seas 6, 000 20, 000 9°} - 1,950) }-- oss = 5, 000 54, 050
She sotee Bo Sear weer oEesS 4, 722 23, 952 69 | 3,177 12, 627 56, 100 135, 749
RRO eeteayaataerie cick ore =e a aretonn, 2,345 18, 110 27 656 10, 361 38, 667 123, 533
All lakes:
UGE. (Ae Bear ecac corner 44,544 | 214,209 | 148 | 20, 400 15, 300 313,175 1, 345, 975
Reema yas aeninis cn meee ae 96,906 | 539,936 | 304 | 30,192 | 126, 363 2, 228, 431 4, 520, 081
TRE ne SSE Re Re Sesocprapop ance 103,800 | 498,096 | 154 | 17,236 | 109, 920 2, 819, 061 5,362, 774

Comparative table showing the primary products of the fisheries of the Great Lakes in
1880, 1885 and 1890.

' Whitefish.| Trout. Herring. | Sturgeon. | All others. Total.*
Lakes and years. ere
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. | Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Value.
Superior:
NSBO = we on a= 2,257,000 | 1, 464, 750 52 SOU ERS dec ses 60, 875 3,816,625 | $118,370
PSS Due came ate 4, 571, 947 3, 488, 177 324, 680 182, 760 258, 416 8, 825, 980 291, 523
2 Sheers ~ 3,213,176 | 2, 613, 378 199, 121 47, 482 42,835 | 6,115,992 | 220, 968
Michigan:
TORO ees 2a. 12,030,400 | 2,659,450 | 3,050, 400 | 3, 839, 600 | 1,562, 025 23, 141, 875 668, 400
ARBs Onete miata otal Sra 8, 682, 986 6, 431, 298 3, 312, 493 | 1, 406, 678 3, 684, 693 23, 518, 148 878, 788
= a eapencoac 5, 455, 079 8, 364, 167 6, 082, 082 946, 897 5, 586, 041 26, 434, 266 830, 465
uron:
NSAQi ea ote = a's <= 2,700,778 | 2, 084, 500 246, 800 204,000 | 1,969,195 7, 205, 273 195, 277
1 oe Beee ore 1, 425, 380 2, 539, 780 1, 265, 650 215, 500 6, 010, 860 11, 457, 170 276, 397
5 sees Sau sldeasms 1, 004, 094 1, 505, 619 2, 514, 551 365, 718 4, 666, 399 10, 056, 381 221, 067
t. Clair
Rete Sees aie 17, 922 250, 700 998, 500 528, 805 1, 850, 927 36, 273
ASR eemeciecias 41,125 1, 208, 150 227, 780 708, 740 2,185, 795 40, 193
as 1890 Se cce = igi 238,764 | ~ 244, 847 490, 334 309, 003 1, 711, 623 2, 994, 571 YB Y (76
r1e:
PSBOS Sacto ose 3, 333, 800 26, 200 | 11,774, 400 | 1,970,000 | 11, 982, 900 29, 087, 300 474, 880
i hsts 5). ASS Oee eo 3, 581, 855 106, 900 | 19, 354, 900 | 4, 727,950 | 23, 734, 912 51, 456, 517 | 1, 109, 096
5 Be Ey s, crater 2, 341, 451 121, 420 | 38, 868, 283 | 2, 078, 907 | 21, 440, 812 64, 850, 873 | 1,000, 905
ntario
TESURC sc 26> =< 1, 064, 000 569, 700 611, 217 545, 283 849, 800 3, 640, 000 159, 700
; PERO ore wise isis = 90, 711 20, 510 403, 585 386, 974 1, 496, 686 2, 398, 466 95, 869
SRO) 65... = 148, 771 41, 010 598,978 | 541,752 | 2,115,937 | 3,446,448 | 124, 786
: All lakes
5 itil Shsedeese 21, 463, 900 6, 804, 600 | 15, 967,517 | 7,557,383 | 16,948, 600 68, 742, 000 | 1, 652, 900
ASSO isis wei tnoe:s 18, 344, 004 | 12,586, 665 | 25, 869, 458 | 7, 147, 642 | 35, 844, 307 99, 842, 076 | 2, 691, 866
TSS Oise = 12, 401, 335 | 12, 890, 441 | 48, 753,349 | 4, 289, 759 | 35, 563, 647 | 113, 898, 531 | 2,471, 768

* Does not include oil, caviar, isinglass, and other secondary products.

456 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

V.—FISH PROPAGATION IN THE GREAT LAKES.

Since the inception of practical fish-culture in behalf of the commer-
cial fisheries of the United States, the Great Lakes have been a favorite
and favorable field for the practice of artificial methods for the pres-
ervation and increase of the supply, and more extensive operations
have here been carried on than in any other part of the country.

The fishes to which the most attention has been devoted are those
caught in largest quantities and having the greatest food value, viz,
the common whitefish, the lake trout or salmon ‘trout, and the wall-
eyed pike. Besides these there are others of growing importance, the
artificial increase of which should be considered, chief of which is the
sturgeon.

The propagation of other fish besides those now cultivated is desired
by fishermen and dealers of the several lakes. The increase of fishes
not hitherto extensively propagated will not only be for the immediate
benefit of the industry, but will indirectly inure to its advantage by
diverting some attention from fishes whose abundance has been depleted
’ and afford them an opportunity to reproduce with less molestation. In
Lake Ontario the fish now most important to the fishing interests is the
wall-eyed pike; the decline in the fisheries for whitefish and trout have
brought this fish into great prominence, the supply is inadequate for the
demand, and the increase of the fish by artificial means is earnestly
sought.

The growing demand for sturgeon, for both its flesh and eggs, has in
several of the lakes resulted in a noticeable diminution in the abun-
dance of the fish within a comparatively short time, and there seems
no reason to believe that the supply will, under natural conditions and
present methods, be much longer maintained in lakes Erie, St. Clair,
Michigan, and, doubtless, all the other lakes.

In the foregoing pages some references have been made to the results
of propagation in the different lakes. It now remains to illustrate the
extent of the efforts made to replenish the lake fisheries, and to record
some general observations on fish-culture in the Great Lakes.

The following table represents the fish-cultural work in the Great
Lakes accomplished by the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries to
and including the year 1890-91. It shows for each lake the number
of fry of each species deposited in the lake waters.

~ i Dt ea a

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

457

—-* Tablz showing the number of whitefish, lake trout, and pike-perch fry deposited in the
waters of the Great Lakes by the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries from 1876 to

1891, inclusive.
aise Lake Lake Lake Lake. Lake

Species and years. Superior. |Michigan.*| Huron. Erie.t Ontario. Total
‘ 130, 000 |.....- eee AOOCH000E Dewaseew sere 1, 130, 000
5,000,000 | 2,000,000 | 2, 250, 000 |.-.----..-.-- 9, 250, 000
7,500,000 | 2,000,000 | 4,750,000 | 3,500,000 | 17,750, 000
4,000, 000 | 11, 000, 000 | 16, 000, 000 7, 000, 000 9,000,000 | 47,000, 000
6, 000, 000 | 20, 000, 000 | 27,500,000 | 12,000,000 | 6,000,000 | 71. 500, 000
VGGD ewe cele ciciee tele a asele 4, 000, C00 | 25, 000, 000 | 34, 000, 000 | 25, 000, 000 |.-.--------- 88, 000, 000
el Se eE ache oepecocnes 6, 000, C00 | 29, 000, 000 | 30, 000, 000 | 15,000, 000 | 12,000,000 | 92, 000, 000
1 Olan Rea er Pebbacupoc) Sa aaaeierecic 17, 000, 000 | 30, 000, 000 | 12, 000, 000 3, 000, 000 62, 000, 000
Uteisam eee eatose dae aarca bo Reese seeS 1, 000, 000 | 15, 000, 000 |.....--s---- 2,-912, 000 18, 912, 000
SSO) sees see Bec in cia aiatet = 8, 000, 060 3, 000, 000 | 20,320,000 | 40,700,000 | 4,595, 000 76, 615, 000
1S 90 Seema = tote aia lala mini 24, 850, 000 6, 000, 000 | 24, 400, 000 | 31, 028, 000 3, 800, 000 90, 078, 000
IRBs. Soc Sen badisene sate 13, 830, 000 7,000, 000 | 14,560, 000 | 10, 000, 000 3, 312,000 | 48, 702, 000
Jil eee eeetaridosboe 66, 680, 000 131, 630, 000 |215, 780, 000 160, 728, 000 | 48,119, 000 | 622, 937, 000

Lake trout: Pe
PSO Upset si) a\sp amis slaiein OBOROOUMemaacets conus see cem eee aliens snes ace ceneetees 935, 000
isis n = SSeS Sa SeeceuoCnOne S38TOOOs Ria - fs -aess Seon ce secs LO ZN O00, | Sameera 730, 000
Motala-22 os ese eae: A473" 0008 Sees Se iee lee ee ee 19250008 |peeee eee 1, 665, 000
Pike perch: i.

BUSI e cee aici aals mae CAL TUS Sas cans oeaeer resara BAR GARnGee crcl eseanbiotse ci 3, 000, 000
RE eeocdacenae.esedben RZROSU R000! |ocawe acess sa | pas ass cesses aan sete home eee eee 12, 580, 006
RG Deceit esa LOO; O00T!S S222 Seas 2 Mite ean oe 27/800;,000))|'55- 2-22 ssoa8 2, 900, 000
Mohali es sae as ee asa 1526805 OOD) | Paenee aan 4| kes oes 25800: 000) |e baa 2e ee 18, 480, 000
Grand#otali-22 =~ 2s. 83, 833, 000 |131, 630, 000 |215, 780, 000 |163, 720, 000 | 48, 119, 000 | 643, 082, 000

*Includes Mackinac Strait.

tIncludes Detroit River.

The U.S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries has also made large
plants of fish fry in the waters of the Great Lakes through the various
State commissions, to which eggs were donated and by which the eggs
While considerable numbers of
the fry thus obtained by the State commissions were not deposited:in
the Great Lakes but in the interior waters, it is not possible to separate
the plants, and in the following table the aggregate donations are shown:

were hatched and the fry deposited.

Table showing the number of whitefish and pike-perch eggs donated by the U. S. Commission
of Fish and Fisheries to the fish commissions of the Slates bordering on the Great Lakes.

Minnesota | Wisconsin

Species and years. fish com- | fish com-
: mission. mission.

Whitefish:

250) 000) |seasee ee eee

OFOCOFOOON Pane sem seen

50005000) see ne sce ass.

2030003000) |seeeeae sees

15, 000; 000*|.2-.-...22--

LO CO0KO00F | S228 on boas

TOVOUO: CODR Eesha sees

epee Mo ER RE ed 5, 000, 000

oes ileal Gar eames 6, 000, 600

eee FEA: Fey 8s 3c SEIS SP 10, 000, 000

Gininlws ce st. tt) 65, 250, 000 | 21, 000, 000

Pike perch: ; f
1) apse Se al) FIA oR nc
PCE 2S SI es lel ads Alar Se a
Total= 2.2005 Daath ta alate sal ats emerara ere
Grand total. ........ 65, 250, 000 | 21, 000, 000

: Pennsyl-

Ohio rere New York
fish com- pauieee fish com-
mission. font mission.

“"2, 000, 000 | 1, 000, 000°

Seto a'e aictac aoa 1. 000, 000

Lanne eee 1, 000, 000

16, 500, 000 1, 000, 000

-| 10,000, 000 | 1, 000, 000

15, 000, 000 1, 000, 000

24-400,/000) }a22. 2-522).

10, 000, 000 1, 000, 000

47, 500, 000 | 14, 000, 000 4, 000, 000
47, 500, 000° | 91, 900, 000 | 11, 000, 000
Scecsiocscons 18, 000, 000 1, 000, 000
ees aoa 58,000:,000! jane sae seecce
MES osteo 76, 000, 000 1, 000, 000

47, 500, 000 |167, 900, 000 | 12, 000, 000

Total.

250, 000
8, 000, 000
6, 000, 000
21, 000, 000
32, 500, 000
21. 000, 000
26, 000, 000
29, 400, 000
17, 000, 000
75, 500, 000

236, 650, 000

_———— a —F

19, 000, 000
58, 000, 000

77, 000, 000

313, 650, 000

458 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIE.

Reference should also be made to the efforts of the State fish commis-
sions to replenish the fish supply of this region. Michigan, Wisconsin,
Pennsylvania, New York, and Ohio have done excellent propagation
work and hundreds of millions of fry of food and game fishes have
been deposited in the lake waters. The fisheries department of Canada
has also engaged extensively in the culture of the native fish of the
lake region.

The importance of the efforts made to maintain and increase the
abundance of food-fishes is very generally recognized among the fishing
interests of the lakes, and the fish-cultural operations meet with the
hearty indorsement of fishermen, fish-dealers, and the public. Reliance
on the efficacy of artificial methods in preserving the fishery resources
of the lakes is almost universal in the important fishing districts, and
there are few well-informed persons practically interested in the lake
fisheries who are not willing to accord praise to fish-culture for the
results achieved in arresting a diminution in the supply or in maintain-
ing a profitable industry in the face of an enormous annual catch, a
great increase in the amount of apparatus used, and the prosecution
of fishing under circumstances that are extremely unfavorable for the
natural increase of the fishes taken.

In the extreme western end of Lake Erie, to which region the white-
fish naturally resorts for the purpose of spawning, the supply is almost
wholly cut off by the multiplication of nets in other parts of the lake.
Here the fishermen are beginning to depend on other fishes for their
catch, and are desirous of having the supply of species with more
localized habits increased. - Writing in 1891 on the Maumee Bay and
Monroe sections, Mr. Seymour Bower said:

As to the intrinsic merits of artificial propagation as a factor in multiplying water
life, the fishermen of this section, almost without exception, believe in it; but, so
far as whitefish are concerned, the opinion is quite prevalent that, under the cireum-
stances, the interests of this section are practically debarred from participating in
the benefits. Naturally, therefore, there is some indifference regarding the propa-
gation of whitefish, but a growing interest in behalf of any means to increase the
supply of sturgeon, catfish, and pike perch.

The foregoing comparative statistics of the products of the fisheries
show that in nearly every lake the catch of whitefish—the species hay-
ing the greatest interest to fish-culturists—has decreased since 1885.
No well-informed person, however, will argue from this that fish-culture
in the Great Lakes is a failure. The repeated successes which have
attended the culture of the lake fishes in some smaller bodies of water,
where the natural conditions were certainly not superior to those of the
Great Lakes, demonstrate the feasibility of the propagation of the lake
fishes and afford a suggestive example. The absence of more con-
spicuous results in the Great Lakes may be regarded in the light of the
following considerations:

1. Owing to the large size of these lakes, it is possible that the fish-
cultural operations have not been sufficiently extensive to overcome the
destruction by man of fish and undeposited spawn. The planting of a

mere. at ae a a
eR CIN : i
Faye 1

eS oe ee & > at

a= . = ‘

FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES. 459

billion fry annually in a body of water as large as Lake Michigan would

be equivalent to only one fish to every 600 square feet of lake surface,
_and when the great natural destruction of fry, by natural enemies and

unfavorable physical conditions, is taken into account, the disparity
of this proportion is vastly increased.

2. Assuming that the plants of fry are sufficiently large to compen-
sate for the capture of fish now going on, the fish-cultural work may

not do more than maintain an already diminished supply and may be

inadequate, owing to previous depletion and present methods, to pro-
duce a substantial increase in the abundance of a given fish.

3. Artificial propagation may be extensive enough to counteract
the influence of previous overfishing and permit the continuance of
fisheries of great magnitude under proper conditions, but the methods
followed may be so destructive to the adult fish prior to and during the
spawning season and so deleterious to the growth of young fish that
the natural tendency to multiply may be made abortive and even enor-
mous fish-cultural operations be rendered nugatory.

INDEX TO REPORT ON FISHERIES OF THE GREAT LAKES.

Page.

FAUhANy slanGsNiCUi ses. ona eeen spe sae = 402, 408
PAUCONA MIO teoee eam. Seen eee sass an sae 405
Alewife in Lake Ontario ---=......--:.----- 441
PAlconac, ich <<... ..<c cess Soseete asses 416
Aipenas:Mich=:.:=c-=-<-2s22~- 401, 402, 404, 407, 410
Anchor Bay, Mich. ...2......./2-+---0+-0---- 416
PATIGHOTVIN, MiOb 2 o= saosin cn caeccccecloeesncte 416
ApostleIslands, Wis-..----..-----.-------- 370
Apparatus in Great Lakes fisheries .. 365, 366, 368

Lake Erie fisheries. -. --- 429, 430, 431

Huron fisheries.... 407, 408, 412
Michigan fisheries. 386-389, 391
Ontario fisheries... 442-444, 445

St. Clair fisheries........ 418

Superior fisheries.. 372-376, 378

BAYA A) MICH concn cctwsctecavsccnccossntss 369
Bass catch in Great Lakes.......-..-...-.- 366
in oakce EVUTON. 24. a62- cer cecceesasce 401, 402
MICH Oa seaas eee see ae alee 386

ONbATIO Sosa s =< enaie sais eenee=ee 442

St. Clair’ ;.2 s22 2s ts5cee ose 416
IBABSPLSlaNds WOhiOsccccccccccmS-= ence sc 421, 424
Bayfield, Wis...-...-...--..- Boacte assess 369, 374
Big Bay de Noquet, Mich..-.........------ 384
Big Charity Island, Mich ....-.......----.. 409
BI GMNOOL, WHOM = cesses stam bmwlalen/sieel-m'=a acne) 408
Blackback, name for whitefish...-.....---- 386
Black bass in Lake Huron......-...------ 401, 402
Ontario's: aastse-cescwee 442

Ste Olan fs. sees cates «oe 416
Blackiinewhitetish)..2--cisccs-ss-c cena. - 385, 386
Ringe Ver Day, IN. Mc onc.0cce- == =-i--0=- a eds
TES Pee =A Se aS sobont Doe pape doe BUGS ENS 442
SATAN Sete = amncociete cle ome cicin= «acta 442
Bluefin whitefish. ... 2. .-265 sce s- nee nw nn- 385
BlnemMUke sess. wae oe cee nenncsee seem ne 423, 441
Boats in Great Lakes fisheries ....-.-. 365, 366, 368
Lake Erie fisheries.........-.--. 431, 437
Huron fisheries ..-...--...-. 412°

Michigan fisheries .......-.. 390

Ontario fisheries ............ 445

St. Clair fisheries .....--.... 418

Superior fisheries ........-.- 378

Bois Blanc Island, Mich .................-. 403
POUL NASEE eens a2 on = cmesame rec ceem scot # 370
Tete IO) GaSe sabe sae Seer Be apCS nee 374
Bower, Seymour ......-..--...---- 361, 425, 426, 458
ras hon ete ==. Jes so > Snsonbceus sous 406
Toh Oe a Se aes eO OR SCE SCE CEO oS 430
Butterfield, Benjamin................--.-.- 402
Canadian fisheries. .----- 370, 374, 419, 437, 438, 442
Cape Vincent, N. ¥ 2.2... cccceeecnccccecne - 440

460

+
Page.

Capital in Great Lakes fisheries...... 365, 366, 386
Lake Erie fisheries ..........-. 431, 432

Huron fisheries. .-..--- faces 412

Michigan fisheries........--.-- 390, 392

Ontario fisheries............... 445

St. Clair fisheries ..-......:---- 418, 419

Superior fisheries. .......------ 378, 379

Catfish catch in Great Lakes............... 366
Lake Tine). - 22 -c2ce- eens 428

Muron’ soe 401, 402, 406

Ontario -2..--seeress ee 442

St: Clair 2-cuie seas 416

Census report on lake fisheries, cited --.... 365
quoted .. 366, 372

Charity Shoal No s2..s-ceece=eaa- eee 442, 444
Cheboygan, Mich. >. [2.0 2oesmacennacmeeas 403
Chippewa Indians, fishing by-.----------- 373-375
QISCO iren meee nines emia eee aoe ae 439, 442
Ciscoette, name for whitefish -......-.-.--- 442
Cleveland; Ohio 22. ss es=ceeeenee 423, 429, 430, 438
Coal clinkers on fishing-grounds . .-.---..-- 409
Wogswell) WM woe see ee eee eee 361
Comparative statistics of lake fisheries... 454, 455
Corbett & Duty. 2< s< Seeere- eee ee eee eta 403
Corbett; \Charlesic-scecreaaceeaaae | Peres ocr 404
Corbett; Maynard - -.2- 5-2. sooo. scan nee 403
Craig amMes\= ceo ee ee eee eee == eee 416
Detour, Mich: oo2e eo. easeseh saacaeemeee 402, 408
Passage; Mich ~ oon. 2 ccees. --emet 402
Detroit, Mich .-...--..... 407, 411, 416, 417, 419, 430
River, Mich: c.2cech-nese-es 415, 416, 429

Dip nets in Lake Ontario ..........-..--.-- 444
Superior te. so. see eee .»= 873, 743

Drum, fresh-water, in Lake Michigan...--.- 386
Drummond Island, Mich......-...... 402, 408, 410
Duck Islands, Canada...................... 442
Dolath; Minn |. f5% Sees goon ese eee 369
Dunkinks N AYes- acco ocesene= =e eee 430
Mast Dawas, Mich>o..2-ecccee. scence 406, 410, 411
Fels in Lake Ontario......-...----------7-- 442
PIO SPastoe ss seen anise eee neta 423, 425, 429, 480
Hair-Haven\ Mich’ .2< acs soe swas such eeneeete 416
Fairport, Ohio ....-.....--ssesseseseccenses 429
Fisheries considered by lakes...-....---- 367-447
States .... 5.222 448-455

in Canadian waters ............ 370,

374, 419, 437, 438, 442

of Lake Krie -..2..ccees--<ce-ee 419-439

Huron -f2ssn-s- seen 401-415

Michigan = c-cseess—=m— 384-400

Ontario S25 scecacennee 440-447

St. Clair .............. 415-419

——se. T

ys
‘-

THE FISHERIES OF THE GREAT. LAKES. 461
{ au

Page. Page.
- Fisheries of Lake Superior........-...--- 369-383 | Lake St. Clair fisheries...........-....... 415-419
Fish fauna of Great Lakes .......-.-.---. 363 Superior fisheries -.......--.-.-.... 369-383
propagation in Great Lakes .-.-...... 456-459 fish planted in....-...-..... 457
Lake Erie........--- 458% |PLAnaes Mich 5. sscsessesceseeeees~sbsasce 369
nronessss2= => 401, | Les Cheneaux, Mich. .-..--.-.....-.-.--. 402, 408
402, 403, 404, 405,406 | Light-House Point, Wis ....-.-.--.----.--.- 370
Superior. ........ 372 | Little Bay de Noquet, Mich........-....... 384
Tesults Of so. eesosse yess 372. | Little Charity Island, Mich ............... 409
4014025 4035404) 405,.4065|) Lixey, Joseph -=--.-s-s-csceescceaecmeceee 406
Fishing-grounds.......-.-..-.--- 408, 410, 416, 444 | Longjaw whitefish. .................- 385, 386, 442
S@asOn eee oo eeeewe ce Sane 410, 411,416 | Mackinac City, Mich...-.-................. 403
MOrbaW AVN y MIG sence mc. ace = eae cie sei am 416 Island) Mich) <2: << -e--esee ete 408
Hreshfish, demand) fors.2.../.s5.<---------- 376 Strait; Mich=W5:< s-ceenceee nee 403
Mroven fishvatssc sss ss osact ode csesscs ae 438,439) | MicCoy, James < =< 7. <s00 e-em == eens 405, 406
Fyke nets in Lake Erie -..-.-.....--------- A202, MieDonald) Marshalle: oo ss.c-s-aeceeseemees 362
HMTOR ss <2 sass Seen So- = 408..| Maniton Islands, Michs.--2..5.ss2sc-ceeee - 386
Michivan 2 _* 52s -2.-6-- 388: |e Marine City,.Mich™ sss: <-> 0 cerasee coceeeee 416
Ontariosss2 <2 sesh east 444) Marquette, Michou-* = .0\-tvccs secesen eae 369
SteClairiéss2550 aces 4154163 Maumee: bay, Ohioss-.4-5---.s0e- eo eeeeee 424, 458
General statistics of lake fisheries. .---..-- 367-369, | Menominee whitefish .-.-.....-... 385, 387, 404, 405
448-450 | Methods of fishing in Lake Hrie..--...... 429-430
Georgian Bay, Canada..-.......------------ 404 Hinronee erst 407-408
Gill nets in Lake Erie.............--...-- 429, 430 Michigan..... 386-389
arenes award Foo alee 407, 408 Ontario --..=.. 442-444
Mighivancsccscs seco ane 386-388 Superior ....-. 372-376
Ontario se senor wae nok 443444 | Middle Island) Mich <2 j:-----cres-onesee e- 409
Superior ..-...- Be Sao ae 373" Maller Mdwardess=s--2-2 22s oe eee see 405

Gobbler, name for fyke net-.......---...---. 408) | Mull refuse, injury from: =~. - 2: 2s. soceceee 384,
Gondreau, Usaae: ce cose we ce cen- oo scene 402 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 409
Grand Traverse Bay, Mich..-.......-....--. 3340) Monroe, Michi=s2es. scan sa agen eee ae 458
Green Bay, Wis..----- Som onee mine eters 3845386. | Muskellon gece 222s + «csemmee toes 416, 428
GreatWakes, arewOf-socse 2 -cact os Nass eee 363) | New Baltimores-Mich-=-2-cs-sccsee5 sete 416
fisheries, capitalinvested in. 364, 365 | Offal, disposal of-......-_.----.....-.....6. 376
extent of... 3623635004e|— Ontona gon. Michieco.-seoaeca- eee ae amet 369
erowUnlOl 2222 -./42 Se SGda POSDOLN ely S nae eae oeitae eens ee eee 406
importance of -... 363,364 | Oscoda, Mich ..............----.- 405, 406, 410, 411
personsemployedin. 364 | Oswego, N. Y.....-.--.---. Sees ce secre 440
products ofs==.s63,504, 5000) barker, Eke sos- 0. -cooce soe ee eee eee 361
fishi {Aung Ole-<s20s25-50 4-6 <c5 363 | Perch catch in Great Lakes-.....-........ 365, 366
Gronden, Charles \occssc--cet-------sesecces 402 InWake Hrie\ <2 oasehsccee seer eee 428
Hall, Ansley...-..- SSeCdRE ce ecbagoscebossodod 361 HUTONn cee = 5s ----- 401, 402, 406
Hammond) Bay, Mich=. 225... 2-52. cn. < a. 404 Michigan seececseese sees ae 386
lay Debs i 0d Reese See sae SeeecSEsnecocee 408 Ontarioteeeasecee= eeeees 442
HVORCOPNON aorta ao sis asses Saw eae eae 405 Sti Clair. <2 2h oceasoaeeee 416
Herring catch in Great Lakes.-.....-..-. 365, 366 | Persons employed in Great Lakes fisheries. 364,
Ina KeUn Tes | oso -'obysrseizies eee 421-423 366, 368
erone nee 401, 402, 404, 405, 406 Lake Erie fisheries -.... 430
IMighi gan ~ sass sess seena 385 Huron fisheries... 411
+ Chiuiginl es Ses passcceretencsd 442 Michigan fisheries 389
Slip GibW ss eae Ss Seabee 416 Ontario fisheries.. 444
Sopertorss i aes Joseso58 371 St. Clair fisheries. 417
Hoop net, name for fyke net-.-.......-..... 408 Superior fisheries. 377
Lebrawtr Ol. saeos de ocean pee cone seccesace 428 | Pickerel, name for pike............--. 406, 416, 441
TCeRiRnIN ee teios\teceis o-sia o's 373, 374-375, 388-389 | Pike catch in Great Lakes ......-.---.... 365, 366
Indian dip nets-.....-.2-.- 2.52... ...... 374 in Wake Hnrons- see -osess ss 401, 402, 404, 406
UR UINER Se Soon Se peESU ee SceeSuoce 373-375 Michigan scenes ass ee eae 386
SIRER TSG aosaeo oS so sce eecer -isecosoe 374-375 Ortarioseceeeeceaa eee see 442
Bake Erie fisheries. -.........-...2.-.--.. 419-439 StS CIEI Se See pecectscapcer oot 416
fish plantediin=- 2-22. So seoS ane 457 | Pike perch catch in Great Lakes-.-.-.-...-.. 365, 366
PATON ASHGLICS Sots,« fo mine neo Sa 401-415 Take RE rien esenen seen aneere 423
fish: planted inte. s--ssnqcea.% 457 iBurony 2s: 401, 402, 404, 405
Michigan fisheries.............-.--. 384-400 Michigan........... ac. 386
fish-planted in22--.-2225- 2 457 Ontario: s-5-c--ceceeaee 441
Ontario fisheries ...............-... 440-447 SUperionssaaaaconer= oe 371
fish planted in.,,...-.--.---- 457 | Port Clinton, Ohio......- Secencpeselep ea siaet tat

462 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Page.

POD TOR NOeen ct sb awa ee'cisine'ce ons ttemonse cents 406
MOviLETOn, Mich... senceeeonene ca dels 416, 419
Portpaniiac, Mich. ..\.cccent.csctechcu-eee 408
Products of Great Lakes fisheries. 363, 365, 366, 369
Lake Erie fisheries .........- 432-436

Huron fisheries ....--- 413-415

Michigan fisheries .-.. 393-400

Ontario fisheries -....- 445-447

St. Clair fisheries.-.-.... 417, 418

Superior fisheries ...-. 380-383

Propagation in Great Lakes .........---- 456-459
extentof....... 457

importance of .372, 457
results of.... 372, 401,
402, 403, 404, 405, 406

Pound nets in Lake Frio ...-.-.-.-.----- 429, 437

TIT ODA nistetae cia =elolan > 407

Michitan seers onesie. 388

Ontario fi cck ches 443

St (Claire 2.c2e5ess-5 415, 416

Superiore .st-s-ccecs-« 372

Prenticosbay, Mich «/.°- mccjeece<qewcncn ns 402, 408

TAGE TOS TO a oS SSS aaocer eran maces s 361

Report on Great Lakes fisheries in 1885,
POTD ee rate teeta coef aieialers mn aisieleleere =cole ie == 361, 384
Report on Great Lakes fisheries in 1885,

pyONe Sees bee tse st eet 2. 376, 404, 405, 425, 429

Roberts anding, Mich’... 2.5 7.2 22-225. 416

Ropers City, Mich .-.....-.------s0.c0---0- 404

Round Island, Mich.......---..------.----- 408
Backetcs Harbor, NW... a ctee eee 440, 443 |

Saginaw Bay, Mich ..-.-..----- 401, 402, 406, 407, 408

Iver eMieh Sia senate coset 402, 408, 409

Bits OA ICM er fatale to sinie eines See aie cele 416

RAVE PNA CDM oe cicclectlsicincito ee 415, 416, 419

Pts pnacerMaChe As. a mwcwee cine nlnn 402, 403, 408

PomteVhi oh. 25. -[is Vek itess vow es ce ee 408

St. Marys River, Mich..--.......-----...: 373, 875

Siolhn aie aes Soe ae Sa Serer a 376, 377, 438, 439

pO) hi) Bees SBosee oe = See eee as 377, 439

method of preparing ........-.--r.- 377

trade names of..-...- Pee aintctsic 439

Sandusky, Ohio ...........--- 423, 424, 429 437, 438

TSK tO) He See ae d= S4 424

Paieera Wake MWTIC) - s-<-'- sesso one -/o- 423

Sault Ste. Marie, Mich.-...-.-.. se See es 369, 374

Sawdust, injury done by .... 384, 402, 403, 404, 405,

406, 409

Seines in Lake Huron .............---.....- 408
ITC HIP aM cas As ae Sees Goo e 388 |

OMtarnio sooo sash. acest coee oe 444

SUsCaTisacte -wpsstameseee 415, 416

. Superiorse a2. stiwe 25-54 376

Dior WwhOTena * ciao ccewes oc ae seek sacs 442

Sih MR HOMIAS 2h ocicccasicches untae ut oo em sce 5 402

Siscowet in Lake Superior ................. 371

Michipanessereess aac 384-385

Smith, Hugh M.............. Parawtetaese ne 861, 362

SMG 260101 «CSB RB ene oe rae ciara 438

SEMEL St 28 6 5 ae ie ee 374-375, 415

Spectacle Reef, Mich.-....................- 408

Statistics, comparative........-.......... 454-455

MOuCTal eee nen ee nceusss 367-369, 448-450

of Lake Erie fisheries. .......- 430-439

Huron fisheries...... 411-415

. eee » Seer ae
~ ~

Page.
Statistics of Lake Michigan fisheries.... 389-400
Ontario fisheries-..... 444-447
St. Clair fisheries .... 417-419
Superior fisheries. ...- 377-383
Michigan fisheries ........-. 450, 451
New York fisheries........... 453 _
Wisconsin fisheries .......... 452 :
Stevenson, \G."H ot 2 ee eee 361 ;
Stoll, Avdckw Scud Semen dees ot aoe eee nee 421
Sturgeon catch in Great Lakes........-. - 365, 366 :
in‘Lake Enie:. 22. Jas /3e.. ceen eee 428 ,.
Huron.......... 401, 402, 404, 405 :
Michiran. 2t.p5) seats ~ 386 7
~ Ontario. = -eeceee eee 441 ;
St. ‘Clair’ ..7 26.22 segs 416
Snpenori: eee eaesee “coe Seid a
Sturgeon Point, Mich)s-.cs. 2... loc e eens 405 ‘
Sucker catch in Great Lakes..........-..-. 366
in. Lake Huron=:2.<.<- sas. 401, 402, 406 2
Michigan’: tacts. -nseeene 386
Ontarios2\ P92. seeeee eee 442
St. Clairten = s.cesc eet 416
Tawas City; Mich 2. Sco cape. pane eee 406, 411
Three- Mile Bay, Ne Wa. -2-ce gee eee 4430 ;
Thunder Bay Island, Mich .-.....--. ---- 404, 409
Toledo, Ohio-*. l..0..0.0tee sa: eee 438 | :
Trap netsin Lake: Hrie 322. -c:- -2e signee 429
Ontarioy.. Se ote ee 442-443
Trout catch in Great Lakes .-.....-.--.... 365, 366
in’ Lake rie): 22 22s. cose cence seen 421, 428
Huron.... 401, 42, 403, 404, 405, 406
Michigan... 2. eee oe 384, 385
Ontariolos2 ee sce ee eee 442
Superiorsccy nse eee 371
Trudell} Joseph’: <2 s2= <j ee aaa eee 406
Mullan, Wat 2212508 oat Se eee 362, 403
Vessels in Great Lakes fisheries -.-.-. 365, 366, 368
Lake Erie fisheries..........- 431, 437
Huron fisheries.........-.- 412
Michigan fisheries.....- 387, 390 —
Ontario fisheries.......... 445
St. Clair fisheries......... 418
Superior fisheries......... ose ee
Wall-eyed pike in Lake Erie..-.-.......... 423
Michigan:iastence 386
Ontarioy- =. eee 441 —
St-.Glains: fss-enee 416 >
Superior.---s.5. eee 371
Weather, influence of, on fish ..........-. 370, 404 :
West Sister Island, Ohio. ...... pee * 424 |
Whitefish Bay, Mich..........3....-.c...2. 370 ;
catch in Great Lakes..-.......: 365, 366 j
in’ Lake: Erie..s.c- «sence eeeeee 424-496 |
Huron 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406 aa
Michigan <.-se-sedere 385-386 7
Ontario: .s2nsoceeeen 441, 442
St. Clair. 82 415, 416 |
Superior .....---- 370, 371, 372 4
Whitefish Point, Mich.....-..-...-..-... 369, 372 :
Wickham €& Co. ::...5- 2.250050... ievasnee 428 a
W iloox;-W.:A‘: 53. 2iouegsba dese e esas 561 ‘
Wilson, Ni Wo 5i ass 25 52st ete ne Pe ee eee 40.7 2a
BWilOs, (Sa bescp ese scones ates pene ee 408 no ea
Yellow perch. See Perch. eg
CR Berner iy tb ar pe = 2 - 423, 441 .

5.—NOTES ON THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY,

PREFATORY NOTE.

The oyster is the most important product of the United States fish-
eries, and its collection, cultivation, and sale constitute the most exten-
sive fishery industry of the country. In a number of States the oyster
has greater economic value than all other water products combined.
Oyster fishing and oyster cultivation have received fully as much atten-
tion from the general public as any other subject connected with the
American fisheries, but it was only at a comparatively recent date that
some of the States most vitally interested in the preservation and
increase of the oyster supply realized the importance of dealing with
the subject in the light of modern experiment and experience.

The Commission, through its several divisions, has aimed to keep
well informed regarding the status, methods, and relations of the oyster
industry in every region, and has, from time to time, published: numer-
ous reports on the subject to meet the very active demand for oyster
literature in every part of the country.

The great diversity of the physical conditions of the extensive tidal
areas in which the oyster exists, and the extreme variations in the
legislative enactments for the protection, regulation, and encouragement
of the oyster industry, occasion a greater multiplicity of methods of
capture and cultivation than is found in any other fishery industry, and
necessitate the institution of special studies in each State in order to
thoroughly cover the subject. :

The present report deals with a State whose oyster interests are infe-
rior in value only to those of Maryland, New York, and Virginia. The
great extent of the oyster business of the State is alone sufficient to
warrant the detailed consideration which is accorded it in the present
paper. It has been many years since an attempt was made to present
in one paper an approximately complete account of the subject. The
changes which have ensued since 1880, the year to which the last report
relates, have in some instances been marked, and render the present
discussion opportune in view of the great attention now being bestowed
on the oyster industry in the Middle Atlantic States. It is probable
that very few persons in New Jersey appreciate the large interests
depending on the State oyster supply and the enormous annual income

from this source.
463

464 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The methods and conditions here observed are, in some ‘respects,
dissimilar to those of any other State, and there are many phases of
the subject which afford suggestive information of great value to other
States, not only to those in which the artificial production of oysters
has recently been taken up, but those in which successful cultivation
has long been practiced.

The paper has been prepared by Mr. Ansley Hall, field agent in the
Division of Statistics and Methods of the Fisheries, and is based
entirely on original inquiries conducted by him in 1892. In the course
of his work he visited every part of the State having an oyster fishery,
and made a careful study of the conditions and methods in each locality,
giving special attention to the methods of planting and cultivation.

The oyster industry of the State is here considered by geographical
divisions. In each bay, river, county, or center, as the case may be,
the subject is discussed with the fullness which the extent of the busi-
ness warrants. Detailed statistics covering the years 1889 to 1892 are
presented. Mr. Hall’s inquiries show that, in 1892, 4,351 persons were
directly engaged in the oyster industry of the State; $1,593,892 was
invested; and 1,097,228 bushels of marketable oysters were taken, the
value of which was $1,220,878.

HuaGH M. Smita,
Assistant in charge of Division
of Statistics and Methods of the Fisheries.

"4

i

:

ot a deve S|
4 :

NOTES ON THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY.

By ANSLEY HALtL,
Statistical Agent, U. S. Fish Commission,

INTRODUCTORY.

The system of oyster-culture practiced in New Jersey does not
embrace any artificial methods for the reproduction of oysters from
the spat oregg. The seed oysters are derived chiefly from the natural
beds. These areas are gradually becoming less productive, and in

- order to supply the demand considerable quantities of oysters for

planting are purchased annually from other States.

The depleted condition of the beds in some sections of the State has
become more apparent recently, and the great question is how to
restore their original productiveness. The only care that has ever been
bestowed upon them was such as could, be secured by certain forms of
restrictive legislation. The principal regulations imposed were pro-
visions for close seasons and for culling.

In the State of Rhode Island, when the oyster-planting industry was
established, the waters abounded in rich natural oyster beds; but
protective legislation failed. of its purpose, and the beds have finally
become almost wholly depleted, and the planters have for many years
past purchased their seed elsewhere, chiefly from the State of Con-
necticut. The natural oyster beds of New Jersey are yet far from being
wholly depleted, but that some better methods should be adopted for
their care is plainly evident.

If the natural beds are to be restored to their original productive
condition, it is scarcely reasonable to assume that it can be accom-
plished with less expense or by less effective methods than would be
necessary to achieve like results upon private areas. The practice of
planting shells or other suitable materials on private beds is being
operated successfully in Connecticut by planters engaged in the busi-
ness of seed-growing. If it is practicable for the State to inaugurate
a system whereby the same methods, aided by proper culling and close-
time regulations, can be faithfully applied to the public grounds, there
seems to be no reason why equally good results might not be obtained. -

In New Jersey the natural oyster-grounds have always been care-
fully exempted from private ownership, and any system of oyster cul-

tivation involving proprietary rights in them has been unfavorably

regarded. The planters have succeeded in acquiring a legal right to
F c 92——30 465

466 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

hold non-producing areas, for the purpose of planting oysters, as against
the individual citizen, but not as against the State; and even this
advantage has, in some sections, been gained in the face of strenuous
opposition.

The following notes are not intended to deal with every phase of the
oyster industry of the State, but relate chiefly to the planting and ecul-
tivating business, and to the methods and conditions under which it is
conducted in the more important localities. The tabulated statistics
apply to the years 1889, 1890, 1891, and 1892.

I—THE NORTHERN COAST OF NEW JERSEY.

’

That part of New Jersey lying within or west of Sandy Hook
maintains an oyster industry of great extent. The importance of the
business is owing to the valuable planting-grounds which exist off the
shores of this part of the State, to the favorable conditions, and to the
proximity of New York, Brooklyn, Jersey City, and other large cities
which furnish a constant market. The industry is centered in the cities
of Perth Amboy and» Keyport, and in the Navesink and Shrewsbury
rivers.

HUDSON AND UNION COUNTIES.

These counties, bordering on Newark Bay and the upper part of
Staten Island Sound, have no oyster-cultivating industry, but are
quite extensively interested in the taking of oysters from the natural
grounds. The gathering of the small native oysters found in the
waters named is participated in by citizens of Middlesex and other
counties as well as by those of Hudson and, Union counties, and con-
stitutes an important business, furnishing employment to a large
number of persons, most of whom are not otherwise engaged in the
oyster industry.

In these waters oysters were formerly very abundant. The erop
derived from these grounds in 1892 by citizens of New Jersey was,
approximately, 100,000 bushels, and was worth about $60,000. The
product is almost wholly utilized as seed by the planters of New Jer-
sey and other States. For a numberof years considerable quantities
of small-sized oysters from this section have been purchased by New
York dealers for shipment to San Francisco, to be planted chiefly in
San Francisco Bay.

PERTH AMBOY.

Perth Amboy, in Middlesex County, is the most northerly point in :

New Jersey where the oyster-planting industry is systematically con-
ducted. The town has about 10,000 inhabitants, and is situated on
Staten Island Sound, about one-fourth of a mile from its southern
entrance, and on the north side of the Raritan River, which empties
into Raritan Bay. Oyster-planting was begun in this locality about
fifty years ago. The business is not now as extensive as it was in
former years, but is still of considerable importance,

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 467

The planting-grounds.—The grounds in the vicinity of Perth Amboy
used for oyster-planting are located at the southern extremity of Staten
Island Scund, in the head waters of Raritan Bay, and comprise an area
of about 300 acres, more or less, lying off Ferry Point, and extending

from the pointin a SE. by S. direction to Great Beds Light. The general
‘shape of the grounds is oblong, narrowing somewhat as they approach |

the light. The length is about a mile and the average width a little
less than half a mile. The average depth of water is about 5 feet. The
grounds have various kinds of bottom. In some places it consists of
hard mud, made so by a substratum or intermixture of sand; on others |
the mud seems to predominate and the bottom is softer, while others
have a natural shell bottom where, at some time in the remote past, |
there have undoubtedly been natural oyster beds. This natural shell

- bottom is considered superior to any other for oyster cultivation, and

is correspondingly valuable.

In addition to these grounds, the oystermen occupy limited areas
(probably 50 acres) in New York waters, lying off the shores of Staten
Island, between Ward Point and Princess Bay light. These grounds
are long and narrow, have a hard bottom, with an average depth of
water of about 6 feet, and are used for transplanting oysters prepara-
tory to being taken up for market.

It must not be understood that the entire area above described is
planted, or has oysters on it every year; some tracts of bottom are
more desirable than others, and are used in preference, while the whole
is considered available.

Planting methods.—Kach planter divides and stakes off his planting
grounds into rectangular sections or lots of various sizes, governed in
number by the necessities of his business, and also to some extent by
his individual opinions as to the most advantageous arrangement of
them. The number therefore varies somewhat with different planters,
but usually four, five, or more lots are necessary. The reason for this
division is that when a lot is planted with small oysters itis customary
to allow them to lie undisturbed until they have reached a stage of
maturity sufficient for commercial purposes, when they are shifted to
another lot to remain one season, or from early spring to September,
before being taken up for market. Hence it is necessary to havea
number of lots in order to afford space for planting and transplanting
or shifting each season.

The growing period, which intervenes between the first planting and
final shifting of the oysters, is ordinarily three years, butis not strictly
confined to that length of time. It depends upon the size of the seed
when planted, the rate of growth, and, within certain limits, the option
of the planter. If the seed is large it will require less time to mature.
If the quality of the ground is good the rate of growth is more rapid.
The longer the oysters are allowed to grow the greater will be the
proportion of box (large) oysters among them, and the crop will conse-
quently yield larger returns. The more prosperous planters therefore

468 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

frequently extend the period of growth in order to achieve the most
profitable results, while others find it necessary to market their oysters
as soon as practicable.

A planter requires to have at least one lot, and generally more,
reserved as a shifting-ground. The work of shifting the oysters begins
about March 1, or as soon after as the weather permits, and is com-
‘pleted between that time and July 1. It consists in taking up the
oysters intended for shipment in the fall, and which have grown to
marketable. size on soft-bottom grounds where they were originally
planted, and transplanting them to hard bottom. While the oyster-
man is not, as a rule, guided by scientific knowledge, he has learned
by experience to proceed to a certain extent on scientific princi-
ples. He may not know anything of the diatoms, desmids, or other
microscopic forms of life found usually in greater abundance upon
mud flats, or what isin his vernacular termed ‘soft bottom,” than on
sand or gravel (hard bottom), but has developed by actual experiment
the fact that the oyster grows faster and does better there than eise-
where. The shifting to hard bottom also proves beneficial to the oyster
by freeing it from mud or other extraneous substances, improving its
color and possibly its flavor, and giving an opportunity for separating
the clusters, when necessary, into single oysters. On the whole, it
seems to be a requisite part of the process of perfecting the condition
of the oyster for market.

After the oysters have been shifted, the grounds from which they are
taken are again planted with seed. The supply of seed is obtained
principally from the natural beds in the Raritan River, which extend
from the railroad bridge connecting Perth Amboy and South Amboy
for a distance of about 5 miles up the river to Sayreville. The oyster-
men begin taking seed oysters as soon as practicable in the spring and
continue until the close of the season. The work is resumed in the fall
when the season opens. The natural beds being in close proximity to
the cultivated ones, the oystermen sell their catch to the planters,
carry it to the grounds, and plant it directly from their skiffs. Seed
oysters are also obtained from Staten Island Sound.

Personnel, wages, etc.—The labor in connection with the oyster-plant-
ing industry, which is comprised in the planting of seed oysters in
spring and fall, the transplanting or shifting of mature oysters in early
spring, and taking them up for market after September 1, and various
other work incidental to the business, is performed by the oystermen
of the neighborhood at the rate of $2.50 per day for each man, includ-
ing his oyster skiff, tongs, ete. Nearly every man who engages with,
any degree of regularity in the oyster fishery owns a skiff and one or
more pairs of oyster tongs. The planters also have from one to three
skiffs and a number of pairs of tongs each, and if at times it is neces-
sary to hire a man who is not so provided, and furnish him, the rate of
wages is $2 per day. There are 220 men in the locality engaged in the
oyster fishery, 16 of whom are planters, and the remaining 204 are

- THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 469

hired for a portion of the year to work on the cultivated grounds.
They also engage in taking seed oysters from the natural beds, and a
few of them fish for clams. At other times of the year they find
employment in various occupations on shore, ‘They are all American-

- born citizens and residents of the State.

Preparation of the oysters for market.—The season for taking up the
oysters from the shifting-grounds for market begins September1. The
work is usually completed by December 1. After the oysters are
caught and culled they are placed on board small sloop-rigged vessels,
which the planters own for the purpose of transporting their products,
and carried to Rahway River, where they are put in floats and allowed
to remain in the brackish water at the entrance of the river during
one tide, when they are again loaded on the decks of the vessels and
taken to New York. This process is termed “drinking” the oysters.
The object of drinking is to give them an opportunity to “spit out”
the sand that may have found lodgment in the folds of their gills, and
also to bloat them, which temporarily improves their appearance and
makes them open to better advantage, their flesh being whitened and
size slightly increased. When they arrive in New York they are
counted and graded into two sizes, and sold to the wholesale dealers
by the thousand. The larger size is termed “box” oysters and the
smaller ‘“cullens.” The box oysters sell usually for $7 and the cullens
for $3.50 per thousand.

The greater part of the oysters are marketed in this manner, but
limited quantities are shipped in barrels by rail or steamboat when it
is not convenient to transport them in vessels or their destination is
other than New York, which is the principal market for the planters
of this section.

KEYPORT.

This town, with a population of about 3,500, is located on Raritan
Bay, in Monmouth County. It is more extensively interested in the
oyster industry than any other place in the State outside of Delaware
Bay. The oyster-planting operations of the entire section east of Perth -
Amboy center here, and the important grounds lying off this part of
the State are utilized by Keyport planters.

The oyster-grounds.—A survey made in 1886, by George Cooper, a
civil engineer of Red Bank, showed the area of the grounds devoted to
oyster cultivation in Princess Bay to be 24 square miles, or 1,600 acres.
The remainder of the waters of the bay inside of Sandy Hook (outside
of Shrewsbury River bar) belonging to New Jersey form the great field
of operations for the extensive clam fisheries centering at Keyport,
Port Monmouth, and other localities in the vicinity, and comprise an
area of 374 square miles, or 23,840 acres. A comparatively small
proportion, therefore, of the entire area of bottom (39? square miles,
or 25,440 acres) within these. limits is utilized for the cultivation of
oysters, although it is thought that the larger part is well adapted
to oyster-planting.

470 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. .

There has been considerable friction, however, between the oyster-
planters and the clam fishermen relative to the acquirement and hold-
ing of grounds for planting purposes. The clam fishermen, refusing to
recognize the right of the planters to the possession of bottom for pri-
vate enterprise, have at various times trespassed upon the cultivated
beds under the pretext of taking clams, and numerous cases of litiga-
tion have ensued, which have usually terminated in favor of the oyster-
men. Out of these difficulties grew the necessity for the organization
and incorporation of what is known as the Oystermen’s Protective
Association. This association maintains a watch-boat, with a crew of
two men, whose duty it is to patrol the locality where oysters are planted
and report to the members of the association any person who may be
found trespassing upon the grounds. There is also a watch-house,
where one man is stationed for a similar purpose. The expense and
difficulty of securing protection in the prosecution of the industry has
doubtless, in some degree, retarded its progress.

The planuting-grounds are located directly opposite the town and
within a short distance of the shore. The depth of the water varies
from 2 to 16 feet. The central and northeasterly sections consist of
mud or soft bottom, while the marginal portions have hard bottom.
The soft bottom is utilized for planting small seed oysters and the hard
bottom for the large oysters from southern waters, and also as trans-
planting-grounds for oysters that have been matured on soft bottom.

Planting methods.—Each planter designates the boundaries of his
grounds by stakes, which usually serve to identify them, but if the
stakes are carried away by storms or ice, or are hidden by high tides,
ranges are resorted to as a sure method of determining their location.
They are divided into lots in a manner similar to that already described
for Perth Amboy. When oysters are being planted or transplanted,
these lots are subdivided and staked off in small squares as an assist-
ance to the planter in distributing the proper quantities on the ground.
This system of planting lacks the element of completeness practiced
by agriculturists. The farmer measures both the seed and the ground
on which it is to be sown, and distributes a specific number of bushels
to the acre. The oysterman decides the question by the eye. He may
possibly know the number of bushels of seed he intends to plant, but
generally he does not know the number of acres of ground on which
it is to be planted. When the oysters have been planted, the sinall
stakes which have been used for subdividing the lots into squares are
removed.

Both native and southern oysters are used for seed. The native
oysters are chiefly from the natural beds in the Raritan River, Newark
Bay, and Staten Island Sound (Arthur Kill), These are termed “hard
oysters,” and cost on an average 50 cents per bushel. They are planted
on soft bottom in deep water, where they lie from two to three years
before being shifted to hard bottom. They usually require a consider-
able amount of culling when shifted, before being replanted. This the

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 471

oystermen term ‘“‘handling.” The dead oysters and shells are removed
and the clusters separated. After remaining on hard bottom one
season they are taken up for market. It is estimated that not more
than one-fourth of the entire quantity of seed used are native oysters.
The remaining three-fourths are from the Chesapeake Bay region, from
points in Maryland and Virginia. Large quantities of them come from
Hampton Bar and the Rappahannock and James rivers, the Choptank
River, Tangier Sound, etc. They are designated by the general term
“Virginias.” A part of these oysters is the product of the natural
beds of the Chesapeake, but large quantities come from cultivated
beds where they have grown to maturity. They vary in price from 20
cents to 60 cents per bushel, according to size and quality. In addi-
tion to the cost of the oysters, the planter is also at an expense of about
$300 per each vessel load, of perhaps 2,500 bushels, for transportation,
and about $48 for unloading them from the vessel and planting them
on the beds. The transporting vessels are sent south for oysters early
in March, and the planting is completed in April. The large “ Vir-
ginias” are planted directly on hard bottom, whence they are taken up
for market the same season without being shifted.

Natural enemies of the oyster.—The only important natural enemies
to the oysters in recent years have been drills, winkles, and occasion-
ally crabs, but the loss from these causes has not been great. Fifteen
or twenty years ago considerable trouble was experienced from the
depredations of fish. The drumfish was the most troublesome species.
It is said that they became so abundant at times as to destroy whole
beds of oysters. Means were resorted to for frightening them away.
One method was to anchor buoys over the beds and attach to them a
line with a shingle at the end of it and a weight, either a brick or
stone, to carry it to the bottom. The shingle swayed to and fro with
the motion of the water, and served to seare the drumfish away. This
was called “ shingling” thebeds. But for the past few years no serious
destruction by drumfish has occurred.

Persons, compensation, and lay—The number of persons engaged in
the oyster-planting industry at Keyport, exclusive of crews on vessels,
is 112. There are 23 proprietors or oyster-planters and 89 men who
are employed by them at daily wages. Of the 23 planters, 11 are occu-
pied largely with work on shore pertaining to the business, and may
be classed as shoresmen, and the remaining 12 engage in the practical
labor of tonging oysters. The men are all American citizens, 92 white
and 20 colored. The colored men come chiefly from Virginia.

The rate of wages paid by the planters is $2 per day to each man,
whether engaged in tonging oysters on the beds or “ drinking” them
in the creek (for the same men do both), or any other work necessary
in preparing the products for market. The planters furnish skiffs,
tongs, and all apparatus. When employed planting southern oysters
(““ Virginias ”) it is customary to pay each man $3 per day, and usually

472 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

about 16 men are required to unload each cargo from the transporting
vessel,

The dredging vessels are hired with their crews at $7 per day for sail
vessels and $25 per day for steamers. If it becomes necessary for the
men to work overtime, as is not infrequently the case, in order to have
the oysters ready at the proper time to fill the buyers’ order, they
receive extra pay, and thus amicable relations are maintained between
employers and employés.

The average length of time which the planting business in all its
branches is estimated to afford employment each year is about six
months.

The oyster boats—The boats in use are of two kinds, designated,
respectively, as skiffs and scows. The skiffs are used as tonging boats
and the scows in the various processes of handling the oysters after
they are taken from the beds, either for carrying them ashore from the
grounds or in connection with operations in the creek.

The oyster skiff is a style of row boat different from that used in
any other branch of the fisheries, and is designed especially to meet

the needs of the oyster business. Itis clinker-built, has a square stern,

rounding sides, with moderate sheer, raking stem and stern, and flat
bottom. The bottom is about 18 inches wide amidships, and converges
with a gradual curve fore and aft, coming to a point at the stem and
stern. The object of the flat bottom is for convenience in hauling the
boat on the beach, in order that it may be handled easily and lie with-
out listing. The timbers are of white oak and the planking is cedar.
The length is 26 feet cver all and 22 feet on the bottom. The width is
6 feet. A smaller skiff is also used, being 21 feet long over all, 18 feet
on the bottom, and 5 feet wide. The skiffs are ceiled on the inside
with white pine, to make a smooth surface for shoveling oysters. The

cost of the larger size when new is about $140, and of the smaller size ~

from $100 to $120. The larger size has two thwarts forward of the
ceiling and is used as a double skiff, while the smaller size has only one
thwart and is used as a single skiff.

The scows are square-ended and very strongly built. They are
usually 40 feet in length with a depth of 2 feet inside. The width out-
side is 8 feet 4 inches on top, and 8 feet on the bottom. The sides and
bottom are constructed of white-pine planks and the ends of white
oak. The thickness of the sides is 34 inches at the top and 43 at the
bottom; that of the ends is 2 inches and of the bottom about 4 inches.
A keelson, 8 inches high and 5 inches wide, runs through the center,
and not only adds strength to the scow, but also forms a partition,
which may be used for keeping different grades of oysters separate
from each other. At each end there is a platform 4 feet wide, flush
with the top. The scows cost when new about $140 each. They are

propelled either by being sculled with an oar or _pushed with an oar or-

pole. The average value of skiffs and scows, new and old together, is
estimated to be not more than $75,

.
:
}

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 473

Taking oysters up for market.—The oysters are taken up for market
chiefly with tongs. The planters own the tongs, skiffs, scows, and all
~other apparatus necessary to the fishing operations, and furnish them
to the men they hire. Some of the skiffs are operated by one man and
-others:by two. Those having one man are termed single skiffs, and
those having two, double skiffs. Sails are not used on the skiffs, as
the grounds are near at hand and rowing is more convenient. When
the oysters become so scattering that the men can not secure a good
day’s catch with the tongs, dredging vessels are brought into requisi-
tion to (as the oystermen term it) ‘‘ clean up the beds,” that is, to catch
the remainder of the oysters on them. Some of the vessels are pro-
pelled by sails and others by steam. They are not owned by the planters,
but are hired, with their crews, by the day. On the sail vessels the
dredges are hauled by hand, one dredge to each man, except in one or
two instances, where small winches or “ winders” are used. Hauling
dredges by hand is extremely laborious, but is more speedy than with
hand winders, and is therefore preferred. On the steam vessels a steam
winch is used for hauling the dredges. The oysters taken with dredges
are brought ashore in scows, but the skiffs land their own catch.
Dredging vessels in this region, being owned by men frequently not
otherwise interested in the oyster business, and making a specialty of
dredging oysters, are not necessarily confined in their operations to any
particular locality, but find employment wherever it can be obtained.
Their services are usually required for only a short time in the fall.

Preparing the oysters for market.—The oyster-planters have their shore
houses or shops for storing implements, such. as tongs, baskets, forks,
shovels, barrels, etc., located on either side of a small winding stream,
designated on the charts of the U.S. Coast Survey as Middletown Creek.
This creek is used as a place for drinking the oysters, and is claimed to be
exceptionally well adapted for that purpose. Its banks are supported
by a perpendicular bulkhead constructed of planks and piling. The
bottom of the creek, on both sides, is divided into lots by a row of stakes
in the center, which also serve to subdivide the lots into small squares
to accommodate different grades of oysters, and each planter either owns
or hires a lot in front of the shop he occupies.

When the oysters are brought in from the grounds they are first
culled and graded into box oysters, cullens, and cullentines. They are
then put overboard in the creek to “drink,” the several grades being
kept separate by placing them in different squares. This is usually
done at slack high water, and they are allowed to remain overboard
until low water. Experiments have frequently been made in drinking
the oysters at other times of tide, but slack high water is, as a rule,
believed to yield the most satisfactory results.

- The reason for drinking the oysters at this particular time of tide
rests upon the theory that, while it is requisite for them to have fresh
or slightly brackish water, it would be injurious to bring them in con-
tact with it too abruptly. Atlow tide the water of the creek is as fresh

474 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

as that of any other fresh-water stream. As the tide rises the fresh and
salt waters mingle with each other and become brackish at first, but
gradually more salt as the tide continues to flow and force back the
fresh water until it slacks. Its density is then but slightly lessened by
the influence of the fresh water of the creek. The ebbing tide reverses
the order of these conditions. The greatest degree of saltness possible
to the water in the creek attains at full flood tide, and as the tide ebbs
the salinity of the water diminishes. This diminution is supposed to be
rendered more gradual by the salt water, on account of its greater spe-
cific gravity, remaining at the bottom.

High water is, therefore, considered to be the most favorable time for
drinking the oysters, as it not only removes the danger possibly con-
sequent upon introducing them too suddenly into fresh water, but also
facilitates their drinking. They might be placed in the water two or
three hours sooner, but the only effect would be to lengthen the time
they would have to remain there, which is not generally thought neces-
sary. As no floats are used, and the oysters are spread directly on the
bottom, they can not be taken up conveniently until low water. The
depth of water in the creek does not then average more than 10 or 12
inches, and sometimes less, during neap tides. The men go into the
creek with rubber boots on and take the oysters up with forks and
put them in baskets. The time of day for doing the work in the creek
is governed by the tide and also the time when the oysters are to be
shipped. It frequently happens when shipments are to be made early
in the morning that the oysters are given a drink during the night.
Whether they drink as copiously in the night as in the day may not
have been definitely determined, but that they do so to a degree suf-
ficient to freshen their flavor, and in other respects answer the purpose
for which drinking is intended, there is no doubt.

Marketing the oysters.—The season for shipping the oysters opens
about the 1st of June and closes in November. During the months of
June, July, and August shipments are made regularly to the various
seaside resorts along the coasts south of Sandy Hook. This ‘‘summer
trade,” as it is termed, has been steadily increasing and has reached
considerable proportions, but does not, even through these months,
equal the trade with New York. The oysters are put in barrels and
shipped by rail to points along the coast, while those for the New York
market are sent in baskets by the regular steamboat plying between
Keyport and New York, or in bulk on the transporting vessels. After
the hotels close in September the oysters are all sold in New York.

The *‘box oysters” and “cullens” are sold by count, and range in
price from $7 to $7.50 per thousand for boxes, and $3 to $3.50 per thou-
sand for cullens. The ‘“cullentines,” which are the smallest oysters
sold, are not counted, but are usually disposed of at about 50 cents per
bushel. When the oysters are sold without being assorted into differ-
ent grades, as is sometimes the case, they are said to be “rough-

culled.” The usual price for “rough-culled” oysters is $1 per bushel. -

"
a

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 475
NAVESINK AND SHREWSBURY RIVERS.

Shrewsbury River is the general name frequently applied to the two
rivers designated on the charts of the U. S. Coast Survey as the Nave-
sink and Shrewsbury rivers, which empty their waters by a common
outlet into Sandy Hook Bay. The Navesink, or northern branch, is
known locally as the Shrewsbury, or North Shrewsbury, and the
Shrewsbury, or southern branch, as the South Shrewsbury. Oyster
cultivation is carried on in both rivers, but more extensively in the
Navesink or northern branch.

Planting-grounds.—The extent of the planted area in these rivers can
not be definitely stated. In the Navesink the beds are located on both
sides of the river, and frequently reach across it, from the railroad
bridge at Red Bank (immediately above the town) to Claypit Creek,
just below Oceanic, a distance of about 4 miles. It is not probable
that more than 400 acres are utilized for oyster-planting. In the South
Shrewsbury the planting-grounds lie in the vicinity of Little Silver,
Oceanport, and Branchport, and also in the locality known as Pleasure
Bay, a small indentation below Branchport. Their extent is small, and
the oyster business is conducted on a comparatively limited scale.

The bottom in both branches of the river is usually soft mud, and is
in some localities covered with eelgrass. Near the banks of the river,
where there is more sand, the bottom is harder than it is farther off in
the bed of the stream, but the water is usually shaliow. The softness
of the bottom is one of the greatest difficulties with which the planters
have to contend, as the oysters are liable to become submerged with
mud. There are no natural oyster beds.

Oyster-planting.—The season for planting oysters corresponds with
that in other localities already discussed, but the methods of cultiva-
tion vary in accordance with the natural conditions of the bottom. The
scarcity of hard bottom, in sufficient depth of water to allow the oysters
to remain safely through the winter, precludes the practicability of
planting large quantities of seed oysters; consequently the greater part
of the oysters have to be of marketable size, or nearly so, whenplanted. |
On the Navesink there is only one firm of planters who use small seed
extensively; the others, without exception, buy large oysters and plant
them in the spring and take them up for marketin the fall. The plant-
ers claim that very little and perhaps nothings gained in quantity by
the growth of the oysters; that while they increase in size individually
a great many of them die, and the increase from the one cause does not
more than offset the loss from the other.

When small oysters are planted they are generally allowed to lie
three years, and are then shifted to hard bottom, which is found only in
narrow strips near the banks of the river in shoal water.. This is done
in the spring, and in the fall of the same year they are taken up for
market.

A part of the oysters for planting are unculied stock from the natural

476 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

beds in the Hudson River, and are termed “North river roughs.” They
usually cost about 15 cents per bushel, and consist of oysters and shells
together. The proportion of oysters to the entire quantity of oysters
and shells is estimated to be not more than one-fourth. Large oysters
are obtained quite generally from South Amboy, where they have lain
two years on the cultivated beds, and cost from 50 cents to 90 cents per
bushel; the general price is 86 cents per bushel, which includes the
cost of transportation and planting. It is not now customary to plant
Chesapeake Bay oysters in the Navesink. In the South Shrewsbury
they are used quite extensively. ‘North river roughs” are also used.
During recent years there has been a set of spat on the beds, which has
to some extent reduced the necessity of obtaining seed elsewhere. At
Pleasure Bay, however, Chesapeake oysters are planted regularly every
year; this is believed by the oystermen of Little Silver and Oceanport

to be the cause of the set of spat on the various artificial oyster beds in_

the river. An opinion prevails among them that the spawn of the
southern oysters is more liable to fixation than that of the native
oysters from the Hudson or Raritan rivers.

Mr. George B. Snyder, of Fair Haven, is authority for the statement
that a set of spat occurred in the Navesink in 1869, when a load of
Chesapeake oysters was planted there.

Enemies of the oyster.—The principal enemies of the oysters are the
borers, hard-shell crabs, and the toadfish or oyster-fish (Batrachus taw),
which is known locally among the oystermen as the “sally growler,” a
name applied to it probably on account of the savage disposition which
it exhibits if molested while guarding its young. The borers are
especially destructive to the young oysters. They do more or less
damage every year, but occasion great loss some seasons. The crabs
and toadfish undermine or burrow holes in the hard bottom into
which the oysters drop and are smothered. Aside from these causes
there is generally no serious loss, except such as may ensue at times in
consequence of freshets of water washing the mud over the beds.
Great care has to be exercised to select locations for planting-grounds
that will not be too much exposed to alluvial deposits.

Another menacing feature, arising from natural conditions, which
endangers the life of the oyster in the Navesink, is pointed out by Prof.
Julius Nelson in the bulletin of the New Jersey Experiment Station of
April, 1889. He says:

In the upper part of the river in July a sort of fermentation of the bottom takes
place by which a poisonous seum is produced that kills the oyster. One planter at
the head of the tidal area lost $10,000 worth through this cause, combined with the
coming on of a freshet of water. This ‘‘fermentation” needs more careful study.
It is probably not all due to simple decay of vegetation, though that in itself is a
process due to the action of living germs, and thus a biological phenomenon.

The condition above referred to probably occurred in 1888. It is
said by the oystermen to be present in the river not oftener than once
in eight or ten years, and is believed by them to be precipitated by

-

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. ATT

“heavy freshets of water during the warm weather in the latter part of
: July.
An aquatic mowing-machine.——Eelgrass grows abundantly in some
parts of the Navesink River, and, as in other localities where it is
- found, acquires in due time full possession of the areas where it grows,
_ rendering them useless for oyster-culture. In combating this enemy
: of the oyster-planting industry, Mr. Charles T. Allen, of the firm of
Snyder & Allen, Oceanic, N. J., has achieved a degree of success here-
tofore unequaled. After cafes much fruitless labor in efforts to
_ mow the eelgrass with a scythe, a method which proved impracticable
_ because the water was sometimes too deep and also on account of the
_ difficulty of cutting grass growing under water, he invented in 1885,
_ and has since used, a device which may be termed an aquatic mowing-
machine. The machine is rigged on a square-ended scow 20 feet long
by 8 feet wide. On the forward end of the scow is suspended, by a
framework, a double set of knives, each set being similar to those of
-mowing-machines used by agriculturists. The object in having double
knives is to enable the machine to cut when moving backward as
well as when moving forward, thus avoiding the necessity of having
to turn the scow around when the end of the swath is reached. The
_ knife bar is 12 feet long and consequently cuts a swath 12 feet wide.
The power for propelling the machine is supplied by a six-horse power,
high pressure, condensing engine, which is located in the middle of the
scow. A line 1,000 feet in length is passed with three turns around a
winch-head, and drawn taut by an anchor at each end, placed a short
distance beyond the extreme boundaries of the area to be mowed. It
is held in position by a fair-leader or chock, having a shive on each
side similar to the shive of an ordinary tackle-block. The shives
facilitate the passage of the line through the leader by lessening the
_ friction, and correspondingly decrease the wear upon it. The leader
or chock is placed on the forward end of the scow, and not only serves
to hold the line in position but also keeps the scow straight in its
- course.
When the engine is Cee the winch-head revolves, and the pres-
sure of the line, encircling it in three turns tightly drawn, forces the
scow through the water. The rate of speed at which it can be operated
is 1,000 linear feet in 5 minutes, thus enabling it to mow an area of
2,000 square feet or more per minute, or 1 acre in from 20 to 22 min-
uites, making allowance for time spent in moving anchors or otherwise
adjusting the machinery.
When fitted for work, with coal and water, and manned with 3 men,
including an engineer, whaeli is the number requisite to operate the
machinery and attend to shifting the anchors, the draft of the scow is
_ about 8 inches of water. When the anchors have once been adjusted
- several swaths can be mowed before they require to be shifted over
toward the uncut grass, as the line can not easily be drawn so taut,
nor does it need to be, as not to allow the scow to be moved

Sat 3

-

478 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

(pushed with a pole) sidewise for a short distance. When necessary
the anchors are shifted by the use of a small boat. Thus the scow is
guided back and forth across the lot, cutting the grass with equal
facility in both the forward and backward movements. When the grass
is cut, it floats to the surface of the water and is carried away by the
current. The knives are set in motion by a vertical iron shaft which
passes through a horizontal cogged wheel. This wheel is geared to a
pulley which is run by a belt from the engine. The vertical shaft is so

arranged as to slip up or down in order to gauge the machine to any

depth of water within the range of its capacity. The extreme depth of
water in which mowing can be successfully done, as it is now adjusted,
is about 8 feet. It could doubtless be so arranged as to operate in
deeper water.

If there are no obstacles in the way the grass can be cut within 1
inch of the bottom. If there are oysters on the ground some allowance
for that fact has to be made, and while the grass can not be sheared so
close to the bottom, it can be mowed sufiiciently close to the oysters to
answer all practical purposes. The only thing requisite is to mow it
short enough to preclude the possibility of any large quantity of sedi-
ment settling in it and choking the oysters. This object is easily
attained, as grass a few inches long will not injure the oyster crop. It
is when its length is measured by feet, and it is filled with sediment,
that it becomes dangerous.

In the locality where this machine is used the water is about 6 feet
deep. It has been customary to mow the oyster beds quite frequently,
five or six times perhaps during the growing season, from the first of
May to the last of October. The result has been that tracts of bottom
that would have otherwise been worthless for oyster-growing purposes
have been converted into beds as productive as any in the river. The
cost of building a similar machine is estimated by Mr. Allen to be from
$450 to $500.

Persons, wages, etc.—The planters, as arule, are also prosperous farm-
ers, having comfortable homes pleasantly located in the various small
towns and villages on the banks of the rivers, the more important of
which are Red Bank, Fair Haven, and Oceanic on the southwesterly,
and Middletown on the northwesterly side of the Navesink; Little
Silver on the northwesterly, and Oceanport and Branchport on the
southwesterly side of the Shrewsbury.

The men hired to work in connection with the oyster business are,
in many instances, primarily employed on the farms and are transferred
from one branch of labor to the other as occasion may require. The
rate of wages paid to men while engaged in the oyster fishery is usually
$2 per day. The planters furnish them with boats, tongs, and other
apparatus. The total number of men engaged in the business is 92,
including proprietors or planters. Eight at Pleasure Bay are employed
as Shoresmen, two of whom are colored; the remainder are white men,
and all are American citizens.

eS

..

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 479

The busigess is not so large as formerly, and the number of men
engaged in it is correspondingly reduced. At Little Silver and Ocean-
port it is not customary to hire help. The planters do the work them-
selves. On the Navesink there are 32 men who are proprietors of

grounds and plant oysters. Some of them, however, do a very small

business.

Boats.—The boats used in the oyster fishery are a small, square-stern,
flat-bottom, clinker-built row boat of the bateau kind. The largest of
them are 22 feet in length over all with an extreme width of 5 feet on
top, and have a carrying capacity of about 40 to 50 bushels of oysters.
Some of them are smaller, being not more than 19 feet in length. They
cost when new from $40 to $50.

_ Marketing the oysters.—The only thing requisite in the preparation of
the oysters for market, after being caught, is to cull and grade them
into two sizes. The large ones are called “ box oysters,” and the small
ones ‘“cullens” or ‘“cullings.” They are not placed in the brackish
water to drink as at Perth Amboy and Keyport, the waters of these
rivers not being considered sufficiently salt to render that process
necessary.

Floats are used to some extent for keeping the oysters in good con-
dition while they are being prepared for market or held on hand await-

’ ing the buyer’s orders. Ifthe planter is not supplied with floats for

this purpose, the oysters are laid on the shore, in shoal water, until
required for shipment.

The average price which the producers receive for box oysters is $8
and for cullens $4 per thousand. They are shipped in flour and sugar
barrels. A flour barrel will hold about 650 box oysters or 1,000 cullens
and a sugar barrel about 900 box or 1,200 cullens.. New York is
the principal point of shipment, although a great many are marketed
within the State, especially during the summer when the hotels along
the coast are open. ‘The oysters are all sold in the shell, except at
Pleasure Bay, where about 3,000 to 4,000 bushels per year are opened
and sold by the thousand, the greater part being sent by express to
Chicago.

Two steamboats, running regularly in summer between Red Bank
and New York, furnish means of transportation for about one-half of
the oyster products of the river, and the remainder are shipped by
rail.

480 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

II.—_THE OCEAN SIDE OF NEW JERSEY. +
: a

Description of the coast.—The northern part of the coast of New Jer-
sey is singularly destitute of indentations suitable for the existence or
cultivation of oysters. Proceeding southward from Sandy Hook, the
first inlet of any importance is Shark River, in which there is a limited
oyster business. With this exception there is no oyster industry on
the Atlantic coast of the State north of Barnegat Bay.

From the head of Barnegat Bay (in Ocean County) southward the
coast is skirted by desolate sand beaches, broken into sections by
numerous inlets which connect the waters of the inside bays with
those of the ocean. Of these inlets the principal are Barnegat, New,
Absecon, Great Egg Harbor, Townsend, and Hereford. The general
contour of the coast is quite regular, forming a graceful curve (the con-
vexity seaward) from Sandy Hook to Cape May. These sand» beaches
serve as a sort of natural breastwork, protecting the inside bays, which
lie between the outer beaches and the mainland, from the violent
storms of the ocean, and rendering them favorable localities for the
operations of the oyster-planters. The sheltered location of these bays
imparts to them some resemblance to Long Island Sound or the sounds
along the coast of North Carolina.

Next to Barnegat Bay, the most important indentations on this sec-
tion of the coast are Little Egg Harbor, Great Bay, and Great Egg
Harbor. The inside coast or shore of the mainland is irregular and
indented by creeks and mouths of rivers and small streams, and is
usually low and marshy.

Oyster boats.—The boats used in the oyster fisheries of this section
are of several varieties. Those of large size are propelled by sails
exclusively, while the smaller ones are generally provided with sails
and oars, either of which may be brought into requisition whenever the
occasion demands. The kind of boat most used in tonging oysters is
the one known as a “ garvey,” which is a small, square-ended, flat-
bottomed scow, with raking ends and flaring sides. It is about 20 feet
in length over all, and 16 feet on the bottom. The width is usually
about 5 feet at the top and 4 feet at the bottom. It costs approxi-
mately $30 when new. This type of boat is more numerous than any
other. It is not designed for speed, but is well adapted and service-
able as a tonging boat in the shallow waters of the inland bays and
creeks along the coast. A peculiar-shaped boat is also used for tonging
purposes, which is called by the fishermen a ‘sneak box.” Its form
resembles that of a pumpkin seed, with the exception that it is more
elongated. The convexity of the top is nearly as great as that of the
bottom. The stern is square, straight, and moderately wide, and the
steering gear is hung outside. These boats vary from 12 to 18 feet in
length. The top is decked over, leaving an open space or manhole in the
center, the size of which varies according to the size of the boat, but is
usually about 4 feet long and 23 feet wide. Some of these boats are

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY’OF NEW JERSEY. 481

quite expensive, costing $45 or more when new. They are ordinarily
propelled by oars, but are also provided with a sprit sail, and have a
scimitar-shaped centerboard. The mast is placed well forward, as in
a cat-rigged boat. Their carrying capacity is from 10 to 20 bushels of
oysters. They were designed originally for a gunning boat in which
to hunt ducks or other sea fowl, and seem to be more suitable for that
purpose than for oyster tonging. They are not much used in the oyster
fisheries, except at Barnegat.

Large sail boats are used for towing the tonging boats and carrying
oysters. The majority of these are cat boats about 23 feet in length,
and similar in construction to those used in the New England States.
They cost about $500 each. Sloop-rigged boats are used for the same
purpose. They are usually 25 feet in length, and sometimes cost as high
as $800. The cat and sloop boats have a round bottom with center-
board. In addition to these there are a number of sharpies (found
chiefly at Barnegat) of the Connecticut pattern, about 25 feet long and
costing $200 each. They are propelled by sails mostly, but frequently
with oars. Some of the larger cat boats and sloops are used during
the summer for carrying pleasure parties at Atlantic City. The tong-
ing boats are not strictly confined to the ‘“garvey” and “sneak box”
types, but sharpies and other sailboats are used for that purpose, when
not too large.

SHARK RIVER.

Shark River is a broad, shallow stream connecting with the ocean by
a narrow inlet at Belmar. It was, at one time, considered important
on account of its natural adaptability for the cultivation of oysters,
but in recent years the shifting sands of the coast have had a gradual
tendency to fill up the inlet, thus impeding the free circulation of tide
waters, until the river has degenerated into what is now little more
than a large pond. Sometimes the inlet closes and the water becomes
almost stagnant.

The character of the bottom is diversified. There are extensive flats
of mud, smaller tracts of sand, and considerable areas of natural oyster
beds. The oystermen believe that if the inlet were dredged to a depth
- sufficient to admit light-draft vessels, and properly secured by bulk-
heads to prevent the sand from drifting in again, the river would
become very valuable for oysters and fish.

An act was passed by the legislature in 1861 providing that the free-
holders of the county (Monmouth) should appoint commissioners whose
duty it should be to survey the bottom of the river, within certain
specified boundaries, and stake it off in lots or subdivisions not exceed-
ing 2 acres each, and lease them at public sale to the highest bidder
for the purpose of planting and growing oysters; that no person should
own more than 2 acres, and no company more than 3d, for a period of
not less than one year or exceeding five years; that after the necessary
expenses imposed on the commissioners by the act and compensation

F ¢ 92-31

482 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

for their services had been paid, the residue of the money received by
them from rents, if any, should be paid to the board of freeholders and
forwarded to the trustees of the State school fund to be used in the
support of the public schools. In 1870 this act was supplemented by
another extending the original boundaries and the term of the lease
from five to ten years. These regulations are still in force, and the
erounds are rented by the planters at rates varying from 50 cents to
$5 per acre, according to quality and desirability for oyster-planting
purposes. In 1881 the first section of the act of 1851, relating to the
boundaries, was amended, and the board of freeholders were authorized
to possess the oyster-grounds of the river to let for oyster-planting pur-
poses for an additional term of twenty years, or until Mareh 14, 1901.

Although there is a comparatively large number of persons engaged
in planting oysters, the business has declined to very small proportions,
and the planters derive less income from it than from farming and other
branches of industry.

The greater part of the seed oysters used is obtained from the river,
being either the product of the natural beds or of the set of spat secured
by artificial means on the cultivated grounds. Considerable quantities
are also brought from Barnegat Bay. These are planted in September.

One of the most interesting features of the system of oyster cultiva-
tion practiced in this river is the use of tin cans as spat-coliectors. For
the past two or three years many wagonloads of tin cans have been
distributed every season upon the cultivated grounds with results that
have been gratifying to the oystermen. The cans possess the advan-
tage not only of being successtul spat-collectors, but also, when having
served that end, of disintegrating and leaving the beds unencumbered.
Shells are also planted for a similar purpose. The river being closed
to navigation, except for small boats, the need of cheaper means of

transportation than by rail causes considerable difficulty in obtaining:

shells for planting, and was no doubt instrumental in suggesting the
use of tin cans, but these can not be procured in quantities large enough
to supply the demand. A fairly good set occurs quite regularly in the
river every year on the natural beds and also on the cultch planted on
the cultivated grounds, due probably to the favorable conditions afforded
by the warm water and muddy bottom for breeding food for the oysters.

Most of the oysters are taken up for market in October, November,
and December. They are graded into two sizes, “ box, oysters” and
‘“cullens,” and sold at an average price of $7 per thousand for box
oysters and $3.50 for cullens. The annual yield is not more than from
4,000 to 5,000 bushels. They are taken with tongs in small boats, which
are either the kind known in this region as ‘“‘garveys” (a small square-
ended scow), which are about 15 feet in length and cost when new from
&8 to $10, or small bateanx which cost from $20 to $30 each. There are
90 men engaged to a very limited extent in the planting operations,
all of whom are native American citizens. The extent of area utilized
for oyster cultivation does not probably exceed 200 acres.

ee a

ea

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 483
BARNEGAT BAY.

Description.—This bay is the largest and perhaps the most important
of the bays along this section of the coast. It is about 27 miles long
and | to 4 miles wide, and its waters are shallow. Immediately to the
south and adjoining it is Little Kgg Harbor, which is a continuation of
Barnegat Bay. These two bodies of water extend the entire length of
the shores of Ocean County, and are the field of an extensive clam
fishery and of oyster fisheries of considerable importance.

Natural oyster beds.—Originally the natural oyster beds of the bay
were quite productive, but in recent years they have been of less impor-
tance, although still producing a considerable quantity of small oysters
suitable for planting. From the Pennsylvania Railroad bridge, which
spans the bay at Seaside Park on the ocean beach, connecting that
village with Island Heights Junction on the south bank of Toms River
on the mainland, they are more or less important throughout the entire
length of the bay to Little Egg Harbor inlet.

Cultivated grounds.—Within this region, also, there have been taken
up and marked by stakes areas of ground for oyster-planting purposes.
They are located chiefly at Cedar Creek, Forked River, Barnegat, Man-
ahawken and vicinity, West Creek, Parkertown, and Tuckerton. The
area of these grounds is not definitely known, but may be from 1,500 to
2,000 acres, and are held by approximately 300 persons. The planters,
however, do not actually operate the entire area held by them. This
fact has given rise to a good deal of dispute and bitter feeling between
the oyster-planters and persons engaged in the clam fisheries and in
taking oysters from the natural beds. The claim is made by those
depending entirely on the products of the natural beds that the privi-
lege which the State accords to its citizens of reserving unproductive
sea bottom for oyster cultivation is being abused, and that under a
pretext of reserving unproductive lands for the cultivation of oysters
the planters have fraudulently appropriated many valuable clam beds
and natural oyster reefs, thus monopolizing areas which, it is claimed,
are being used by them for oyster-planting contrary to law, or in some
instances not used for that purpose (except ostensibly), but held ille-
gally in order to secure the natural products of oysters and clams from
them, thereby infringing upon the rights of the clam and oyster fisher-
men who have no private holdings and are confined in their operations
to the public domain.

Various remedies for this evil have been suggested by individuals,
but no systematic effort has been made to settle the dispute between.
the contending factions. The result has been that the oyster-planters
have met with considerable loss at times from depredations committed
upon their beds by those who questioned their right of possession,
and persons committing such trespasses have in turn been occasionally
subjected to much inconvenience when haying to pay the penalty
therefor by fine or imprisonment,

484 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

One of the most important suggestions, perhaps, that has been
made looking toward the satisfactory adjustment of the question is the
introduction of some system of taxation which would provide for the
imposition of a tax either upon the grounds, or upon the seed oysters
annually planted upon them. But the proposition has not been
advanced beyond the sphere of contemplation. It would, for obvious
reasons, seem to be more tangible to tax the grounds, than the oysters
which are planted on them, and this would be more liable to produce
the effect desired—that of deterring the planters from taking up more
land than they require for immediate use.

That there may be some foundation for the variances above referred
to is not improbable, but that it is the source of as much interference
with the interests of the clam and natural oyster fisheries as is some-
times supposed by those engaged in them is not so certain. The feel-
ing of insecurity which the existing unsatisfactory conditions engender
has doubtless retarded in some degree the prosperity and growth of
the planting industry.

The surface of the bottom is generally composed of mud, but not too
soft to bear oysters. The adaptations with regard to the abundance
of food seem to be more favorable for the production of seed oysters
than for fattening those of mature growth for market. <A fairly good
set of spat can also be secured on shells cr other cultch nearly every
year, tending to indicate that with skillful management the available
tracts of bottom might be turned into a seed-producing region of con-
siderable value. In some localities a very good quality of oysters of
marketable size are grown, although they are not large and their
growth not rapid, while in others they do not fatten sufficiently every
season for market purposes.

Methods.—The methods of conducting the industry are less system-
atic in this region than in some of the other localities in the State.
There is no organization of the oyster-planters except at Barnegat,
where an effort was made in 1892 to establish an oystermen’s protective
association similar to the one existing at Keyport. In this effort the
experience common to such movements was met with. Many of the
planters did not join the new association, and many of those who did
reported a much smaller number of bushels of oysters on their grounds
than there really were, in order to diminish the tax levied upon them
by the association. The rules of the organization provided for a tax
of a few cents per bushel, to be assessed on the oysters held in stock
on the grounds, to be paid annually to the treasurer, the fund thus
collected to be used for paying watchmen to patrol the grounds, or in
the prosecution of persons trespassing upon them. At West Creek
there is no protective association, but the oystermen employ a watch-
man about three months of the year to guard the beds.

While the number of persons engaged in cultivating oysters is quite
large, the quantity planted by each is very small. A greaf many do
not plant more than from 200 or less to 500 bushels per year, others

ee aS ae ee ee oe ee ee a a ae

/
;
4

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. A85

~ from 1,000 to 3,000 bushels, and a few from 5,000 to 14,000 bushels.
The average per man would not exceed 509 bushels. The planting is
done during the fall and spring, when the seed is being taken from
the natural beds. The average cost of oysters for planting, to those
who have to buy, is about 25 cents per bushel. Nearly all, if not the
whole, of the seed used comes from the natural beds of the bay and
from Great Bay. The greater number of the planters, in addition to
doing a small cultivating business, engage also in taking oysters from
the natural beds, and many of them plant only their own eatch, while
others buy the necessary supply of seed from oystermen not interested
in the industry otherwise than in the catching of natural oysters.
Thus the two branches of the industry, the artificial and natural,
are inseparably connected with each other, many persons engaging in
both at the same time. When the supply of natural oysters exceeds
the demand for seed in this immediate locality, as it usually does, the
surplus is sold to planters at Shark River and elsewhere.

After the oysters have been planted on the cultivated areas it is
customary, as in other sections, to allow them to remain about three
years and then shift them to other grounds in order to perfect their
condition for market.

Apparatus.—The only method employed for taking oysters, either
from the cultivated or natural beds, is that of tonging. The tongs are
of the ordinary kind, but generally a cheaper quality is used than in
localities where the business is more extensive. Their cost when new
is about $5 per pair. The law does not permit the use of dredges on
the natural beds of the State (except in Delaware Bay) and the planted
areas are not sufiiciently large to require them.

Marketing.—Practically the entire product of marketable oysters is:
taken from the cultivated grounds. The shipping is done in the fall
and spring, and to some extent during the summer. In the more
important localities, where the business in a measure centralizes, as at
West Creek, Barnegat, and Tuckerton, a number of the planters who
engage in the business on a larger scale than the rest are also local
buyers and shippers. Some of the planters, therefore, who have only
small quantities to dispose of, sell them to the shippers. A very small
proportion of the oysters are opened, nearly all being shipped in barrels
in the shell. The price received averages 80 cents per bushel. The
principal markets are New York, Philadelphia, and Atlantic City.

GREAT BAY.

Description.—Directly south of Little Egg Harbor and continuous
with it is an extensive sheet of water known as Great Bay. It is
inclosed on the north by the shores of Little Egg Harbor Township,
formerly a part of Burlington County, but recently of Ocean County,
and on the south by Atlantic County. Into it flows a number of small
rivers, the largest and most important of which is the Little Egg Harbor,
or Mullica. New Inlet connects the waters of the bay with the ocean.

486 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The natural oyster-grounds.—Some of the most extensive and produe-
tive natural oyster-grounds to be found on this section of the coast are
located in these waters. Among the beds most frequented are those
which are termed by the oystermen the “ Gravellings,” lying at the
head of the bay in the mouth of Mullica River, deriving their name
probably from the gravelly nature of the bottom. They begin at the
head of the bay and extend up the Mullica River for a distance of 6 or
8 miles, to a point just above the mouth of Bass River. On these
grounds there is a set of young oysters nearly every year, although
more abundant some seasons than in others. Large tracts of bottom
in various parts of the bay proper are also quite productive.

The season for taking oysters in this region begins on the 1st day
of October. The law provides that for the first ten days no oysters
shall be taken except between the hours of sunrise and sunset. These
beds probably furnish the greater quantity of native seed oysters used
in the adjacent counties, and are visited annually by boats along the
coast from West Creek to Somers Point. The large congregation of
crafts of so many and varying types and sizes lends an element of
interest to the scene which is here presented on the first day of the
season. Each succeeding day, however, marks a perceptible decrease
in the number, indicating that the oysters are proportionately becom-
ing scarcer. The fishing continues for about six weeks. By that time
the crop is well-nigh exhausted, and the fishing becoming unprofitable
is consequently abandoned for the season. This is repeated every fall
except in occasional years when the set of spat and the growth of
oysters has been less successful than usual. Jn such cases the induce-
ments are not sufficient to attract the oystermen from remote localities
and the bay is therefore not visited by so large a number of boats.

In the most abundant seasons many of the boats do not find it prof-
itable to make more than two or three trips to the bay. In making
these trips large sailboats with crews of three or four men are used,
frequently having in tow a number of garveys or other small boats
convenient for the work of tonging oysters. When the large boat is
loaded the oysters are carried to the planting-grounds. In many
instances the sailboats obtain their freight by purchasing seed from
the tongers on the grounds. Thus a great many of the oystermen who
do not plant find a ready market for all the seed they can catch. The
planters also send vessels to the bay to obtain seed in a similar manner.

The oysters are said to be not so large, or rather the proportion of
large ones not so great, as in earlier years. This condition is doubtless
due to the persistent and exhaustive manner in which the beds are
tonged each season. So large a percentage of their yield is harvested

that the crop for the ensuing year has come to be substantially

dependent upon the growth of the set, which occurs during the summer
next preceding the beginning of the tonging season. If this chances
to be unsuccessful, the result will be a small harvest. Under the most
favorable conditions the catch must necessarily consist largely of what

:

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. A87

is termed blister oysters, those of very small size adhering to the old
shells. The beds werevery productive in 1892, more so, it was believed,
than for fifteen years previous.

It would be difficult to determine the annual yield of these beds very
closely, but considering the fact that the quantity of natural oysters
taken by the residents of Ocean, Burlington, and Atlantic counties
combined, in 1892, from the inland waters along the coast, was nearly
260,000 bushels, valued at more than $58,000, and that more than 50 per
cent of that quantity was derived from Great Bay, it is evident that the
catch must have exceeded 120,000 bushels. The important relation, also,
which these seed-producing areas sustain to the existence as well as the
development and growth of the cultivating industry of these counties
will be apparent when it is remembered to how great an extent the
planters are dependent upon them for their annual supply of seed.

Oyster-planting in Great Bay.—Although Great Bay is chiefly valuable
for its natural oyster beds, it is not wholly without cultivated areas:
In various sections and on both sides of the bay there are grounds
staked up which are held and used for oyster-planting. These are not
extensive, although a complaint, similar to the one urged against the
planters in Barnegat Bay, that they encroach upon the natural beds,
and hence infringe upon the rights of other oystermen and clam fisher-
men, is also heard in this locality. The planting business is small and
does not seem to be so prosperous as one would think it should be with
natural conditions apparently so favorable.

The entire quantity of seed oysters planted in 1892 did not exceed
39,000 bushels, while that for each of the three years preceding was
considerably less. The quantity taken up for market was about 25,000
bushels, valued at $18,000, a small proportion of which was not placed
upon the market directly, but was sold to planters in other sections to
replant. The grounds are operated chiefly by planters living at New
Gretna,in Burlington County, and at Port Republic, in Atlantic County.
A few persons living at Tuckerton have planting-grounds there. The
planters at New Gretna number about 45, and there are also 9 at Port
Republic. The persons engaged in cultivating also participate in the
natural fisheries. At New Gretna, which is now the only place in Bur-
lington County where oyster fisheries are prosecuted, there are 76 per-
sons engaged in the natural fishery. Prior to 1892 Tuckerton belonged
to this county, but a change in the county line placed it in Ocean.

Green oysters and clams.—Gvreat difficulty was experienced in 1892 by
the oystermen and clam fishermen in selling their products. In Septem-
ber a number of ships from Hamburg, Germany, were quarantined at
New York on account of cholera infection. The belief soon became
prevalent among the people in many localities that débris thrown into
the water from the pestilential ships might serve as a medium to con-
vey cholera germs to the shellfish along the shores. It was not long
before the fears of this not very probable event began perceptibly to
affect the markets, and for a period of about six weeks the demand for

488 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

clams and oysters was appreciably diminished. Meanwhile, there
appeared an unusual viridity of the clams and oysters of Barnegat
Bay and Little Egg Harbor, chicily in the vicinity of Manahawken and
Tuckerton. The greenness was first noticed about the 15th of August.
It began near Tuckerton, and by the Ist of October had spread over a
large area. ‘The parts infected were, so far as the eye could discern,
the gills and lips (palps) of the mollusks.

Among the fishermen and others in the section where the phenome-
non occurred some persons supposed it to have been caused in part by
the extremely dry and hot weather for which the past summer had been
more than ordinarily remarkable. It had been noticed, also, that the

yaters of the bay were unusually clear and that no storms had occurred
to disturb the sediment from the bottom and place it in cirenlation in
the water. The extraordinary clearness of the water was therefore con-
sidered to indicate a corresponding greater deposit of sediment on the
bottom than there would have been under normal conditions. Others
thought it might be due to a disease of the oysters and were inclined
to regard it asa sort of epidemic, while in the minds of many it became
very naturally associated with the current rumors of the supposedly
possible infection by cholera germs.

According to the fishermen a similar infection occurred about twenty
years ago, and was then attributed by the people to the abundance of
seaweed. An idea has also long prevailed in certain localities that
when the clams and oysters turn green there must be some poisonous
matter in the water, such as copper or Paris green, or that it may be
due to pollution by paint or by preparations used for preserving the
piling in wharves, in which there is crude petroleum oil or penetrating
chemical ingredients. In the present instance, however, there seemed
little reason to think that the water had been polluted by ‘any such
preparation as above alluded to, but the green color suggested the

presence of copper or other mineral substances which might render the’

oysters unwholesome. Persons entertaining this theory affirmed that
the eating of one green oyster had caused them sickness and vomiting,
but no evil results followed.

Aside from the objectionable coloration, which served to produce an
unpleasant impression on the mind of the consumer and thereby inter-
fere with the sale of the products, the clams and oysters were generally
fatter and in better condition for market than they had been for a
number of years. For atime the green color was not sufficiently pro-
nounced to be seriously detrimental to the marketing business, but as
the season advanced the greenish appearance became so decided that
the shippers grew apprehensive lest the trade, and consequently the
fishery, might have to be wholly discontinued. This would entail a
loss to the community which would be severely felt, especially by the
large number of fishermen who were mainly dependent upon the clam
and oyster fisheries for a livelihood. A few instances occurred in
which the dealers had declined to receive the shipments and had

ie per tea

ee.

Pe ee a ee ee ee ee eer ey

..
3
3
4

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 489

returned them. It was finally deemed advisable that an investigation
should be made with a view to ascertaining the cause and nature of
the viridity and removing, so far as practicable, false impressions on
the part of consumers regarding it. Accordingly the services of Prof.
Julius Nelson, PH. D., biologist of the Agricultural College Experi-
ment Station at New Brunswick, N. J., were secured by Messrs.
Horner and Austin, wholesale dealers and shippers of oysters and
elams at Tuckerton. On October 6 Prof. Nelson made a personal
inspection of the grounds and an investigation of the oysters and
clams, the results of which were transmitted to Messrs. Horner and
Austin, October 18, and published in the Tuckerton Beacon of Novem-
ber 3, 1892. The essential parts of Prof. Nelson’s report, as addressed
to Messrs. Horner and Austin, are subjoined:

I have examined the clams you sent and have carefully looked over the grounds
at Tuckerton, and can report that the color is due to the presence of a species of
microscopically-small vegetable organism, which the dryness of the past summer has
allowed to multiply in the waters on the beds and which the clams have eaten in
large quantities, so that their tissues have become stained by the color of their food.
The dye is perfectly harmless. Numerous tests and analyses made by several scien-
tists, both of this country and Europe, show that copper is not present; neither does
microscopical examination show any disease nor any parasites present. Oysters
affected in a similar way are in special demand in Europe, not for their color, but
because of their careful cultivation, the fine qualities being in no wise deteriorated
by the fact that their tissues are stained by their food.

My investigation of the green clams and oysters of Tuckerton Bay brings out the
following facts:

(1) The peculiar pea green is for the most part confined to the gills, but some
specimens have the so-called ‘‘liver” also changed from its natural brownish to a
brownish-green tint.

(2) The water taken from the clam beds has a marked greenish color and deposits
a green sediment on standing.

(3) This sediment consists of a nearly infinite number of very small vegetable
cells or microscopic plauts known as alge, among which are many diatoms, but
especially a species of Botrycoccus.

(4) The digestive canal of the clams was found crowded with these low organisms
in process of digestion, but the color was not changed by the digestive juices.

(5) After the clams are removed from the water the color fades somewhat day by
day, and would probably very soon disappear if they could be placed in water free
from these alge.

(6) The ‘infection” began on the flats, in shoal water, amidst floating eelgrass,
which, owing to the dry and stormless summer, was little disturbed and therefore
presented the most favorable conditions for the development of this species of food.

(7) The ‘‘infection” began in August and has now succeeded in gradually cover-
ing the entire bay.

(8) The clams become colored within a very few days after the water in which
they live has become impregnated by the alge in question.

(9) These clams are in as fully excellent condition of fatness and flavor after
“infection” as before, owing, doubtless, to the abundant food thus furnished them.

(10) No evil results have followed the free eating of them by persons having even
very sensitive stomachs.

(11) The color is naturally suggestive of ‘‘copper” or ‘‘Paris green” to people
ignorant of the true nature of the “infection,” but no trace of copper or other injuri-
ous substance has been found,

490 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

a

(12) It is not a disease, is not due to parasites, no disease germs are present in the
colored tissues.

(18) The dye is readily dissolved out of the alga in the stomach into the blood,
from whi«li it is absorbed, of course, most readily by the most active tissues.

(14) That it has any connection with a cholera epidemic is absurd, although it is
probable that the climatic conditions which favor the growth of these low forms of
green vegetation are also favorable to the propagation of disease germs whenever
the latter may be lodged by winds in places having sufficient moisture.

(15) If any case of sickness has followed the eating of green clams and oysters it
should be attributed te any other cause rather than to the harmless vegetable dye.

(16) The advent of wet weather will doubtless soon destroy this food of the clam,
and the “infection” will disappear as quickly as it came, not to return until the
rare and favorable conditions of last summer are repeated.

(17) It is natural that people who do not know the cause of the unusual color
should reject green clams, deeming them disease-cansing. Such persons may be
assured, not only on our authority but on that of every scientific investigator wl
has studied the subject, that the clams are wholesome and of good, sometimes of
superior, quality.

In addition to being published in the weekly newspaper at Tucker-
ton, previously alluded to, the foregoing report of Prof. Nelson’s inves-
tigation was also printed in circular form to be distributed by the
oyster and clam shippers among their customers, in order to counter-
act, so far as possible, by disseminating proper information regarding
the harmless character of the green coloration, the damaging effect
which it had produced upon the markets. Efforts in that direction
were naturally confronted by many obstacles. There was not only
the difficulty of reaching consumers over a sufficiently wide area, and
convincing them by a presentation of scientific facts that their pre-
conceptions relative to the subject were ill-founded, but there was also
the greater difiiculty of reversing an unfavorable popular sentiment
and eradicating an ingrained prejudice. The shipping season was,
however, practically closed early in December, on account of the
severity of the weather, and very little opportunity was afforded for
testing the effectiveness of the movement.

The greenness continued throughout the entire winter and spring,
and did not wholly disappear until the middle of the following May.
During the summer of 1893, conditions obtained in the bay similar to
those which were present in 1892, indicating a recurrence of the
viridity; but this was averted by a heavy storm-tide which disturbed
the alge and cleansed the bottom before the oysters and clams became
affected.

ATLANTIC COUNTY.

The oyster centers.—The principai localities in Atlantie County inter-
ested in the oyster fishery are Port Republic, on the south side of the
Mullica River, opposite New Gretna; Leeds Point, Oceanville, Con-
overtown, Absecon, Brigantine, Atlantic City, Pleasantvilie, Smith
Landing, Linwood, Steelmanville, Sea View, Somers Point, and Seull-
ville. From Leeds Point to Smith Landing, inclusive, however, is
the region where the greater part of the business is conducted.

|
|
|
)
|
|
|
j

es

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 491

In all of these localities there are persons who do more or less oyster-
planting, although many of them do not plant more than from 25 to
100 bushels per year. Others engage in the business on a larger scale,
and plant from 5,000 to 10,000 bushels annually. In 1892 the total
number of oyster-planters in the county was 180. The average number
of bushels planted by each was less than 800. In addition to planting
operations a majority of the planters, together with a large number
of other oystermen who do not cuitivate, engaged in tonging oysters
from the natural beds. The total number of persons thus engaged
in 1892 was 443, and the quantity of oysters taken by them was 88,510
bushels, valued at $19,822. The oysters are chiefly used by the planters
for seed. A few thousand bushels were picked by hand from the grass
or thatch, and are termed “thatch oysters.” In all of these localities
amajority of the people earn a substantial part of their living by
means of one branch or other of the fisheries, the most important of
which are the oyster and clam fisheries.

Grounds.—The grounds upon which the oyster-planting operations
are conducted- are located chiefly in the small inland bays of the
county. With the exception of the planters at Port Republic, whose
planting-grounds are in Great Bay, the oyster-planting areas are located
in the bays between Leeds Point and Great Ege Harbor Inlet. The
most important of these are Little Bay, Reed Bay, Absecon Bay, and
Lakes Bay. At the southern extremity of Atlantic County, and
separating it from Cape May County, is Great Egg Harbor Bay, into
which empties the Great Egg Harbor River. This bay and river pro-
duce a small quantity of natural oysters, which are used for seed, but
have practically no cultivated oyster beds. The bays in which the
cultivated grounds are located are interspersed with numerous low,
marshy islands. The water is generally very shallow and the bottom
soft and muddy. In many regions there are large areas covered with
a luxuriant growth of eelgrass.

Methods.—The inethods resorted to in the cultivation of oysters in
this section are in most respects very similar to those employed else-
where in the State. The seed oysters are obtained in part directly from
the natural beds of the various bays from Great Bay to Great Egg
Harbor Bay, inclusive. Considerable quantities, also, of large native
oysters, which have laid on cultivated grounds for about two years and
become nearly large enough for market, are bought and replanted for
one season, when they are taken up and marketed. The small natives
cost about 25 cents per bushel and the large ones from 50 to 75 cents.
The average cost of native oysters for planting, large and small together,
is about 40 cents per bushel. Planters who engage in the business to
any great extent generally buy all of their seed from oystermen who
operate on the natural beds or from planters who cultivate on a small
seale, while those who plant only small quantities usually catch their
own seed.

492 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

In addition to the native seed there are also planted from 35,000 to ~
40,000 bushels per year of Chesapeake Bay oysters, which are obtained
by means of transporting vessels. They cost on an average about 70
cents per bushel, and, like the large natives, are of nearly marketable
size when planted. Large oysters, whether natives or Chesapeakes,
are usually planted in the spring and taken up during the summer fol-
lowing, to supply the constantly increasing summer trade of Atlantic
City and Philadelphia. It is not generally expected that during the
few months they are allowed to remain on the grounds they will
increase very much in size; but there is some growth and also some
loss, the one usually being sufficient to offset the other. The price
received for oysters when marketed is from $1.25 to $1.65 per bushel,
or an average of about $1.50. The small native seed is planted in the
spring and fall and is allowed to grow about three years before being
taken up for market. They are planted in from 2 to 5 feet of water, or
as much deeper as may be available.

Deterioration of the oyster supply.—The oyster-planting industry has
been prosecuted quite extensively in the waters of Atlantic County
from an early date. It apparently reached its climax of prosperity and
importance in 1880. Since that time the planting operations have not
been attended with so good results as formerly, but the diminution in
the yield has been more appreciable since 1888. That the industry is
not now so prosperous as in 1880 is doubtless due to a combination of
causes.

In the early history of oyster-planting in these bays, Great Bay was
a much more productive source of seed supply than it has been in
recent years. Natural oysters could also be obtained in considerable
quantities in the smaller bays and in the creeks along the shores,
whereas they.have now become very scarce. Great Egg Harbor Bay
and River were also noted for their abundant yield of natural oysters.
The beds in these waters were not extensive, but extremely productive,
and were annually visited by a large number of boats from Atlantic
and Cape May counties. It is said to have been not uncommon for a
boat or large scow to be loaded with oysters without having to change
its place of anchorage, and that more than 100 bushels were frequently
taken by one man ina day. As the beds began to be exhausted they
gradually spread over larger areas and the oysters became more thinly
distributed. At the present time the yield of these beds is compara-
tively small, and they are not relied upon to any great extent to furnish
seed for the use‘of the planters.

The most important cause, perhaps, assigned for the decline in the
planting industry is the damage and frequently the total destruction
of many of the most valuable planting areas by the growth of eelgrass»
which is especially abundant in the bays where the planting-grounds
are principally located. It would seem that the tendency of the
inlets connecting the bays with the ocean to fill up with sand and

|
|

BE ecb a

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 493

thus render the circulation of the inside waters more sluggish than

4

they would be with freer intercourse with the sea is highly favorable |
to the growth of the eelgrass and correspondingly unfavorable to that
of the oysters. It is claimed that the grass has extended its area more
rapidly since 1880, and for two or three years immediately preceding,
than was before noticeable, and that the oysters which have been
planted have not yielded so large an increase.

An example which illustrates the rate of growth under favorable
conditions, and, at the same time, the damaging effects of the eelgrass,
was furnished by a planter operating in Lakes Bay. In 1877 he planted
on a small piece of ground, which he estimated to be not more than
half an acre, 625 bushels of native seed oysters, at a cost, including the
expense of planting, of 30 cents per bushel, amounting to $187.50. They
were taken up for market in the fall of 1879 after remaining on the
ground two years, and were found to have yielded 1,176 bushels of
marketable oysters, which were sold at $1.25 per bushel, aggregating
$1,470. In the same fall the ground was again planted with the same
kind and quantity of seed (625 bushels), at a cost of 50 cents per bushel,
or a total of $312.50. This crop was harvested in 1881, after lying
the same length of time as the former one, and yielded 928 bushels of
oysters for market, which were sold at $1.25 per bushel, or a total of
$1,160. In the spring of 1881 the ground was again planted with 665
bushels of native seed, costing 35 cents per bushel, or $232.75. During
the two ensuing years the eelgrass completely covered the ground and
destroyed all the oysters. The ground has since been valueless, though
it had previously been estimated to be worth not less than $1,000.

Helgrass becomes especially injurious to the beds from the fact that
it facilitates the accumulation of sediment at the bottom. It has the
effect of keeping the water calm and thus allowing large quantities of
sea cabbage, mud, and various sorts of débris to settle down vpon the
oysters and smother them.

It is claimed by the oystermen that the oysters (native seed) do not
grow sorapidly nor yield so abundantly as they did formerly. It was
not unusual in earlier years for planters to receive a largely increased
number of bushels as the result of planting, while at present it is sel-
dom that they take up a greater quantity than they plant. The profits
of the business are said to arise from the increase of the oysters in value
rather than in quantity. It used to be customary to allow them to lie
on the grounds about two years, but it has now become necessary to
extend the period to three years, and sometimes longer. ' From the time
the oysters are planted until they are taken up for market they are in
constant danger of being destroyed. During the first year they fre-
quently (as near as can be determined) double in quantity. In the
second and third years a large proportion of them die, so that for the

494 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

three years the loss in numbers is not more than compensated for by
the increase in size.

These losses are not wholly due to eelgrass. The formation of ive
during the winter season also causes considerable damage. Heavy and
continued winds often blow the water out of the bays to an extent suf-
ficient to perceptibly lessen its depth. These are called by the oyster-
men ‘‘ blow-out winds.” If the ice forms immediately after one of these
storms, the oysters in some instances become attached to it and are
carried away when it breaks up in the spring. Some of the grounds
also, in very shallow water, become dry at low tide and the oysters are
destroyed by the extreme cold weather. But these conditions have
always prevailed and are not probably more destructive now than in
former years. There is also some destruction caused by borers and
winkles, but itis not very considerable.

CAPE MAY COUNTY.

The principal localities on the east or Atlantic Ocean side of Cape
May County where oysters are planted are Ocean City, Beesley Point,
Clermont, Townsend Inlet, Swain Station, Holmes Landing, Cape May
©. H., Rio Grande, and Cold Spring. In 1892 the total number of plant-
ers or proprietors of planting-grounds in all of these localities was 97.
This number does not include help employed by the planters. The

business in most instances is conducted ona very limited scale. Many

of these planters plant less than 100 bushels of oysters per year, while
comparatively few plant more than 1,000 bushelsannually. The greater
part of the seed oysters used are brought from the Chesapeake Bay, by
transporting vessels, during the month of April. These vessels usually
make about three or four trips to the Chesapeake each spring. The
quantity of seed planted is about 46,000 bushels. Of these, fully 40,000
bushels are southern oysters and the remainder are native seed.

The grounds utilized for oyster-planting are located in the numerous
coves and thoroughfares along the shores inside of the sand beaches
which front the ocean. These inside waters are in most cases very
shallow. The work incidental to the planting operations is done in
small boats, and the oysters are taken with oyster tongs. The total
quantity of oysters taken from these grounds for market in 1892 was
40,775 bushels, valued at $46,456. This crop was notin any considera-
ble measure related to the planting donein the spring of the s™me year,
but resulted chiefly from oysters planted two or three years previously.
The greater part of the seed is small when planted and requires from
two to three years to grow to marketable size. The methods of con-—

ducting the industry do not differ essentially from those practiced in _

the counties of Ocean and Atlantic. The dredging vessels owned in
Cape May County operate in Maurice River Cove.

ee | er

\W

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 495

Ill.—THE NEW JERSEY SIDE OF DELAWARE BAY (MAURICE
RIVER COVE).

The oyster-grounds.—That part of Delaware Bay subject to the juris-
diction of New Jersey is the State’s most extensive and most produc-
tive oyster region and is generally designated as Maurice River Cove.
Originally Maurice River Cove was considered to embrace the waters
at the mouth of Maurice River, lying inside of East Point on the south
and Egg Island Point on the north, and comprised the greater part of
the area which, in the early history of the oyster industry in this section,
was used for planting purposes. At an early period, however, the
name “Maurice River Cove” was applied not only to the cove proper,
but also to the adjacent waters of the bay, and has become, in com-
mon usage, a general term to designate the waters of Delaware Bay
between Egg Island Point and Cape May Point. The oyster-planting
territory was also extended, reaching farther south, and off shore.
The inshore grounds, within the first-named limits, were practically

. abandoned, being considered to be worn out or exhausted, and new
areas of bottom lying in deeper water were appropriated. At the pres-
ent time the region which includes the oyster-planting grounds may be
approximately bounded as follows: Beginning at Kgg Island light-
house and running direct toward Cross Ledge light-house about 24
miles, thence SSH. $ E. about 94 miles, thence easterly by an irregular
course (excluding Dead Man’s Shoal) to the-cape shore near the north
end of Fishing Creek Shoal, thence following the line of the shore at a
distance therefrom varying from 4 to 14 miles and sweeping several
miles seaward off the mouth of Maurice River to the place of beginning,
and containing about 68 square nautical miles, or 57,654 acres. Of this
area probably not more than one-fifth is under cultivation. The depth
of water on the cultivated beds varies from about 5 to 24 feet and the
extreme distance from land is about 10 miles.

The beds are located in various portions of the above-described ter-
ritory wherever the conditions are thought to be most favorable for
oyster-cultivation. If a ground proves unsuccessful it is abandoned
and a new one is selected. In this way the greater part of the entire
space has been planted at one time or another. It not unfrequently
happens that a ground which has yielded unsatisfactory results and
has therefore been vacated by one planter, is taken up the next year
by another and the oysters do well. Experiences of this kind have
given prevalence to the idea among the oystermen that the constant
use of the same ground either exhausts the food supply or superin-
duces an unfavorable condition of bottom, which requires a period of
rest to correct. The general character of the bottom in the lower part
of the cove toward Cape May is mud, while that of the upper part, in
the vicinity of Egg Island, is sand. In many localities the sand is
shifting and renders the bottom unsuitable for oyster-planting, and
in some instances entirely useless.

496 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Before any grounds can be planted it is required by law that they
shall be marked by buoys or stakes, to which a number, painted in
black figures 18 inches long and 4 inches wide, shall be securely
fastened. It is also required that the vessel operating these grounds
shall have a corresponding number of the same color and dimensions
painted in the middle of her mainsail one-third from the head, on the
starboard side, and in the middle of the jib one-third from the head on
the port side. The grounds are divided into lots of such form and size
as are most convenient for dredging. ‘They are usually made as nearly
square as possible and are approximately 5 acres in area,

A line running direct from Ege Island light-house to Cross Ledge
light-house forms the legal boundary line between thecultivated grounds
on the south and the territory which includes the natural oyster beds
on the north of said line. The natural grounds extend from this line
for a distance of about 20 miles up the river to Stony Point and
embrace all the territory between these points lying in the waters of
New Jersey, or from the shore to the main ship channel, and contain
an area of about 874 square nautical miles, or 74,187 acres. It is not
entirely covered with oyster beds, although there are, probably, few
places where oysters can not be found. Beds of various sizes lie scat-
tered all over this part of the bay. Some of them are large and afford
ample space for dredging, while others are so small that a vessel can not
dredge continuously upon them; but when she reaches the end of the
bed the dredges are hauled in and she returns to the other end to
begin again. These are called by the oystermen ‘one-haul places,”
and are frequented by small vessels, large ones requiring more room to
operate profitably. From this vast field of naturai oyster-grounds is
obtained the greater part of the native seed oysters used for planting
on the cultivated beds in Maurice River Cove and Delaware Bay.

The planting and cultivating industry of the cove as it now exists
is practically the result of the progress achieved in oyster-culture in
these waters in the past thirty years. During that period the oyster
interests, chiefly of three counties of the State, viz, Camden, Cumber-
land, and Cape May—those of Cumberland greatly predominating in
importance—have centralized at Maurice River Cove. Other counties
are represented to a limited extent, the privileges of the waters being
free to residents of all parts of the State choosing to avail themselves
of them.

The oyster centers.—The oyster industry of Delaware Bay has its
headquarters at Bivalveand Maurice River, two small villages situated
on the west and east banks, respectively, of the Maurice River near its
mouth. These places are the chief receiving and shipping points for
the entire region and have become the greatest oyster centers of the
State.

As an oyster-shipping center Bivalve takes precedence of all others
inthe State. During the busiest part of the season the quantities
shipped daily reach at times as high as 40 carloads. The name

om

ee |

‘

a ee

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 497

Bivalve has been recently given to this locality; it was formerly called
Long Reach. Extending along the bank of the river for nearly a
quarter of a mile is a row of oyster houses. some 25 in number (exclu-
sive of stores and other buildings), provided with wharves and railroad
platform.

A spur of the Central Railroad of New Jersey connects Bridgeton
and a number of other localities interested in the oyster industry with
Port Norris and Bivalve, furnishing convenient means of travel to the
oystermen and shippers living in the various towns and villages along
the line, and also speedy facility for transporting the oysters to market.
The resident population of Bivalve is very small, there being only a few
families. The large number of men who may be seen there pursuing
their vocation come not only from all parts of Cumberland County, but
from each of the other counties to which allusion has been made.

Bivalve is interesting in many respects. In all its appointments it is
extremely characteristic of the industry to which it owes its existence.
Formerly the nearest post-office, telegraph office, and not many years ago,
railroad station also, were located at Port Norris, 1 mile distant. Now
this unique business center has all of these conveniences, as well as many
others. There are stores at which the oystermen may be furnished with
clothing, supplies, outfittings, implements, etc., necessary to their occu-
pation; blacksmith shops, where oyster dredges, chains, and various
other appliances are made and repaired, and where a great deal of work
in the line of ship smithing is done; and marine railways and dry dock
conveniently located. The requirements of the large fleet of vessels
centering here engaged in the oyster industry furnish employment to a
considerable number of men in the various auxiliary trades incidental
to it, especially through the winter and early spring, and to some extent
during the entire year. But the work of repairing and painting ves-
sels is not all done at Bivalve. So much of it requires attention at the
same time that it would be impracticable to accommodate the whole
fleet at this place. Consequently a number of other localities on
Maurice River, and also at Cohansey and Dividing creeks, where many
of the vessel-owners and captains live, are provided with marine rail-
ways and other facilities adapted to the needs of the oystermen,

Maurice River, which empties into Maurice River Cove, is a compar-
atively small stream, furnishing navigable communication to a number
of towns and villages along its banks, as far inland as Millville, about
15 miles from its mouth. These localities are usually interested in the
oyster business in one respect or another, either as places of residence
of the oystermen and oyster-shippers, or as the hailing ports of ves-
sels. The more important of those on the east side of the river, after
leaving Millville, are Mauricetown, Dorchester, Leesburg, Heislerville,
and the oyster-shipping center called Maurice River. From Bivalve
the river pursues a winding course through the marshland to the cove.
Looking toward the cove the view is at times rendered picturesque by
the white sails of hundreds of oyster sloops sailing up and down

F ¢ 92——32

498 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

through the marshes to and from the oyster-grounds, their dark hulls
hidden by the tall reeds or intervening upland, and ouly the snowy
sheets of canvas and the tall, tapering spars showing above the river
bank. <A large number of vessels owned at Port Norris and the various
towns on either side of the river make their home port at Bivalve, while
many others, owned in localities more remote, land their catch there,
and for that reason, and also on account of the safe and convenient
harbor facilities which it affords, seek it as a place of rendezvous.

Second in importance to Bivalve as an oyster-shipping center is
Maurice River. It is the terminus of a branch of the West Jersey
Railroad, which connects with the main line at Manumuskin. The
Shipping business at Maurice River is not so extensive as at Bivalve,
but is constantly increasing.

About 20 miles farther up.the Delaware River is Greenwich Pier,
where within the past few years quite a large oyster-shipping trade
has been established.

Regulations and methods.—In order to arrive at anything approxi-
mating a clear understanding of the methods now employed in the
oyster industry of Maurice River Cove, it will be necessary to consider
briefly the origin, growth, and some of ‘the principal characteristic
features of the system under which this tishery is conducted. At an
early period the value of the oyster industry, not only as a means of
support to a large number of the inhabitants, but as a source of wealth
capable of extensive development, was recognized. In all the coast
waters of the State oysters were abundant, but the larger areas of sea
bottom in Delaware Bay that were richly populated with these mollusks
were considered especially valuable and important. The improvement
of these natural resources, therefore, became at an early date a question
of much interest, and such steps as were deemed wise and proper by
the people of those times for the care of the oyster beds were promptly
taken. Itis an interesting fact also that every effort put forth looking
to the advancement of the industry in any particular locality, or
throughout the entire State, was characterized by two great funda-
mental ideas or principles. These are, first, the preservation and care
of the natural oyster beds in order to insure the continuance of an
abundant supply; second, the protection of the interests of resident
citizens of the State in their exclusive right to engage in the industry
on terms of equality, unmolested by citizens of other States, and to the
enjoyment of all benefits and emoluments arising therefrom. These two
principles were embodied in the first act passed by the legislature of the
State (then a province) relative to the oyster fisheries, and have been
apparent in the intention of all subsequent legislation bearing on the
subject covering a period of one hundred and seventy-five years. The
act alluded to was passed in 1719 with the following preamble:

Whereas it is found by daily experience that the oyster beds within this province
are wasted and destroyed by strangers and others at unseasonable times of the year,
the preservation of which will tend to the great benefit of the poor people and
others inhabiting this province,

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 499

The first section of the act foliowing this preamble provided for a
close-time season from May 10 to September 1 of each year, and the sec-
ond section was directed against non-residents, making it unlawful for
them, either directly or indirectly, to take any oysters or shells from
the beds and put them on board any boat or vessel not wholly owned
by residents of the province, under penalty of seizure and confiscation
of the boat or vessel with all apparatus, together with the oysters that
had been illegally taken. These provisions were broad enough to allow
the use of proper methods necessary to the successful prosecution of
the natural oyster fisheries, or the introduction of any good system of
oyster-culture, and are at the same time sufficiently conservative, if
strictly applied, to protect the rights of the citizens from infringement
by citizens of other States or abridgment by unjust legislation.

Prior to 1856 operations in the Delaware River and Bay were con-
fined almost exclusively to the natural beds. Considerable difficulty
was experienced in protecting the beds from depredations committed
by citizens of the neighboring States. In 1825 an incorporated stock
company, known as the “‘New Jersey-Delaware Oyster Company,” was
formed, with a view to rendering the protection of the beds more efiect-
ual and improving the industry. This was the first organized effort
that had been made in connection with the oyster industry in these
waters. It failed, however, to accomplish the object desired, and its
management was so unsatisfactory to the stockholders that the com-
pany soon became involved in litigation.

In 1856, by an act of the legislature, the planting of oysters in Maurice
River Cove was authorized under regulations similar to those now in
operation in Shark River. Itis evident from the preamble of this act
that during the long period of one hundred and thirty-seven years since
the passage of the law of 1719, which was general in its application,
little progress had been made in developing the great natural resources
of. this region, and no satisfactory system for regulating and conducting
the industry on the broad lines above indicated had been crystallized.
The disadvantages under which persons engaged in the business were
then laboring were set forth by the preamble of this act as follows:

Whereas, it has been represented to the legislature of the State of New Jersey
that Maurice River Cove, on the southern shore of the township of Downe, in the
county of Cumberland, is particularly adapted to the growth of oysters, but that by
reason of the interference of citizens of other States, and the want of more ade-
quate protection to persons planting oysters therein, the same has become almost
valueless as oyster-ground; now for the purpose of encouraging the planting and
growth of oysters in said cove, and thus creating and confining at home a source
of wealth which is now either undeveloped or enjoyed by citizens of other States.

The act was approved March 14, 1856, and one year, or until April 1,
1857, was allowed for aking the preparations and arrangements nec-
essary to render its provisions available to the oystermen. It provideds
that the board of chosen frecholders of the county of Cumberland
should be authorized and empowered to occupy Maurice River Cove for

500 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

oyster-planting purposes during a term of twenty years from the date
of the passage of the act, within the following boundaries: |

Beginning at low-water mark directly opposite East Point in the township of
Maurice River, Cumberland County, and running thence a south course to the main
ship channel; thence by a straight line to low-water mark directly opposite to Eg
Island Point, in the township of Downe, in said county, and thence by low-water
mark the several courses and distances of the shore bordering on said cove, and
crossing the mouths of the several streams that empty into said cove, to the place of
beginning.

The board of freeholders were further authorized to appoint one or
more persons aS commissioners, who should hold office for one year or
until their successors were appointed, and whose duty it should be to
make a survey of the grounds within the limits above prescribed (all
natural oyster beds to be excepted), and file a plan of the same in the
office of the county clerk; to lay off and mark by stakes such subdi-
visions of said grounds, not exceeding 10 acres each, as in their dis-
cretion would seem best designed to promote the planting and growth
of oysters, provided, however, that navigation should not be ebstructed
and that no person should own more than 10 acres and no company
more than 30 acres.

It was further provided that, after staking off the grounds in the
manner aforesaid, the commissioners should lease or rent the same at
public vendue to the highest bidder for a period of not less than one
year or exceeding five years; but no person was eligible to bid on or
lease grounds who had not been a resident of the State for six months.

The commissioners were also authorized to collect the rents due from
the leases of oyster-grounds annually, and, after paying all necessary
costs and expenses of discharging their duties and receiving such
further compensation as the board of freeholders should agree they
ought to have for their personal services from the proceeds arising from
said rents, to pay the residue of the money, if any, to the board of
freeholders, to be apportioned among the several townships of the
county in the ratio of the county tax paid by each township, to be used
in the support of the public schools. The commissioners were also
required to make an annual report of their proceedings, submitting
therewith a sworn statement of receipts and expenditures.

It was further provided that any person who should enter within
the boundaries of grounds so leased without having first obtained the
consent of the lessee in writing, or who should commit any trespass
upon said grounds, should be liable to the party injured in treble dam-
ages for the first offense, to be recovered in an action of trespass; and
for the second offense should be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and
upon conviction should be punished by a fine not exceeding $100, or
imprisonment not exceeding sixty days, or both. It was also the duty

,of the commissioners to enforce the law in preventing persons who were
not residents of the State from obtaining grounds, and in protecting
the rights of the lessees.

oes

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 501

The oyster industry was apparently conducted under these regula-
tions for a period of about fourteen-years, but the need of more ade-
quate protection against depredations upon the planted grounds, which
annually entailed considerable loss to the oystermen, was keenly
felt. The laws then in existence for that purpose were embodied
chiefly in an act passed April 14, 1846, entitled ‘‘An act for the
preservation of clams and oysters,” and the supplements thereto.
These were general laws, and while they were sufficiently compre-
hensive in their provisions, they were, in some measure, rendered inef-
fectual, owing to the difficulty experienced in enforcing them. The
fact was finally realized that legislation based upon abstract principles
would not meet the requirements of the business and insure the growth
and development of the industry; and that a more thorough organiza-
tion of the interests of the oystermen was the only means by which
existing laws could be enforced and the necessary degree of protection
secured.

With this end in view, therefore, an act was passed by the legislature,
March 21, 1871, entitled “An ‘act for the better enforcement, in Maurice
River Cove and Delaware Bay, of the act entitled ‘An act for the
preservation of clains and oysters, approved April 14, 1846, and of the
supplements thereto.” By this act was created an organization known
as the “‘Maurice River Cove and Delaware Bay Oyster Association,”
having for its object the protection of the oyster-grounds, natural and
cultivated, in Delaware River and Bay and of the rights of resident
citizens of the State in the lawful use of said grounds for the purpose
of catching, planting, and growing oysters. Citizens of other States
are excluded from sharing in the use of the oyster-grounds so far as
may be considered practicable and desirable. In this regard, however,
concessions have been made to citizens of Pennsylvania, who are
permitted under certain restrictions to obtain licenses from the asso-
ciation and engage “in the oyster business on equal terms with the
residents of New Jersey.

The association operates in accordance with a system of State laws
and is virtually the machinery of the State for regulating and control-
ling the oyster industry in these waters. During the twenty-three
years of its existence its regulations have been changed and added to
from time to time, as would best promote the interests of the oystermen.
The captains and owners of all vessels having a license from the
association to engage in the catching and planting of oysters consti-
tute its membership. The members are authorized by law to meet on
the third Monday in March of each year, at Port Morris, Cumberland
County, and there organize by the election, by ballot, of three of their
number as judges of election, and one as secretary, who shall keep a
record of the meeting. They are further authorized to elect, by ballot,
five of their number to be designated as the “Executive Committee of
the Maurice River Cove and Delaware Bay Oyster Association,” who
shall hold office for one year, or until their successors are elected. At

502 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

this annual meeting, also,is elected a ‘collector of the oyster fund,»
whose term of office is one year. The executive committee is invested
with power to elect by ballot a “special officer,” whose term of office
continues or expires at the pleasure of the committee. _

Originally the association had only two officers. These were the
‘special officer” and “collector.” In 1875 an auditing committee was
added to the official staff. In 1890 the name of this committee was
changed, and it has since been called the “ executive committee.” The
duties of the executive committee, in addition to appointing a “ special
officer,” are substantially to superintend the affairs of the association,
financial or otherwise, and present at the annual ‘ineeting an itemized
report of the reveipts and expenditures of all officers of the associa-
tion. They are also empowered to fix the salary or compensation of
the ‘special officer” and “collector”; to fill vacancies caused by death or
resignation in either of those offices, and to fix the rate of the tax per
ton to be assessed upon all vessels licensed by the association. It is
the duty of the executive committee to investigate charges that may
be made against captains or owners of bgats or vessels found illegally
dredging or tonging upon the staked-up grounds of oystermen regularly
licensed to plant and catch oysters, and to revoke the license of boats
or vessels found guilty of such offenses. The committee may also
cause said boats or vessels to be seized by the special officer and prose-
cute the owners thereof before the courts. If the boat or vessel is
condemned, it may be sold, together with all the dredges, tongs, furni-
ture, and apparel, by order of the justice before whom the case is tried,
who, after deducting the costs of the trial, is required to pay one-half
of the remaining proceeds of the sale to the public-school fund of the
State, and the other half to the collector of the oyster fund, for the
use of the association. The captain or owner may also be tried and,
upon conviction, subjected to a fine of $1,000, or imprisonment for two
years at hard labor, or both, in the discretion of the court, one-half of
the fine to be paid to the State school fund and the other half to the
oyster association.

The duty of the special officer is to patrol the oyster-grounds and
arrest all persons found violating the laws of the State relative to the
oyster industry, whether the offenders are members of the association
or not. The expensesincurred by the special officer in the performance
of his duties are paid out of the oyster fund. He receives a salary of
$500 per annum.

The duties of the collector of the oyster fund are, to issue a license to
each and every captain or commander of a boat or vessel lawfully
engaged in the business of catching, planting, and growing oysters in
Maurice River Cove and Delaware Bay, and to collect the amount of
tax assessed on the vessels by the association. He is also required to
keep a book in which shall be recorded all licenses granted by him,
together with the name and net tonnage of each vessel so licensed,
and the names and places of residence of the owners. He is further

el as ee

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 503

authorized to pay all the expenses of the association, including the sal-
aries or other compensation of its officers, and to make a report of the
condition of the finances at each annual meeting, and to furnish to all
the captains and owners of licensed vessels a printed list each year of
the vessels licensed by the association, showing the name of each
vessel, the name of her captain, and the number of her oyster-ground.
For his services the collector receives 5 per cent of all moneys by him
received and collected, and a fee of 25 cents for each license recorded.
He is required to give bonds to the county clerk of Cumberland County
in the sum of $2,000 for the faithful performance of his duties,

The financial requirements of the association are provided for by
the assessment of a tax on the net tonnage of each vessel. ‘This rate is
fixed annually, and varies considerably from year to year. In 1892 the
rate per ton was $1. In 1893 it was 75 cents, and in 1894, $1.50. Boats
and vessels not exceeding 5 tons, U.S. custom-house measurement, are
assessed $3. In this way a large sum of money is collected each year,
but the law provides that, whenever at the end of any year the sum
arising from the oyster fund, after all expenses have been paid, shall
exceed $2,000, the collector shall pay the amount in excess of that sum
to the treasurer of the State, to be applied to the school fund.* This
provision went into effect in 1874, and is still in force. Prior to 1874
the annual amount of the oyster fund in excess of $1,000 was paid to
the county clerk of Cumberland County, to be applied to the support
of the schools of that county.

Every captain or commander of any boat or vessel engaged in the
oyster business is required to take out a license, authorizing such cap-
tain and the boat or vessel of which he is in charge to catch, plant, and
grow oysters on the flats and grounds of Delaware Bay and Maurice
River Cove. This license is granted by the collector of the oyster fund
upon the application of the captain, and is good for one year from the
date of issue. On making such application, the captain must produce
the enroliment papers of the vessel before the collector, and make oath
that the vessel is to be regularly engaged in the oyster business and
has not been purchased, hired, chartered, or in any way employed for
the purpose of temporarily taking oysters from the natural oyster beds
in Delaware Bay or Maurice River Cove. He is also required to make
oath to the names of the owners, their places of residence, and their
respective interest in such boat or vessel; also that he will at all times
diligently aid in the enforcement of the Jaws of the State for the pres-
ervation of clams and oysters, and will promptly report to the special
officer any knowledge he may obtain of ‘the violation of said laws. If
no doubt then exists in the mind of the collector relative to the good
faith of the application, he reduces the statement to writing and places

*No funds from this source have been covered into the State treasury up to the
date of this report.

504 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

it on file in his office. Then, upon payment by the captain of the
amount assessed on the tonnage of his vessel, the license is issued. If,
however, the collector entertains doubt as to the truthfulness of the
statement, the license is refused and the application, with the oath and
other papers accompanying it, are referred to the executive committee,
who investigate the case and instruct the collector to issue or refuse
to issue the license, as they may determine.

The oyster license entitles its holder to plant oysters in Maurice
River Cove, and also to take oysters from the natural grounds of Dela-
ware Bay for planting purposes. While licenses may be issued at any
time of the year, they are generally taken out by the captains during
the month of April. The fact that every man who holds a license is
sworn, not only to obey the law, but also to render every assistance in
his power for its enforcement, makes the protective character of the
association very strong. Every licensed vessel has an oyster-planting
ground in the cove. This ground bears a number, which is painted in
black figures 18 inches long on white canvas, and attached to a buoy
or stake. The number of the ground is entered on the license, and is
painted in black figures, 18 inches long, in the middle of the vessel’s
mainsail on the starboard side and in the middle of the jib on the port
side. The penalty imposed upon captains holding license for neglect-
ing or refusing to thus number their grounds or vessels, after having
been notified to do so by the special officer, is, for each offense, a fine
not exceeding $200, or imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding
six months, or both. The law also makes it imperative that every
vessel or boat engaged in the business shall have alicense. Any captain
or owner found guilty of taking or planting oysters without a license
may be punished by a fine not exceeding $200, or by imprisonment not
exceeding one year, or both; and any vessel employed in the commis-
sion of such an offense may be seized and sold, with all her apparatus,
and the proceeds of the sale, after deducting costs of the court, shall
be paid to the collector of the oyster fund: The penalties for engaging
in the business without a license and for illegal dredging are so severe,
and the means for enforcing the law so efticient, that these offenses are
seldom committed. Vessels propelled by steam, whether wholly or in
part, are not permitted to be licensed, nor in any way to engage in the
business.

It is also unlawful for‘any person who has not been a resident of the
State for six months next preceding to plant and grow oysters in any
of the rivers or bays of the State, and any oysters or shells planted by
non-residents become public property and may be taken by the resident
citizens. Persons so offending are also subject to a fine not exceeding
$500, or imprisonment not exceeding one year, or both. This provision
makes it necessary for the captains of all licensed vessels to be residents
of the State, but does not preclude the hiring of non-residents as crews
on vessels. A considerable number of the licensed vessels are owned

a

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 505

in Philadelphia and other places outside the State, but in such cases
the captains are residents of New Jersey and are the nominal owners
and proprietors of the oyster-grounds occupied by them. In this way
the law is evaded. The law further provides that oysters shall not be
taken from the natural oyster beds of New Jersey and planted in the
waters of any other State. It is, however, well known that vessels
owned in Philadelphia procure large quantities of seed oysters annually
from the natural beds in New Jersey and plant them in the waters of
the State of Delaware. The penalty for violating this provision is a fine
not exceeding $200, or imprisonment not exceeding one year, or both;
but the law on this point has never been enforced against members of
the association, for the reason, apparently, that no one desires to
enforce it.

The season for taking oysters from the planted areas and for market-
ing them begins September 1 and continues until June 15, following;
that for taking oysters from the natural beds for planting purposes
begins April 1 and continues until June 15. During the months of
June, July, and August it is unlawful to take oysters for any purpose
whatever from certain natural beds min Maurice River Cove and in the
creeks along the shores of Cumberland County, known severally as the
East Point beds, Andrews Ditch beds, the beds at the mouth of Divid-
ing Creek and Oranoke Creek, and in creeks where there is a natural
growth of oysters which become exposed at low tide. These beds are
also exempted from dredging.

During the latter part of March all necessary preparations for begin-
ning the work of catching natural oysters from the public beds and
planting them on the cultivated areas in Maurice River Cove are com-
pleted. The vessels usually leave port on the 31st of March, provid-
ing that day does not fall on Sunday, in order to be on the grounds
and ready to begin work at sunrise on the morning of the 1st of April.
The law prescribes that oysters shall not be taken before sunrise nor
after sunset, nor on Sunday. The business of dredging seed oysters
is prosecuted vigorously until the 15th of June, when the season ends.
The oysters and shells are dredged up from the beds or natural reefs
together, and are loaded on the decks of the vessels. No ‘ culling”
or separating of the loose shells from the oysters is done. The culling
law, which prohibited all persons from taking away any old shells
which could be separated from the oysters without injuring them, or
any other materiais which might be useful to the beds for the young
oysters or “spat” to adhere to, was unfortunately repealed in 1877.
This law made it compulsory for the oystermen to cull out, or separate
from the oysters, all the old shells and throw them back upon the beds.
Since that law was repealed the oysters and shells have been taken
together and planted in the cove.

Naturally, the proportion of oysters to the entire quantity of oysters
and shells in each deck load becomes smaller as the season advances.
According to the estimates of the oystermen, the number of bushels

506 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

of shells annually taken from the beds during the planting season con-
‘siderably exceeds that of the oysters. These shells are not altogether
useless for planting. Many of them are covered with small or “ blister”
oysters, which are sometimes not larger than a finger nail. These, if
they live, will in time grow to marketable size. Shells that do not have
oysters on them are also valuable, especially when planted on soft
bottom, for rendering the beds sufficiently hard to bear oysters.

The size of the deck loads are estimated to vary from 100 to 500
bushels, according to the capacity of the vessel and the abundance or
scarcity of the oysters. When avessel is loaded she carries her freight
to the cultivating. grounds in Maurice River Cove, where the oysters
are ‘thrown off” (overboard) on the oyster lots with shovels in such a
manner as to scatter them over the grounds. This process is called
“planting” oysters. It is customary during the planting season for the
vessels to leave port on Monday morning and remain at work until Friday
or Saturday afternoon, unless compelled to seek shelter from storms.
The number of deck loads taken by each vessel ordinarily varies from
20 to 40.

Table showing the estimated quantity and value of shells planted in Maurice River Cove in

ISS9-189.2 taken by dredging vessels, belonging in the counties named, in connection with
the collection of seed oysters during the planting season.

1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.

Counties. = = =
Sushels.| Value. Bushels.| Value. Bushels. Value. Bushels. Value.

Atlantic.....-. 3, 000 | $120 4,500 $180 1,500 $60 4, 000 $160
Cape May ..... 3" 000 120 4. 000 160 4, 000 160 4, 000 160
Cumberland ...| 612,850 | 24,514 | 851,875 | 34, 065 943,520 | 37,740 | 1,393, 450 55, 665
Gloucester ....| 2, 000 | 80 2,000 BO gee aes eee |e 2°900 |) “0 dG
Camden ....... 81,200} 3,048] 94,170 3,567 116, 900 4, 476 187, 100 7, 484

Total ....| 702,050 | 27,882 | 956,545 | 38,052 | 1,065,920| 42,436 | 1,591,450| 63, 585

After the oysters are planted they are allowed to remain undisturbed
on the beds from two to four years to give them time to grow large
enough for market. They are sometimes shifted, before being taken up
for market, from the grounds where they were first planted to other
grounds, in order to facilitate their growth and fattening.

The season for marketing oysters is a busy period. Large numbers
of vessels may be seen in favorable weather dredging oysters from the
cultivated areas. ‘The oysters are hauled up by the dredges and placed
on the vessel’s deck, where they are culled, or separated, chiefly into
two grades, the large ones and the small ones. The large oysters are
called ‘‘ primes” and the small ones ‘“cullens,” or “cullings.” These
are placed in separate heaps on the deck, and the shells, together with
such oysters as aré unsuitable for market, are shoveled overboard upon
the beds again. When the day’s work is finished the oysters are ear-
ried to Bivalve or Maurice River, where they are put into large floats.
which are so arranged as to admit the water. They are left in the
floats for a period sufficiently long to allow them to “ drink ” the brack-

ish water of the river, which makes their meat white and adds to their

appearance of fatness.

eo ea)

a

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 507

The oysters are removed from the floats by men whose especial duty
it is to prepare them for shipment. These are termed “scowmen,” or
“scow gangs.” The scowmen count out the oysters into baskets and
put them in sacks and barrels. The baskets hold 200 “cullens” or 100
“primes,” or, approximately, one-half bushel. It is generally consid-
ered that 400 “cullens” or 200 “primes” make one bushel. A sack
will usually hold from 600 to 700 “ primes,” or about twice that number
of ‘“‘cullens.” The barrels are said to hold about the same number as
the sacks. When this work is done the oysters are handed over to the
shippers, who purchase them from the oystermen or catchers. The
shippers furnish the sacks and barrels, and the owners of the oysters
pay the scowmen for their work at a rate per thousand for the number
of oysters handled. The prices which the oystermen receive from the
shippers have gradually increased during the past few years. In 1888
the price per 1,000 oysters was $5 for ‘‘primes” and $2 for ‘cullens.”
In 1892 it was from $6.50 to $7 for “primes” and $2.50 for ‘“cullens,
They are all sold by the thousand. About one-third of the entire
quantity in number are “primes” and two-thirds are “cullens,” which
would make an equal number of bushels of each grade. The catch of
almost the entire fleet of vessels is landed at Bivalve and Maurice
River for shipment by rail. At the two places combined there were, in
1892, 36 firms, large and small, engaged in the shipping business. A
few of the vessels carry their oysters to Philadelphia, or elsewhere, to
market. The following table illustrates the extent of the oyster trade
in the years 1889, 1890, 1891, aid 1892:

Wholesale oyster trade of Maurice River Cove, New Jersey.

Items. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.
Namberofairmse aes. cece. -tiecenel o's eninciess 23 26 31 36
Persons engaged:
Proprietors. .. 34 38 2 46 51
Employés. - - 91 104 117 125
Wages paid -..... $26, 942 $30, 375 $32, 573 $35, 080
Value of property $28, 825 $31, 990 $37, 095 $41, 159
Casincapitaleeete co a sce tmeceios fare oon Sees $178, 500 $191, 500 $211, 500 $232, 500
Oysters handled:
PTIMOSe-oe oe eam let oases ote number. - 64, 718, 804 71, 850, 388 70, 025, 373 77, 744, 362
COSte eras clracterrs cca arcane eae ckieeSs $340, 353 $402, 258 $418, 724 $466, 786
CollensS2 222 tee esos cee nee number..| 158,298,228 | 169,140,907 | 182,817,770 192, 171, 762
COSTE Soe ee a a $327, 556 $385, 371 $453, 718 $480, 342
Total Oy Stores: soe ese ance number.-| 223, 017.032 | 240,991,295 | 252, 848, 143 269, 916, 124
COS soe aac as oe aaa ee an wea eeince $667, 909 $788, 129 $872, 442 $947, 128
Sellinteyrigascs crs stae nets, Se eS $760, 030 $840, 228 $962, 929 $1, 050, 830

The shipments of oysters from Bivalve in the years 1889-1893 are
shown by months in the following table. For these valuable and accu-
rate data the Commission is indebted to Mr. W. E. Minor, auditor of
freight traffic of the Central Railroad Company of New Jersey. The
same gentleman has also furnished the accompanying statement of
oyster shipments from Greenwich Pier, in Cumberland County, which
come largely from grounds in Delaware Bay belonging to the State of
Delaware.

508 REPORT OF 'THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by months the number of sacks and barrels of oysters shipped from Bivalve,
New Jersey, in 1889-1893, via the Central Railroad of New Jersey.

1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1893.

Months. = ee z 55 — :
Sacks. | Barrels.) Sacks. |Barrels.| Sacks. Barrels.) Sacks. |Barrels.| Sacks. Barrels.
PANUALY, <2 .s ee oui 2,194 1, 594 7,917 3, 468 5, 032 8, 954 6, 255 2, 889 1, 065 460
MODIMAT Ye ==) 1, 168 1,151 8,424 2, 149 4, 441 2, 837 5, 602 2, 643 1, 425 741
March: scseces- sic. 1, 726 1, 040 2,782 2, 187 5, 428 2, 651 3, 936 1, 741 5,919 2, 705
opty IE So ae 1, 726 403 2, 768 1, 088 3, 856 1, 048 5, 859 1, 233 8, 359 2, 007
INGA ice citsemeen eens 5, 407 689 7, 201 994 9, 087 548 8, 871 677 | 10,216 872
WUNOL cases cases 3, O71 261 3,113 278 5, 039 189 2, 696 211 4, 257 254
a Rd ht ae Ses ee 73 6 464 2 519 18 1, 239 79 142 3
ATOM beneace es o| comciee =| eae ccm 347 23 461 8 | 1,358 47 263 7
September........ 25, 730 3,513 | 32, 761 4,576 | 20,572 3,918 | 30, 675 3, 728 | 25, 329 3, 553
October. 42... 2: 32, 598 5, 821 | 40, 274 7,942 | 32,447 8, 722 | 38, 264 5,521 | 30, 428 4, 984
November .....-... 27, 766 6,415 | 36,599 8, 346 | 32,816 5,751 | 31, 154 5,978 | 25, 611 4, 008
December...-...... 17, 322 5,351 | 16, 856 7,113 | 18, 735 5, 526 | 21, 062 5,905 | 10, 356 2, 697
Totalizaccss- 118, 781} 26, 244 | 154,506} 38,166 | 138, 433] 35,170 | 156,971)| 30, 652 | 123,370} 22,291

Table showing by months the number of sacks and barrels of oysters shipped from Green-
wich Pier, New Jersey, in 1889-1593, via the Central Railroad of New Jersey.

1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1893,

Months. == - ~ ——
Sacks. |Barrels.| Sacks. Barrels. Sacks. Barrels. Sacks. Barrels.' Sacks. |Barrels.
JEST aaacocanod he Apeees| Fesneace 117 125 AU ctatetersiatar= PARIS bombs 641 23
Lyd Eig Ae oe al eeere ee en bob ae 89 124 18) | be Soeas- 1,319 33 | 1,183 22
ONT Nigam Sena Gaaeatae dy aotaeds 37 59 IPA) | Sacked = BOOMs enero 2, 887 46
APT a an seceee ee cae hed eines oes 278 31 281 3 365 2] 1,058 73
IMGs etiamee male sic. |n oe ie teicll Seca Nae ON eee EPA Beaoheoc 270 6 | 1,048 21
SCRE Se aaa esel Red Se MSc SAR PIE Br SA rye DDS | Paes eae Aetna Bela eirer ee PAR Be
Uli are maces |J---ceee [ovens ene|enneeeee|eeeeee ee] eeeenes sta aiattaard lptenen es « lowe sss s|ec cus ase) peaeeeer
PATISURG Reet ecte,<| sen cmc asec cone Sale kes cote po acetea cee ee mee eRe eens Cer enore) Reece ac AS cc
September........ 578 47 | 2,589 35 | 5,037 9 | 9,708 69 | 6,904 261
Octoberseecen- acc8 1, 886 98 | 2,623 97} 5,918 26 | 10, 094 336 | 8, 544 123
November .--..-.... 1, 391 217 | 1,179 6 | 3,196 41 | 8,154 146 | 7,779 147
December .......- 752 125 272 1} 2.873 11 | 5,820 64 | 2,845 a
Lotale ss 4, 607 487 | 7,235 476 | 18, 043 90 | 38, 058 656 | 33,033 723

While the shipment of oysters continues throughout the entire year,
except July and August, the quantities are less in May and June and
during the extreme cold weather in the winter, and greatest in Septem-
ber, October, and November. If the winter chances to be severely
cold, as it was in 1892-93, so that the river is frozen over, the business
of harvesting the oyster crop is, to some extent, interfered with and
operations temporarily suspended. ‘The vessels then lay anchored in
the stream to await more favorable conditions. There is also a lull in
the shipping business during the month of March, when the vessels
undergo such repairs as may be necessary, and are fitted preparatory
to entering upon the work of the seed-gathering season on the natural
beds, which begins on the Ist day of April. At such times of the
year the greater part of the fleet is moored in the river. The vessels
lie in rows close beside each other on both sides of the stream, leaving
only a narrow passage open along the main channel, so that a person
might walk a long distance across their decks by stepping from one to
another. The sails are furled, topsails clewed at the topmast head, and
the scene presented is that of a veritable forest of spars. But as spring
draws near, each day brings increasing signs of activity and fewer

see ee ee

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 509

vessels are to be seen at their moorings. There is much labor to be
done on the cultivated grounds before the planting season begins. The
storms of winter, and the ice floes which frequently occur with the
approaching spring, carry away many of the stakes and buoys that
mark the oyster lots. These have all to be replaced, and 4 o’clock in
the morning is not an unusual hour for the oystermen to be astir.

The oyster vessels.—The oyster industry of Maurice River Cove may
be said to be exclusively a vessel fishery. Certain natural beds along
the shores of Cumberland and Cape May counties are reserved for the
use of persons operating in small boats and are not allowed to be planted
or dredged upon, but the business done in this way is very limited.
The planting business in the cove is conducted almost wholly by
vessels ranging in size from 5 to 40 tons; afew small craft under 5 tons
are also employed.

The number of vessels shown on the license list of the oyster asso-
ciation for 1892, which may be considered a representative year, is 456,
of which 454 were registered at the custom-house and 22 were under
5 tons and therefore not required to register. The aggregate tonnage,
exclusive of vessels under 5 tons, was 7,608.47. Of the total number
of vessels, large and small, shown on the license list of the association
for the year above named, 222 were sloops and 234 were schooners.

The home ports of these vessels—that is, where their permanent
documents are obtained—are chiefly Bridgeton, Camden, Somers Point,
and Philadelphia. Of the total number of tonnaged craft, 343 belong
at Bridgeton, 42 at Camden, 31 at Philadelphia, 8 at Somers Point and
at other ports in New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland.

The typical oyster vessels are of light-draft and have a centerboard.
They have a wide beam, with raking stem, projecting cutwater or “long
head,” wide square or elliptical overhanging stern, flaring sides, and
designed to give as much deck room as possible for their size. They
are strongly built and possess good sailing qualities, combined with
large initial stability. They differ from the Chesapeake oyster schooner
in having bulwarks. They havea flush deck, and a low but rather
large cabin trunk, the latter being situated on the after part of the
deck, as is usual in vessels of this size. The winders, with which the
dredges are drawn up, stand near amidships. The sloops carry three
sails—mainsail, jib, and gaff-topsail. The mast is tall and the topmast
of medium length. Theschooners carry a single jib instead of a double-
head rig. They also have tall masts and one topmast of moderate
length. The light sail ordinarily carried is a main gaff-topsail. Many
of the vessels now in use were built expressly for the business. They
are provided with sufficient cabin room to accommodate a crew of 3 to
7men. An estimate of their adaptability for the occupation in which
- they are employed was summed up by an intelligent oyster captain of
the locality in the following expression: “ There is no better vessel in
the United States for a man to get his living in.” They vary in cost,
when new, from about $1,000 to $5,000 each.

510 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The following list comprises the vessels licensed to engage in the
oyster business by the Maurice River Cove and Delaware Bay Oyster
Association in 1892. The names, rigs, tonnage, and home ports of the
vessels are given. The number of vessels here shown will be found to q
be in excess of that reported in the general statistics appended, for
the reason that the latter include only the vessels owned in the State,

while the list contains some vessels belonging in Philadelphia and also 5
, : ‘
a number of craft of less than 5 tons burden, which are properly f
classed as boats in the statistical tables:
%
List of oyster vessels of Mawrice River Cove. :
:
(Vessels designated with asterisk (*) are under 5 tons burden and not documented at custom-house.]
Name of vessel Net Rig. | Where documented :
: 2 | tonnage. é gee 3
IRS yp coer Saba aig ASN Coe GoOu oS eg So SHee Seer SEODOBeGSHOF (*) Sch ..-
PGT Plea See Seo sece SHEE oar bandas Serco See SOoSOboRn 9.92 | Slp .--| Bridgeton. ;
OATES G9 | Bp pe Gee oe on Seep Oe Otn BEE HOS Oe nooCoSst mone = 21.89 | Sch... Do.
TAC TIA NVOLEO Mh eee sete sonnei a ee eens om alsnsia 27.83 | Sch.--| Camden. :
Anna M. Hatris.-..---.--.--.---+------2 +--+ 22222 en nceceee: 26.30 | Sch..-| Bridgeton.
Anna M. Robbins .-.--.-----------+------ 2-2-2222 e ee eee e eee: 24.43 | Sch...|> Do. ;
Anna R. Ludlam 225-2 cence ee ewe e ene e ee nee nn eon 14.58 | Sch..- Do.
AMINA WING eon ~ se 2 certs omen fej ne enim iniacislapin = sia tem iatalaratale 15.72 | Sch...| Camden.
Amnie Cooney <<< <= ance nate n eee nrie ne oceans nen oe ease 23.32 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
Annie Douglass ......-.------------------ 2-222 e eee ese ee ene 11. 82 | Slp -.-| Bridgeton.
Annie Neary ..----.----- 2-2-2222 eee ne nnn nee eee n ence eee 8.89 | Slp ... Do.
Amnie'\C. Moore... - ~~ 3---- =~ <---> - wee oe nisin wine sins s simone 25.91 | Sch... Do.
Aunie H. Carey --..------=--- + -02-- 52-0222 seen eee eee ee eene 7.83 ) Slp ..- Do.
PATONIOUNT AHO: eerie tere icles arerinie mln elece ate ie einteimiese elu le'e sini mininimie 7.51 | Slp -.-| Camden.
TNT: pe OE OO OBE Soe po tnG aaa aectectort. “oot 15.29) | Sip: = Bridgeton.
AR Hn gS 5st ase e ee SES Eee Pes aseseeeaoabasaits ac 7290) | SLpiece Do.
JAG Mi Parris. joss. - <= Se jajee eine dee =< oe - e w sen >= =n bo wn 7.75 | Sip .-. Do. .
A.S. Mulford .- 23.57 | Sch... Do.
Abram §. Bird.-.---.-- 14.10 | Slp ...| Camden.
PAIGABTGIs o stestetsielelare eer 13.27 | Slp ...} Bridgeton.
Accommodator....----------- Ke). Sch...
Adal CMShnll ste esaea an - ioe = = 32.90 | Sch.-..} Bridgeton.
NAGI es atewin © cine co sien vise sineimlelde-lanl- ei om a inte miata teint lela 7.93 || Sipi 2. Do.
IX Gy ERD Beco dane abe ae da: Dea se= Poe Seo seo Soe oseneebeneose 6.29 | SIp ..- Do.
Womirall (ee os cot enis americans des ehitala sem ae e= opel lesan | 39.27 | Sch...} Camden.
INET eof oe SOS aE COAS Son OSS eee Sone isacee esas aessessee 3.17 | Sch.-..] Bridgeton.
PAU HONS ee nee meee ee eee ae ae ear e eee eee ear 9.22 | Slp ..- Do.
Albert G. Mulford .....------.--------------------+-+---------- 14.75 | Sch... Do.
Albert S. Crockett. ..-...--.---.----.-----2--+ 22-22-22 scenes 13.58 | Sch... Do.
OAT GOR teenie saya aaa e ica poser ein sil ne ae oie aii 13.92 | Sch..- Do.
ACEC Opdens so. --m swine oe am nee seme te > ate ats = lamin sel = all> 32.68 | Sch... Do.
AIM OGD. « - os = 2 ae sie on ei ena ee een snl ie ee nine 20.43 | Sch... Doras
Almira Cox .--..----.----- 222020 cece nen nen este eee e nee 17.58 | Sch... Do. °
APRONS « <.2nc ee on oo oe ww ne ome ee enna nin wm ee eee nnnaccae 23.27 | Sch...}| Camden.
Una hy G byl ss See Be Sete ae onan costicnEretaoos sest eteabaceo me acgecc 9.04 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
PAN AaB. OTC aa a wns ol team ete =i eS oma lee = 20.24 | Sch... Do.
Amanda and David ........--.------------+---++---20--2----- 13.29 | SIp ... Do.
(Aint SVR OUDIA some nla oo te misteaeien = Sees = on == tole 11.59 | Slp =: Do.
Baltimore ......--- Ai ontbdnoce Jsbbcobs scematnanceSascauaasacs 21.27 | Sch.-..]| Camden.
Bay Queen .. <2. oc. oe 2-2 = ne nee ose nn oe eee ee renee seen 18.51 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
Te C31l Seag a A oee eerie oreo eor 15.73 | Sch... Do.
(Réllei Sarat tec ess cmtwc neces anc ean ne epee ne eee ee osewent= 9.60 | Slp --. Do.
MGR GMS oe = aia e a aiats eins ace elmtele oo leetele ae folie pe olm]eialeimimate = ainiele mle (*) Sipe
Bertha and Stella .--.----.--025-- 22-52 e eee ect ee we cee ewne 23.59 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
PBERAIG BO MAZZA wenn aslo we emielue ole www male pein = ma tele oinlalne ate =m elaie 1.04:| Sp sae Do.
Bean ang Mary) - eee cite anne ae iaics amen aes ele ean mal<inin'= D119) Sip see Do.
Ltt (u) CRS Sab oe see oem oC adcecn ce Onos macro cadaae aortic soc 15:41) Slip) <-: Do.
BIRO R BING open ta eee ne etn oe peels aoe aka ee 7.61 | Slp ... Do.
Late (is EAST) at ene aoeece aS Se JORde Josas Sone Saree Se 30.62 | Sch... Do.
IBTOUZO ies ee santa e ee occ cows coe coos toes ew nd ewiemon enebcees 6.34 | Slp ... Do.
OE YC od BOSS SAINSC cee Du Co SO ore eee pete tess 6.77 | Sch... Do.
CPSC Wellness. so. to coe eee eee te ce ee eee ss Same 18.62 | SlIp ... Do.
Et NB et Of nV Se a eee Someone knot e ae SAP ey 10.82 | Slp .-. Do.
ANd ANC LONGO sts xc eles Reed o a ae teenie Aapas wae eee 20.82 | Sch... Do.
Cgllend te n.e peeraeen es co ae nee bas eee Se ee el 11.99 | Slp... Do. J
OF ae MONIES oS 3 Bee ee ceo ste opens uEUror 24.34 | Sch... Do.
Maron 22-6 spew dase sees sce dele Sp we ola tee yas epee eee ence enue 16,92} Sch..: Do.
Carvline H. Mears .- 30.46 | Sch... Do.
Carrie Cawman ..- (*)

Sipe
Carrie Egner....... 7.67 | Slp ...| Somers Point.

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF

NEW JERSEY.

511

List of oyster vessels of Maurice Kiver Cove—Continued.

Net

Name of vessel. tonnage. Rig. | Where documented.
(DEW 18 GAY «ce oot sec ceeee- oS4 Jes secdde Sees epepe -SeeRaeeee r= 13.21 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
CERN lel BUM DIRT TS as Sen SA ee Ce a eee 6.22 | Slp -- Do.
Washers seas =e - 8 23.27 | Sch.. Do.
Cecilia B. Sheppard 28.49 | Sch-. Do.
Ne Hay SiR See God se beacuse bse Be cine Soe Ean nee Ee Hee eee 18.92 | Sch.. Do.
(Diimgiing in SUE 2 Sop oease se pecan sae ene cot net sos Sr ac ESeee 9.97 | Slp Camden.
Cle? liboo se, sscsthsécsour bSccSh kes ice scoeeesa cusses cesar @) Slp
(CLES CST 5. casket Sogs CHAS Ban eS Rot RENEE Peace See Sees eee (*) Slp
CET ey ie ie Se REE Re ee eee ee 10.72 | Sch Camden
(CUMTRGP sceteccinenodeoes. 6: Sb Sce coceae sues oeeae SE SO SESE SEO ere 25.72 | Sch Do.
CUD TG reSSdsSon ese saseaeee eeeioodk sb ah stokeionse se cease ocSoee 23.04 | Sch Do.
OU aixge eee nace ate es aces ene acme 2 ae eioe eee, 10.50 | Sch..-.| Bridgeton.
CURTIS She ote sh onaes Coa adecd sb cecr Gomc- Sun SRP eeepc sere 14.53 | Seh...| Tuckerton.
Ore DEMO emacs ac esos l= Sniacies oes Sa Seeas aeeaceeseeess 5.51 | Slp Bridgeton.
Conmelimis eb riutOn es. me ais aed one ciel ace ee cee 23.83 | Slp -- Do.
(COpENR ao A bo 5 Se CaS DeReO DRDO STOO St OS SEE IIEOS JOO Bea p GROG aueere 13.98 | Sch Do.
105 (QRS SEP se ocosoSgpne Gb enceea sees Goue abe soceeuesauenene 18.72 , Sch... Do.
1D. GABE sss Sanoobseeos EDP EDS ISE5 SoSH EDeEEo SC DHEHREUSGrE 28.12 | Sch Do.
1) EUR see Gareooeecse ede be no cdocbdc de ati Saaeeee ee anane 25.65 | Sch... Do.
WOVEN CRB AM es aos eh cata sein Sates eiaisjeieh Sieiets terre cis sialcre ctor C7270. Slp— Do.
JOA GIG ee Saar AROS Bene ecce Se gene asa SSE nee te amma 14.07 | Sip -.-. ~Do.
IDB SURETY le - Baa besb al Re Bates one Saber Seer SeaeereeoEaS | 49,80 | Sch...| Camden.
AMIGA Ma VIS as eee Saat cacses olsiaicinme se a2 Se os eee a8 21.82 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
LO Petal hd 8 PN arr RAR seb} DOC Has SESH OEEEE AcE eStneeeeaere 14,21 | Sch -..| Bridgeton.
aT eset aeae also sece een a aesaonot~ 2/5 eae weeneesscieacec- 10.49 | Slp .-. Do.
anid Ree Mak Crean sees stan Sep cew aia soe wile eee es ore seta See 228800 Sch. - Do.
David and Ellen (*) SIp -.-
IDES TV th he a Soc Sele: 6 abene parese See peEpacocceesee | 22.62 | Sch...) Bridgeton.
LOCH E EHO RS SE 5 5 Soe BBE OU ee SIS a Se ee eee L6s23u ESchien= Do.
Gl pints ees ese joe aoa Sane t alse Selo tae aes Qases =e 12.36 | Slp ...| Perth Amboy.
LUTIO oa bho 2 Seba SSeS (OCR en Dee ec ene nee 21.09 | Sch-...| Bridgeton.
FOS ea oe See oes eo aio nie onion men erasers ee Dae 8.96 | Slp -.-- Do.
LOD TAIRA EGR 2S SA Bae SEB cc ea eer ae ee ee ee p32 Nell ==. Do.
airv abla Weer cee Sac Gee ce aoe cs oocee Sos een ce acces wet 13936 \eseh--- Do.
PETG NY toes te es ee ators Soe eels ae tole se See ise eee ee Se 32.16 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
10s 13} 00 TET SRA ae ee ee ear eee 24,23 | Sch... Do.
OCHO eee ee oe eee oo eae mids aeee Ne ie Rina sean ecseceemenes 5.82 | Slp ... Do.
Hig eres eee eee pene oe ene’ Goce e Choe aat cece 38.87 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
JOS pe cesetis Bas gom Reo ee ele ee Been ee eee a 3.54 | Slp ..-| Bridgeton.
SHIMMY SS CONNON cee ween een acs cis Don nese onc eaine c 19.51 | Sch...| Camden.
AE TRTENUUYTCN en Oe Gr VOM ee toate Ee ase Ae Nance ce Sh aeeee amcice s 30.53 | Sch. Do.
SGT BATTS Re eee AEG ate Ss Aree er nee 32.03 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
Ban arandeeadOkeerase some seeisace enna Jos cemes sascoceeesece- 5: 9562 iESIpi--- Do.
Bidnyardy Oe UOT ee jaws ane Soe kes Tesh et eneices 14.32 | Slp ...| Philadelphia.
MtinrardsG VAN AMIN we TPE se ae arco ees seae ee eseet ek 15.10 | Sch.-..| Bridgeton.
LN ETI thes eee SSE an Oat eas Aa ee nt ee Sea S157 iSch-e: 0.
Eliza Carlisle 6.40 | Slp... Do.
Eliza Ann Ballard 22.42 | Sch...; Camuen.
Elizabeth B. Buckaloo 33.84 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
Elia D 13.35 | Slp'--- Do.
Ella M 14.72 | Slp Do.
IGT RNNGISSINE OT oe ae oa seine noc seen s ome sho on se umaee 26.47 | Sch Philadelphia
Ellen A. Richardson 28.41 | Sch-.-.-| Camden.
ISJD RMON 208 aad8c56 56 NER Sacra CSB ReE Bae aae c a oea ee teers 25.05 | Sch Bridgeton.
Likert 18 (3 EE ee SRS Se ene ee Renee ae edie ee 9.45 | Slp Do.
HALOS BPM GOTO ee a sma se hoa aioe ama aeioeh aaa ae ate hoe aoe eee St 29.98 | Sch ...| Camden.
HE Ore ase sonics nat Nag ook can asec Sooo ase be as sasesacne 9.11 | Sch ...| Bridgeton.
Wiliam elighk sn sNews eset een a eet oe eee ce ae ooo es ci oe 26.43 | Sch... Do.
Piva His SCNOCH seer ehr eas eer saa cca cee ee ec eceee teese aces 23.49 | Sch-..| Philadelphia.
PAT ee see ae Sens care ata ra cto seeinae amor ames aoe e eine ome menial 8.26 | Slp Bridgeton,
LNTAE CER Beste ceecOReCHeer See aoe HA Gee aca SS Ae eee ee eee 16.47 | Sch Camden.
SHAM OM ba ewiciasine Sees oss cove seas scce ce 12.44 | Slp .-..| Bridgeton.
Emily J. Mulford (*) Sipe
Loran AN. CARN ea eee tiers SES See Sete ee ne ea | 13.34] Slp ...| Bridgeton.
LOIRE ASNT UR Deer Saas: Ae sons sere ace CORD O Er ea eses eee 10.25 | Slp Do.
Pimlenvligsves Leon ret ening senna oxic eet ee cee hanes 8.98 | SIp Do.
PPM ga OOUIMS eases th ae aint sno clse sos ee ena Saoss esos cece one 19.88 | Sch Do.
AONE ABET CG HECL dee mise 3) sete e cle aie as woe oe wee ale oe eee se 8.18 | Slp Do.
BRM PACRW AIS Nees == = Semis Ieee as sede nase ee oes ca nisremsaiae e 23.88 | Sch Camden.
TTA BILD R eis coe se se bin Ie oeiap ee see Sacer Rie caine 17.60 | Sch... Do.
PPA MENU UOL ee eae ae wis oe coal toe eee ose a tease ee eee | 32.02 | Sch Do.
LDC LESTE TS ise ea ee ee EE tie eaten eee a 23.99 | Sch... Do.
LITEIRE DRC SSA eee ane ee ge, el ee anaeie sey Magee ene Tate |solpece Bo.
SOUT GReR TG << SSN SiS RES et ae Meee eee a ae oo Ree 5 23.20 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
MOTI a. Lhe See ee re a re ara nr EEE 10.16 | Slp Do.
ET Uhcts sper eee trees fe ee cn AO an och ese See ee. wee 24.63 | Seh Do.
SOE RR eat Es a ST SS cicichio sais eed yew Ses ameeatn eee 7.98 | Slp Do.
LOseE, Sul. (CBWE EAS Ae ee ae nee REE, eerie LATE ive 8.33 | Slp Do.
LOR) ud O10) IID hee ae ee ir tape en ai See nel amen en Oe aa 7,22 | Slp Do.
TOROS ee 2 oot hy See Se Re SNE oR ai eae ey eee eis 8.48 | Slp Do.
IAL COM Same eerste coe nee 8 danse teeth ve Cale seer cen ohn ee 20.22 | Sch Do.
MayocuomNiebradtord’: sa -co sone ohes cee cece ees ss Sialf maa 31.25 | Sch. Do.
Fearless...... GE cenodrceeoay SOf cr Sonn Hneeaecbornseecansoccred 9,87 | Slp Do.

512 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES,

List of oyster vessels of Maurice River Cove—Continued,

Name of vessel. tonnage Rig. | Where documented.

Flying Fish .....-.---2---0-cce- ee cnsee ween nese cece ces ew ee eees 25.24 | Sch...| Camden.
Forest G. Howell....--.--- 22.16 | Sch Bridgeton.
Frances S. Du Bois 21.99 | Sch 0.
Francis Dow ....-..----------+----+++-+-- oe 15.59 | Slp - Do.
Francis R. Lake. ....-.-..-. -----222 ee eee e eee ence emcee nee nes 11.86 | Slp Do.
red (iG AON sain oe aw ca crew tewine cle mininis w(smiwiimin nw iejn nial s winnie sim ein 5.79 | Sl Do.
Mrepmantoss taccse seta cee cee see <eeisce ane canen teense 13. 25 | Se Somers Point.
Hien ARMA -wisies wie si icteiiaiceiminiain'n en State wleis foe am = inten alot east i— 9.29 | Slp ---] Bridgeton.
G. Gandy... cc. eee en ewe wn ne nen ren meee wenn nences 27.66 | Sch--.-| Camden.
(Ee Wo (Gee ie opeosadeeeden 555550 Baocascsecoepocmonbekesmeecane 20.72 | Sch.-..} Bridgeton.
Galileo . 22 oc eee oe ono nce ceien ne ccs cewancesn nce naiss-=sne 7.64 | Slp .-. 0.
GOIN) Jains sae asec cee es tine qamm smn anism sie nlnigein = © alee misininp elslmiaiy 9.28 | Slp Do.

Gy oe Se Rb cee eEinhoopon ae ateproserdneeacodc adabedaaesser (*) Slp ...
Gen. MoClollan<. -.- 22-222 e ne wenn en nes cence neta cee nneenees 22.62 | Sch...) Philadelphia.
Georee Greenest sok eee ce sete a cee se cseees caenneaownn enn 20.56 | Sch Camden,
George M. Ackerly...-....-..-------20--------ceee en enone nee 14.27 | Slp ---| Bridgeton,
(EGO) \iVolOllG EES Stee seroa ee socore actae Peooorsestnersisas 36.04 | Sch Do.
George and Morton 15. 84 | Slp Do.
Georgia A. Maxson 12.22 | Slp... Do.
Geranium...-........... 12.26 | Slp Do.
Gertrude... oe on eo eee oe ene nee eee 7.70 | SlIp Do.
(GUNG ihe. 58 Se Sena Sone na ace beregeccccbrasHecsdasSee sgscoourcss 9.15 | Slp Do.
Glide 2.2... 2.2 e eee eee nee enn cee eee eee teen enn nee 11.44 | Slp Do.
GODG woes ceri ele = ose sie we oe m= se mvinninlewielw sinieinn cisiniei= slew iain=icieinincis , 10.51 | Slp - Do.
Golden isiteeets seco st pe acorees tense se wet eaten eeeeeeeeenee 15.20 | Slp .-.| Somers Point.
(GHsrintiG Ch aes Sebo CeBeor boseteoaubtae sooc ducetceEccdacrads 22.27 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
CBIR Gel (CHENG mG BE Ba ae cain aooecclde AOOR DC COHPEOrOBOaecancc 33.99 | Sch Camden.
Gussie .....-..----.---- 2 oo ee ee eee ne eee eee ee ee nee (‘) Slp --
GyPSy -------------------+ +--+ eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee 16,11 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
EASE NRC OKAN SG) oo o clareale'='s cis mjoialn eiel=lalcin= = e=/~inin sisi /m(nle(nlwieiain =lom's inl 18.20 | Sch..-.| Philadelphia.
IBEUG Wii @yles Sno as Snds aes secede soe esssacceoAsseosnsces 15.97 | Slp Bridgeton.
VE SCC OMIAT foc mec oisieis sce nlm neic eo mlelntalers anima si m/sinlelh)=in ele mlclm'ncia's 18.27 | Sch. ah
EAN Wino aac od haceas gan ceos ses orocsaposdancerose 17.32 | Sch Do.
Hannah M: Bell «.. <2 22.2 sinein cc 0n a= ocr enema en enim ssene 5.99 | Sch. Do.
ER eu rin USUAL Ll estate Serafin ayaintalaraleintasiafavaietercie smmnieiae sie sre esis 38.65 | Sch. Do.
arriet WOME ioe rao an 2 cree einisiennnininiee we /n'esew ee eieaisassesesa sm 11.43 | Slp - Do.
Harriet E. Loundes 12.02 | Slp - Do.
Harry C.....-..---- 22-22-22 eee ee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee 7.57 | Slp Do.
Hattie B ..-...2-2-.- 22+ cece en nee ene enn ne eee nee ene ne wees 10.69 | Slp Camden.
Hattie B.......---.----- 2-2 eo eee eee een eee ee eee nee ose 5.28 | Slp Bridgeton.
RabhiG een e ec atiats = cance cence bide owls ss.s ne cometac ect melee cee 10.15 | Slp Do.
atthe bao DINB sesso sae ce syoicin siciarals simioieioin chs wien aieeinmie aie 17.30 | Sch. Do.
athe iad ON TS OMe stem eee = ln ae eile eee elete een 27. 67 | Sch Do.
ETeUGHLO NV eI Sots ao cto ce aininccie sre incline sical oie Sine Sele cee 13.42 | Slp Do.
SIG GYD 18 (Wii so ajo Sede seorie ede ood cobeadodcansooaoesescuar 11.59 | SIp Do.
Jean ehh S58 Speen en Spee o ene boos aE OS Anne SBODee neu aS 15.52 | Sch. Do.
1biGyeh ater) (OR oe Gada ce bac oe Gab peo ou oe sU ae ee cB EE OOECUDOOe 24.39 | Sch. Do.
IRONY KTCINCO = ooo om ma aieie = annie = Sm = nie aie alee aie 7.92 | Slp... Do.
1BIGHIN ASAIO LCE Sede Sood SOG U SE CDOS ODO SHCOnD Socom SOnOodS Seon 9.58 | Slp -.. Do.
Monry and Howard: --- 52 ao. ease a= oe ini een = acini es 13.60 | Slp Do.
FIOrace |S. Peed. wo = ons Sain cin cis ota ine ne eo noe nee ann einen ce cicce= = 13.51 | Slp Do.
EPO WAR Ge E MLO ROD ooo tare a elatete eins lainie\atnis wie ate = = =im ote ale ate eieretelanil= 9.81 | Slp..- Do.
IS Rie Res oe ane sap ooese co Sago BuE 13.32 | Slp ...| Somers Point.
I. T. Nichols --- 7.96 | Slp .-.| Bridgeton.
Td 222-2022 2-2 ence ene eee een enn een eee een ee eens 7.38 | Slp-.. Do.
UGG GIG OB aos pb oSo pe onetsis toeeoniScueGS55 Seo icooos 5.34 | Slp. Do.
Ida Florenco...-.-.--.- Fe ace SOS Ceo SHOT OS SE NO SEIScOUB C= 9.13 | Slp - Do.
UG EY RUE AI) sode Coc ade Ene ES G0008 sonesebos- cos sesese saa: 23.78 | Sch... Do.
Ida May ....---.------ 0-2-2 en eee eee en een eee eee ee nee e 11. 04 | Slp Do.
BAGH aoa re cam enin oe an wine = oCwininlw w}uisineisinie s ofesinin = (elwinielsinlaini=ceiele' 9.59 | Sip --- Do.
LMG he Oa GE Gas SS Ae ae cae So ad oa SHOE cera os SSee Seno gNOS= 8.91 | Slp Do.
NOUG wees ee sees He erent ocins eee noaeise see ee te aseee 6.96 | Slp ...| Camden.
TAARC AW GN OLLIS tte a= cece seas eee tose coke eee tela emine oa 21.13 | Sch...| Bridgeton,
dobn sD, Hereman .- ---a 2s... oon wenn ne n= on- = eelsleaswnns 22.63 | Slp Do.
Sen (Gaps nS se ae Godese aaa ACO aC See Se rao aCe tae COSC CoOOS 6.90 | Slp -. Do.
seliind 1eS Lehi?) tie eR ao po bene nen D HOSS ACS ee > se aaodedocasonc 18.61 | Sch... Do.
DON Ss OUN SOM eras noleremin ae wm a’elelnnininion’ainraiein s/asim sls eine miele 12.41 | Slp -... Do.
UGH: i BUG TE Gon eOUeEe QaCtC aot Do pREEOrS = aoa ATI IOOO Cd Sacuae 24.09 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
AUT Ley AWC PLE TT Ea bee ORO c cis aE aor bap aOae a ccs GUg soos aoCerS= 8.66 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
WOnMAW = WHINE. a... 225 cence 22.42 | Se Philadelphia.
JG 3505-5 Seep oeeecie 24.62 | Slp ...| Somers Point.
Josiah S. Newcomb 30.97 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
SL AS cao pee eo ded RCO TeDOCE Crp oone acaleasctce 24.67 | Sch Do.
RAUL PAO OOK teainnn ovis = ann cncons ance Sac ene een a renee eee 9.88 | Slp . Do.
GU Lia AD I SMGRaneMee rss se nc ree eee een ee eee ee neem 40.15 | Sch Baltimore.
LIA AGUNG WCOMDina ss 26 -n << scar satan set one Ee ee een eae ae 31,89 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
SUTTIDES Ma GS es Seer Ace E io ASO GE ane dso ae ab See 10. 84 | Sip --- Do.
“NI DLS Pe ES CEE, Se a Ei ri ac 22.20 | Sch... Do.
DeReOLOOU Poser anaes aseaeea ne Seiten no enema nee ais ee enemas 10.32 | Sip ... Do.
Sl HPA SINS LTON Do ayo 325 ce Sere olen tows =. ace Ceoena ae een eR eeeer 8.27 | Slp ...| Somers Point,
“LULL Oe is ao Ce HS Sao Seo BE eer i2- pa ceon sac 13.80 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
Dake LOMAS ood. canine (one aeane= so nanu wae a See nee ea Sten ent 7.88 | Slp.y. 0.
se CU NUUGH vesesew iocse sce vsuewes= soccer neveceeen a REOAE ic 17.15 | Slp ..- .

vl

: THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 513

List of oyster vessels of Maurice River Cove—Continued.

a _
:
z N F
E ; Name of vessel. fain e.| Rig. | Where documented.
Me ee 2 ee ate hriia rey ace crn Meese
; aba DeDradtord/<-(c2-: s2cr--2s---2-+--sace---+ 00. tht Saree en oe eae
ao Pacop Mivell~.--5—.--.------ : 33.83 | Sch .-- Do.
a ames Howard. 5-2-5255... 2 10. 93 Slp nei Do.
s Te T2s Nn Sty ee too See ice ase oSe Seer ogc eso Oen: SSE eer 17.14 SlIp ah Do.
= James D. Godfrey 15.15 | Sch... Do.
a James H. Nixon..---- Bele aaeteteeaiataferntc lateral alwiatateain = ave ices aie 30.66 | Sch... Do.
NES NT GO Kae ee en nak ee Sec cots es stec coccecnse we 24.66 | Sch -. " ;
3 Jane A. Smith “ch incee'| Sob. | peidgets
a Jennie Reeves CRU S oN oeg Sess SAPS Cm ter en ee 2 ae Be ae BEd eiene
; Reeves ----.-------------+---+---+----2-- 20-22-22 eee : chess 0.
om Rey = SoS 3abbs=besnpese sy ese hd emcneeecseeee Soros —hBEe 26.05 | Sch -.-| Philadelphia.
John G Z ye were rte enn renee nnn enn eens ee eee e ne 12.20 | Slp -.-| Bridgeton.
POA ee Ered NRC M apron
- English ....--..---------------+--2++--++------------ 2 idee 0.
4 Hate aud artes we ete ae eee ee eee ene eens 13.05 | Slp ---| Bridgeton.
aye Guam ea ee SS x a7 Sch te De.
Hee 22905 SO SERS SE RRO Se GE oR Snot SIAC OSS Oe RR Ob ne om Pe] o) t Ue oO.
5 genie. Bipot ween nee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee 25.92 | Sch-...| Philadelphia.
Romeute OD. ~~ = 2-22 eee e een e ne cone eee eee eee eee ee me 48 ae ---| Camden.
CO CE aES GOLA OD SOG DISES Ee AE DOU SOS SBOE EES SSB oea A eee Sips:
Ee er Lo he S Cosas GE g ent dae eee piGea pag? Soscer noon eenNodops 8.36 | Slp -.-| Bridgeton.
ze He mare y: ; 33.04 | Sch -.-| Baltimore.
an sya. os a - 25.13 | Sch -..| Philadelphia.
ee y oF e Lake 20.61 | Sch-.. Do.
pane. Stay Baa acne = win mn wninise once nein ena wer een nn enna ins ae ai slp ac Bripetou
Belew (wininipinielw nica oo win w= ee mine ems cere a conn asbawscesewecs hs SlIp --- 0.
ue IPT DG S58 agen odeesot aa ce RE Sabo se nodeC Ao eaS Aaa ae 22.36 | Sch... Do.
4 urel sce HI 2 [ASS S50 Soebe SEBO Be See DOC ON DCO ES doo cogs 550 ASE 14.88 | Slp -... Do.
ae 255 SEC oa gi a a a 29.57 | Sch ...| Camden.
as ania ve Alle oo. ne 2 oo oe ene ee eon se eee een tee nee 31.46 | Sch -..| Philadelphia.
te OWL Or ono oe ne ww ni om nin wn nin eee 22.52 | Sch ...| Bridgeton.
eee eee sees pet
ye IL CSE Sie ee P,P a
ie IIGSRE Sto ces 0845S eespseebGese (BOLO eeaS: CFE a oer BEES 28.94 | Sch-.-..| Philadelphia.
aes anne e cere eee eres oe nner e eee e eee eee eee eee eee eee 9.21 | Slp ---| Bridgeton.
fale ee ee oS. a 11.54 | Slp --.| Perth Amboy.
pee ee a ee Wea tek eee
Lillie Smith : : Bod | SID. De
ee ges: 5.53 Sip ..| Do.
ie Giant 8.58 | Slp --. Do
Taree 10.43 | SID. Do
IZLIC.-- ~~~ ~~~ 2-22 ee ee een ene eee eee eee eee .42 | Slp - Do
ie ie gelato koe
Pe ties NE ae hea | De
Brewrats MEEW. exruei> cee sa Pace 2) Seas ncccnissapcacslesece 31.75 | Sch... Do.
Riaer pens Sh ney sf 2 we Pig fe seas ost st osacsahs-n cee, 7.46 | Slp .-. Do.
“LOTS. ATE a St ane a MA a pe 11 Gf |Sin 2:| Bo;
quate PHU UIRES GH Se aes cece peebece onemnesar COaERaScS 26.03 | Slp -.. Do.
aes ~ Seg ce bsc een ses tesocs aes penat bend So aHashecenseeee a3. 75, |- Sch. -.< Do.
ei ee oe bec Pe ome:
LoTeehy Men TTR ee Boece seo Co Seescogs= eS oconenbecuderedoce set 15.46 | Slp - Do.
Tir ci# ctu TOPE ee Cea en a a Oe ce ne 16.70 | Sch... Do.
en ereb ALOMAN co's e laces a cinco tics o'sisjso oasis ccs alaene cane 32.60 | Sch Do.
ToydiwkE = <n o!).-: Seo eaten is ui een one 14.10 | Sch-..| Do.
Lydia Compton ....----.----------------+-----+-+222+----- +e: (*) Slp ae ;
aydie ces A ane eseonosce eSec5 : mn He Be .--| Bridgeton.
Me and! Ws v0 DIDSOD << «aa sea- oS e ass : 13. t Sp sin De:
M. D. and Bella Mulford 28.63 | Sch... Do.
CTL Gi Tis Ti ee ee a Pi ae ee 15.64 | Slp -.. Do.
TSE Tare Sy. eae eR ee en 7,82 | Slp Do.
MVIGI Ta ORME a cciae emake = cp see Se wineclae om siete wields lace 8.53 | SI ie! D i
AO SG) 0 eo SSeS DU SESE Ses ECe ASSO en NESE Sr eere Oem ooesesec 9. 36 Sch. S Do.
2G ore 10 Rim E656 See Se Sep BRseni eee se SoSeee er ecccee-eeer 20.79 | Sch... Do.
Mee E PC Olen 286291 oes eee es es eed ecducroee | 93.58 | Sch.. Do.
CLL PL 2 L216 eee EASE Sie Sant eee nn 10.76 | Slp-.-| Do.
aenoke Pee ne nnn ceca: eee acai ae ame ete 11,74 |:Stp--> Do.
ae ee erates Sate jalnicia ciclo eine ss (stste macabscccnn se eeno done 16.12 | Sch... Do.
eee ee aes | eel De ee
Maria and Frances .-.....-.---------------++-+---se--2++---- Se 15.84 | Sch... Do.
Marion afeyne Beence tee sew nian chiecasicauaesiesesacesaaeeaoseces ib. 59 ie 33 Le:
Meneeed ihe... gee tacg | ec | > De
Martin Anderson...-...---.-..... Seu cdietaeoes Socdoe ceeeeeee 30.74 | Sch... Do.

Y ~

514 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

List of oyster vessels of Maurice River Cove—Continued.
Name of vessel Net Rig. | Where documented
gs tonnage. ‘

PME ATES oo Gola eis o=ina wep cho nneiw a pickin a's\eiamnpleenialnia(els clecusiweinisis 26.01 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
Minn yeA ones aac secon: Here same nee Neaces Somem ence ners oremee 5.79 | Slp ..- 0.
VN CATICO Sc dat clomina cae vee time ae cis Co esae ures Oak aeeeaee 12.73 | Sip ... Do.
PWAnVAGATMAN ses ot ace tciciensorccaeinec caer Caeae tan eee et eee LT | lpiece Do.
Mary Elizabeth ...... Balen Mieteibieie wa miclel anes i icine ce slain cis eater 16.45 | Sch ...| Philadelphia,
WG 1070 oP UE eee RS Sele SoS) Sateen ress cece oc 9.52 | Slp -.- Brite
Mary PVC my el Gl wan etn cine neon onieh ae eee ee ete a ene eae 16.38 | Slp --.

LaF Ag OKO Vir cicdie cla lte da cin oe etnie eigen ee wine Seno ee eee ee } 12°57 1 Sip - Do.
AMMA Aw amd sot oe hae a ei San omen cet chae eae eae 31.87 | Sch... Do.
TEN V PA SRO POLS ce eet cose Senco = deat a tee eee el oee ane Ee 22.83 | Sch... Do.
ManyiOMSWarp ot so ccsto~- ce nccccncecaee ee sae ce ee ee nee 14.80 | Slp .-. Do.

AMT ye E DAVES toc '-2 ofa tints tee conten to chee ce crest 7.02 | SI Do
Mary F. Sheppard 30.46 | Sch. Do
Mary H. Lake..... 30.24 | Sch.. Do.
Mar y ARSENIO elaine owe iasee erate ote ela ee aioe tate tet eter ac le aiaata eee 21.75 | Sch... Do.
Bas MUOO DENG ee alee en se ctee Se np er ee Sateen mee oe 9.98 | Sch...| Wilmington.
Macy Pgh DIN Geese mateb taal a eipiele ele ee elo eaten 15. 07 | Sip ... Pa
RHE ON Yad (SG ee GCOG SE Sr HORDE ODORD Or SES op oE pr soc aeseeesctne 02.42 | Sch... 0.
PManyeAmn Brown Siac cose nec = sves cosces eee ee oe seactineenoke 19.98 | Slp -.. 0.
Msiny san G MOAR entra mlailo ne te einieitole ei semne mise otiams aaideos 9.68 | Slp -.. De
Maryland Manmanet-coscces-< bu bocene neu tnguet one cee eeee ee 20.27 | Sch... Do.
Manvdand) Vaolotics-20250ca. fe 2--5 fnak sen eens see oe bees (*) Slip: ¢-

IWS AS TD a3 5e8 Soe Soe Gee anes Sue one poorsse sseemc sce seGe. 15. 62 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
ETON Meee Uelatc ccc cw at dio Saisie anew gy \ueew ema tec cuenta 10: 37.|°Slpi 22. Do.
BVT RERO Mg meets orctersiemia f= oes eimain tee en cclceeia sini aie nie mee 7.64 | Slp ... Do.
Mattie B.Sheppard.-20.--20-- 2-2. SogoSS se AB Saas tock thse 14.01 | Slp... Do.
Mattie L. Lt ord $2 osdege See dosh on SOS qoedee eS sen spsote ss son Se 30.59 | Sch...

Do.
32.23 | Sch ...| Philadelphia.
RUE ea a Se 6.66 | Slp ...| Somers Point.
Maud M. Robbins

13.30 | Slip ... Bree
Mayet low Gr Seams feces snc <= n= =! in 5. 84 | Slp ...
WGI SIND, Se cseee a sepe aod: sae Deen ae sa0 6 He seep esr Seana 33.18 | Sch... Do.
MiG ary OU GDR RS hee a eee Sage ets o ad sea bede sec Ate seccas secant 22.88 | Sch.... Philadelphia.
GRE CHER tL GE Sh 5 AUR SEE SEG DOSS Ser oc GErOCo Sess Aes apts 22.17 | Sch...} Bridgeton.
MG OH AeMINCARbIN) see ae oe deicloctaticjcios nis nine ne caeuiene See cae 29.35 | Sch ...| Camden.
Wigan IWC Ge aa ccoueemerodion Catone un ene Cor CHSSe Ange SSE Pca, 6.06 | Slp ...| Bridgeton. ~
Ih TEC STARA De OB sabe Sa obrec a OSS E EEE te ome samt maar ioe L (*) Slpcce
IWig Ly (ON Ua Ae se eit peer ae ie Py 8 a ea EN 24.46 | Sch...) Philadelphia.
TNESTHG5 7 JO O10 (2) Qiao ae a a Ro 14,12 | SIp ... Bric pabam:
Nellands Mar yecqeccd ee ose sey a sae a ee aoe eee emma eee 20.79 | Sch’... 0.
iNollictamde Mattie) se cee... cashes ceeaue ave terme ocean eee teiae see 22.21 | Sen...) ©. Do,
INGGROTANO UGK Ap aes aereiael= lanisee aie cee eec eee nce eee 30.30 | Sch...| Camden.
WWE UGG = 3450083 Sh cesoee Hepes onecea sae n SoHE naAenSSEsese 26.65 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
WKS ROS UE A G5 55 AR ee Beato tigedoe Ss CoSS Sup CSpASeE Ae esesas sodas 19.10 | Sch...| Bridgeton.

CONG 2. ook eee sas, < sees acer sceei ee) seme eee 18.26 | Slp ..-| Cristield.
Wream Queaner sancs ween sem tate E 18.55 | Sch ...| Philadelphia.
Octavis (*) Slp <=:

Oregon 12.33 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
Ospray 8.65 | Slp ...| Newark.

EO NOEIGMI ge femmes cera ao omapiah sais c a smcetea se else eee (*) Slp --.

WAT IBA e ste alors tte ween lnie rowers ware eae atfo cece anise soe ee nee 6.06 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
LEER GTO A Sedge ao ac pce Sa bE eeer SaGaaCenode oa eotas se seocaae- 10.81 | Sip ... Do.

LER ULI EN eased toad Sea e a SOC Osc CRad uC bbc goctrasa panes 17.53 | Sch... Do.
TEE ie Se See SURE E OO AAR ma eeSSHGaSe Beene dnonen sce ser sess 15.10 | Slp ... Do.
RBA A ad Ol A Cocee = aos once cereicle ve oeeinee cam eee eaemeees 9.98 | SIp .-- Do.
IReICy sO re sade tee cence ee amsetecice ne seen elcome See (Gy Sipe

Jerod ba US ee Ge Se QoS er era Se aob Aas aee COMBE eA Sara sss 31.20 | Sch...| Camden.
NGS DEM ae LO WNSODG Sescd jan asec eioee sree coe eaaeeeee eens 25.03 | Sch...) Bridgeton.
LETH) De OMe eS eS ORCL BECOME GCE See SEE aeeaR a aee epee crEMce Geant 8.01 | Slp ... Do.
Saeco ciniol ne cok cisivice widen t<\seininanm Hie Sees Saco emehinee 15.74 | Sch... Do.
UIA Dae atn coco iaceas ans aie sacs cin aid te cise LE once e pean 27.18 | Sch.. Do.
IPEOLOULOL 616 teed Ste ide + cee Cece rae che eee Cement erine 29.96 | Sch ...| Philadelphia.
UDO SSLO Beam amaee a aes aan ieee =) Jeeerinn ee aac eae 8.94 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
R. Blackman ..--..- 28.48 | Sch... Do.

R. B. Walling..-.. x 14.74 | Slp ... Do.

R. D. Bateman 28.03 | Sch... Do.
Rue etal SMA teeters seanae dale Sunn show oc see Bors wee ate sees 12.91 | Slp ..- Do.

Re ROMVUO weenie saccdatin cu accm seb os de oenr cence ee cmeeen tees 31.54 | Sch... Do.

SAP LENO Mite eiinin's.~ See <b cee anime nina He ee tos Socom ee 3.72 | Sch.. Do.

AV gree ee eee ames ao Heat bare bh em ancba aces ee cma eeNe 10.28 | Sip -.- Do.
REVeE INOW BALI fonin «seks c cceuee ses sad sasha dscasteneneewacces 32.25 | Sch...| Camden.

ODE COR sm eens = ase e tose socse ee ee sa coe mae eeneEe soe 15. 32 | Slp --- Bridgevans
BEUECORON sonar mae caccccose socecs en eeccbas saeco sees 8.59 | Slp --.

Leas iye el OL) oe eee eee args ae eee SEAS 26.17 | Sch...| Philadelphia
EB AOCA MMTV ALO © on = 5 bsune xine seine he ane nee hea aera 20.07 | Sch...| Bridgeton.
RGDIG Ms COMMERCE. bees Scop te cas a ealsitoaue Mae ecm ee an mene 14.00 | Sch... De!

ROR OU Gin Seen naman sates as <n cst ousinse pun mame ue e eee oe eiae 26.30 | Sch... Philadelphia.
IML e totes teeta oo etd oligo alc Onn one ot me eee Mee tee oe ae ee 12.33 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
LOCO G rb eed Ot a ee eons apt Se eee te 23.40 | Sch... Do.
Lentirtec 0 NC Ae ee SCPE Ooee EP ROEE bo ol cre 8 E 22.77 | Sch... Do.
ISQUp IU VY tll Ona = apn eee sae, aon ss arses ode 3 32.72 | Sch...| Baltimore.

Robert F. Brattan 12.50 | Slp ...| Bridgeton,
MEO MORE es AsOLO ©} cae kate er ens aero tans Sc somes ote ee cose nee mee oe 31.56 | Sch... De.

Beant ers
ae
Pe THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 515
rity + 7
a" List of oyster vessels of Maurice River Cove—Continued.
; Name of vessel Net Rig. | Where documented
: ; tonnage. : -
11.43 | Slp -.-| Bridgeton.
9.25 | Slp --- Do.
15.64 | Sch... Do.
by 8 (*) Slp --.
Sh oo ENGI OS) Sect GoSdodeadspeSeEUE GAC nebo GseeEeHe asa aeneboee 23.89 | Sch ...| Bridgeton.
Si di, DEG TM ASS ecc. ssp sae e Cs aE seo ESE SeP Ser EeaS GaSe MAB AL Soo soreH 34.49 | Sch ...| Philadelphia.
Stee ERE PO NVI AD ee tae atntiniete a ssieiele aleisi= 2 ataia sleisia siais Seieial= mieten ae ct (*) Slp ..-
SERED) = 6 SoC ab ho ag See BSS toe EOE Se See O SE Ie Aen tea See 13.75 | Slp .--| Camden.
SHURE TNs Lk aS Seo ogee aha op Ogee ICUS RED DRL ee ma Seeeronemor 13.69 | Slp ..- Bua secon
pelle) WY iy TEC O TARE SR oA AGST Oe a ie RoI Mee eis een ea ae 25.77 | Sch... 0.
PMANUG PEP OPS eee foeiats ott Seite me nig weleneice che ote cine cess pees dan Spas Do.
By BTN EL Le KO fersemeteiatelartats etal= ar aisle sla eda i=t=)atelataeam eretel seers ole)= 25.00 | Sch... Do.
SHminell OVE CO 07 Gross bogs opene SGOe Reb JS BOE RESP ne Bee ACnnEEe 32. 26)|'Sehie=- Do.
SemDn (CS. « age S26 p RoC AOR ee aot HOD SE EE Bee aeeoe Scones aaceness 10.86 | Slp -.-. Do.
SHIN Jous LEE Te Gea Soe poe COCO SHS Ste Do SeBOOnGeo AD BoEee 6.98 | Slp -..| Camden.
Ed PARP NTOIN OM smisina sat aane clone i,c/e fois ioeia eae an a nn se aie 25.42 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
Samet (Cs, ILGe) Sk See MESS a Ses ee ane een a eee aD 12..85°| SIp -.- Bridgeton:
ar mee Vem MOnT Orb ees actee cetcrg here ere oot pee a 22 be sia eee 19.19 | Sch... 0.
SRTID On, JEG TE eS Se eRe Cece se oo cane Soc See Se pASGees 17.33 | Slp -.- Do.
SEHD ISERGL So doses soe se Seenc oe gecose Shed Sse paoeesessesenoessee 7.96 | Slp..- Do.
Seaman’s Bride 27.49 | Sch...| Camden.
Skipjack PAR (*) Sipmee
SUM eS sep spese 31.20 | Sch ...| Camden.
Starlight 17.68 | Slp ..-| Bridgeton.
Starlight 9.04 | Slp...| Wilmington.
SUDEEY Ao se OA OOk GAR GRE Seo SOLE San COD SOSA Seer ae reas Crirree 11.54 | Slp -..| Somers Point.
hells CO - - abd Scouedhooogasone pHece Snr an Sob GuEEbeceoosesramaue (6) Slp ---
SIRO. cod spobcotade Sod gRanET Cos 4B Sue soo Se SHOUT MBaSHeE Ea Sees 9.14 | Slp -..| Bridgeton.
SUM ~ oo seebse oso eeu coats oboe Satgsco sb oo> SSebpSedeoseHARDSOAa 9.36 | Sip --. Do.
PUI bec te a. meee nla taltiewie ie see Cacia secre Seisieisicicie kl Sree 25124) (Sch=-- Do.
(SHISIRG). LB i in ese Oe en oa In eee oa (*) Sip
SHENG) CATS WAT G TRA So cortelseeE EBBeOe SSCS OU AE SE SC tenn mete mrpeae 28.07 | Sch...| Philadelphia.
Sapaiesprapl) el leery severe as Sofas ala o chcictale omer e aula ices Jae caer 14.21 | Slp ..-| Bridgeton.
SRR PELE S Ge pepe ie Cin siaicie oe cree seen se wie eaiaeie <2 Se jn ae oe 25.73 | Sch... Do.
“TDG, Suerte ail G25 soe ae geie aes Se Sabie erecen be So PppCE BF esee seas ()) Sch...
Bie Opa O Warteste mets Seat ose ersisizis sets = sae te acasie sSaeceeeetece 23.62 | Sch-...| Bridgeton.
MittomaseA OP CLS poe- scars oe at fin ach iss one saesee ss selene close 26.53 | Sch...| Camden.
Thomas R. Berry 9.48 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
JUD SES SIL) Goede Ibe Rees sees e Iebp coeur ae: ee a Snes ame 12.14 | Slp -.-. 0.
LOGS SERS oo Gaines SB OO QUES 6 OB DRaOE RE qupre aaa enes Gear ise 22.66 | Sch... Do.
Tidal Wave ..- 29.13 | Sch... Do.
erage oo. 11.93 | Slp --- Do.
JUTE Nhe ee Se eee ee Sock des soca secsade 6.00 | Slip --. Do.
JUN) 90 fo ee DSOGGE FESS age DCU RE BEC BONE e Se Ae See ae eee | LTS) ssehice. Do.
TG@ IDENAINE 335 ceca done. fc SoC Se een SDS De aeCoee ae Sunoe Coror eee 10.27 | Slp -.- Do.
SOWRD Wine 254.35 SCee Rasher Ss SU Ee COENGe SABER BE Caen aes SAE 9.42 | Sip .-- Do.
DWalLeIpERPEn SOUR se.) secre oslo Sno ae tek ae eter. wees 14.78 | Slp --- Do.
Pveinore Me POM SOMye ce alae sees Seco non ewicie oct eee esas ee = 24.66 | Sch... Do.
AWG GTO SES Se SUE: Gee ae Chan ie eee, ee ahs aes 25.59 | Sch ...| Baltimore.
Wea bere aM ypreetes aman. ane eee see cae bet eines seaweed 11.94 | Slp -..| Bridgeton.
AWG ICTS I Dis UNIS IE RS SER Se reese eee ee Sede a 13.05 | Sch... Do.
Riel COME ses tetee see ns ee ies yes cadena detiwetscwaccecetese (*) Slp -.-.
BUVPIMOMNGIN Deere mie sais ee laisini ois n sass nice acieaine onisaecies 21.63 | Sch ...| Bridgeton.
ANTIGEN echo Sop eae Beste Soe patie SER OEE Man ean mee aae 17.18 | Slp --. Do.
ANY THIET LOY Enea ES er a a Sie a ea 23.18 | Sch ...| Camden.
pWalliamsBollock=- =o. <2) .c.2ssc2 5 sn. SeRb CUBS PH Espn aa Seas 11.52 | Sip ---| Bridgeton.
We A MORTIVeRee ss oman ee else eek seek ieee led 15.48 | Sch... ie
William A. Brocks : 12.93 | Sch -.. Do.
Malliamibb s Stites sens cosets ad se jetae asicee cio eee cece 18.55 | Slp --. Do.
Wallltams@:-Worese: 522524 ss0sscesc- 5 2 30.26 | Sch... Do.
William F, Cullen. 31.38 | Sch-.. | Philadelphia.
ilsilinvenTeee BORE Vist tee Mee see te ie Sinn gees see tics sega. 26.01 | Sch ...| Bridgeton.
Winans eG atamen ss cc. ccc tc ses ek Seon se lt eae nem els 24,22 | Sch ...| Philadelphia.
Di AligonnpeeeWeAnTIeCMAN = eee wst eee tack setae cinecaeelsd eons 9.80 | Slp ...| Bridgeton.
William B. and William J. Carlisle .........-.22.0.--.-...2.. 19.87 | Sch... Do.
AES E ROR Ses SESE ELS AAR AS Ses AO tes Smee ae gens Maes ree 12.38 | SIp --. Do.
PGONe DUCK mae 2a os eat tn casciciciseeseencecidesseee ren ceoncs 17.42 | Sch-..| Camden.
AV DUGIN TING CHEF CTE eae the ee are Awe nae eee ate i ee ir 25.00 | Sch...) Bridgeton.
Subrida liners sae eran senso oe a Scene tate oo Saecaeee es 10.75 | Sch... Do.
VOTING. Os SE SHES CIS SE SR Cettae OBE EE BEBE Hee tne me Seeman 18.83 | Sch ...| Camden.
MWIRH IDI) oo gon SabS Sop 5¢ Somes Do eredio Mace gener BeStere Sb Aaanes 10.16 | Sip ... Bae Rcton:
Mala perBellemeds eaenls poe oemqciste oes eliclelcisaince cme esens esos | 26.85 | Sch... 0.
Miadlanitieeeer ei esc Ao otal nea oe ces coe. acon tee oae 24.97 | Sch... Do.
MOP TO ONUMOL tecatiae saatest eli \- nan ceieeon ee cae esisviee seles 16.35 | Slp -.. Do.

516 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Recapitulation of Maurice River Cove oyster fleet by home ports and rigs.

Number of vessels. Tonnage.

Ports. = SSS Se

Schooners.| Sloops. Total. | Schooners.| Sloops. Total.
BAlGMOTS: (VEC inc cetacean eminisics ee ere roe vient eae Slob eam Subblih fe eee 5. 131. 50
Bridgeton. Nuidicr--co-n sees cassis 159 2, 064. 46 5, 612. 36
Piamiden, SNew).0 2 soece de-ncaae oe | 33 91.94 917. 81
| 18. 26 18. 26
8. 65 8. 65
23. 90 23. 90
14, 32 819. 51
87. 28 100. 53
PETICE BELTON RN st jmacie een races = 1 ESSE Oroe| erm mee es! ete teh: aah rene oS cos - 14. 53
Wilmington, Del ..--.-..-...-.. 1 9, 04 19. 02
Wnclassified .-.2.-..<2-- 002... Bat SSN 12d eee cect en ee
OURS teat pees cme monte | 233 | 230 463 5, 348. 22 2,317. 85 7, 666. 07

Personnel, wages, etc.—The men who compose the crews of the vessels
are usually native-born citizens of the State. They range from 16 to
50 years of age, the majority being from 25 to 40 years old. Those who
live in the towns and villages throughout the counties of Cumberland
and Cape May are generally experienced oystermen; but in the spring,
when the demand for help is greatest, large numbers come from the
northern part of the State and are frequently inexperienced in the busi-
ness. The oyster captains term them “ brickyard men.”

Shipping agents sometimes come from Baltimore to engage berths

for men from that city and offer to supply crews at reduced wages.
‘The rate quoted for this class of help in the spring of 1893 was $17 per
month. The regular oystermen have an unconcealed dislike for this
kind of competition. The rate of wages customarily paid to expe-
rienced men is $35 per month for common hands and $50 per month,
and upward, for captains. When the vessels are engaged in taking
up oysters from the planted grounds for market, they do not ordinarily
require more than from 4 to 6 men in a crew, including the captain,
but this number is generally increased to from 5 to 7 men during the
planting season in the spring.

The captains do not all work for wages; many of them own vessels;
but in practically all of the localities directly interested in the oyster

business there is a class of men who do not own vessels and who rely ©

upon earning a living at “oystering” for wages by the month, either in
the capacity of captains or as members of crews. They are, in oyster-
men’s vernacular, termed ‘“‘monthlies” or “‘monthly men.” These men
have acquired by long experience and training a thorough knowledge of
all the details of the work, which gives them a decided advantage over
others less experienced and enables them to command higher wages. |
Dredging apparatus.—The apparatus used by each vessel consists
chiefly of 2 winders, usually of iron, 2 dredge chains, and 2 dredges.

As a matter of fact, nearly every vessel is supplied with 4 dredges, but

only 2 are used atatime. The whole equipment for a vessel of the larger
class costs, when new, about $100. The winders have 2 iron cranks

Py yee ae ee Gee

Pram ee Len

© OY a 2
ET ee eS eee

,
ay >
cea
—

/

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 517

and are operated by hand. The size of the dredges is limited by law

to a tooth bar not exceeding 40 inches in length. The dredge chains,
when in use, pass over an iron roller attached to the rail of the vessel.

Questions affecting the oyster industry of Delaware Bay.—One of the
most serious questions affecting the oyster industry of Maurice River
Cove and Delaware Bay at the present time is the depleted condition
of the natural oyster-grounds. With the exception of possibly from
75,000 to 100,000 bushels of oysters obtained annually from the Chesa-
peake Bay for planting purposes, these grounds are the source from
which the large quantities of seed oysters necessary to supply the great
demand of the business, which has already reached proportions of no

inconsiderable magnitude and is still quite rapidly increasing, are

obtained. An idea of the rate of increase may be gained from the fact
that in 1888 the number of vessels licensed by the oyster association
was 385, in 1892 it was 460, and in 1893 it was 480, which is an average
increase of nearly 16 vessels per year. While this rate of growth does
not seem large, it nevertheless indicates the probability that in ten

years, if the conditions continue to be equally favorable, about 160

vessels will be added to the fleet, and the demand for seed oysters
correspondingly increased.

Of course there is a limit to the capacity of the resources now being
utilized which would preclude the possibility of the indefinite continu-
ance of any rate of growth, however small, in the business. The prob-
lem seems to be to preserve the proper relations between the supply
and demand for seed oysters to an extent that will not only enable the
maximum of prosperity to be reached, but also to be thereafter main-
tained.

For the past seventeen years, during the planting season, both the
oysters and shells have béen dredged trom the natural beds in immense
quantities. This process has resulted in lessening their productiveness
and diminishing the abundance of seed oysters. While many of the
oystermen claim that the crop of natural oysters is as large as it was
twenty years ago, the fact that some means should be employed to
increase the yield of the natural beds has been gradually forcing itself
into recognition. Recently the two following propositions have been
suggested: First, that the State assume control over Delaware Bay
and close it for oystering purposes (so far as the natural beds are con-
cerned) for a period of from three to five years, or less; second, that a
rough-culling law be enacted, compelling all dredgers to throw the
shells taken with the oysters back upon the beds.

Regarding the first proposition, there are a number of strong objec-
tions on the part of many of the oystermen. One of these objections ~
is that to close the bay would throw about 2,000 men out of employ-
ment. It might also be urged that it would do no permanent good if
the same destructive and wasteful methods were, at the expiration of
the period, to be resumed.

518 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

The second proposition, that of enacting a culling law, would seem
to be worthy of favorable consideration. If such a law were rigidly
enforced and the shells not only thrown back into the water but
returned to the beds in such a manner that they would be properly dis-
tributed, and not so as to accumulate in heaps, it is probable that in a
very few years the present conditions would be vastly improved and
the yield of oysters greatly increased. Such a law would also be in
harmony with the system under which the oyster industry in this
region is now being conducted. Were it practicable to apply both of
these propositions, the benefit derived would no doubt be much greater
than could be secured by either applied separately.

Another question which has recently assumed considerable impor-
tance is in relation to the granting or leasing by the State of riparian
claims in lands under water lying along the shores of Delaware Bay, in
the vicinity of Fortesque Cove, in the region which is reserved as natural
oyster-grounds. It is claimed by the oystermen that natural oyster
beds are embraced in the riparian claims, and that under the laws of
the State relating to the oyster industry the oysters upon these natural
beds can not become private property. Theculminating struggle rela-
tive to the question was precipitated in the spring of 1893, when notice
was given to the riparian owners of the intended action and a vessel
was sent upon the disputed grounds to dredge oysters. In 1894, by a
joint resolution of the legislature, a commission was appointed to
investigate and report upon the differences existing between the oyster-
men and the riparian owners.

The following review of the present situation and the questions at
issue is from the Philadelphia Press of May 21, 1894, and emanates
from the Trenton, N. J., correspondent of that paper:

There is now the liveliest kind of a war on in south Jersey among the 3,000 oyster-
men. In consequence, from Camden to Cape May there is a general disturbance of
commercial and social relations because of the row.

The courts were appealed to and are listening to the various attitudes of the case,
but the legal process was too slow and the oystermen wanted the legislature to
come to their rescue, which it did. Assemblyman Austin, of Bridgeton, who has
several thousand oystermen as his constituents, introduced a joint resolution which
created a special investigating committee to go to the oyster war and get the facts
for the legislature.

This investigation is regarded as important because it gives official information
that has been needed for years. Every session of the New Jersey legislature the
oyster matter comes in insome form. There are 100 or more laws now on the statute
books. Nothing has given so much trouble to lawmakers as the clam and oyster
laws, because so few know the actual status of the industry. ‘The report of this
commission has become the most valuable contribution to the legislature of this
session.

The most salient features of the report of the legislature are contained in the fol-
lowing statement:

“The extent and value of the oyster industry in Delaware Bay are not generally
appreciated by the citizens of the State. The territory within the bay where oysters
willnaturally grow or can be profitably cultivated is, roughly speaking, about 200
square miles. Between 500 and 600 vessels, carrying crews of from 3 to 10 men
each, are engaged in the business, and, as appears by the last census, the annual

x
3
BS

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. aia

value of the oyster crop, including that of the western shore, is about $2,000,000.
Fifty years ago, when the population was sparse and the means of communication
limited, the business was restricted in extent. In early times it consisted in pick-
ing up oysters from the natural beds left exposed by the falling tide and catching
them with tongs. About forty years ago the business was commenced of taking the
young natural oysters and planting them upon the grounds in the deep waters of the
bay, where they were left to grow until of marketable size.

“The places where the oysters were planted were marked off by stakes, and the
lands thus selected were situated under the waters of the bay in Maurice River
Cove. The title to the lands thus appropriated to the cultivation of oysters was in
the State, and they were taken without any legislative permission. By a common
consent of the persons engaged in this business, the staking out of unoccupied
lands in Maurice River Cove and the planting of oysters thereon gave the holder
exclusive right to the possession of the lands so appropriated, and the invasion of
this right has always been vigorously resented. The territory thus set apart by
common consent for the cultivation of oysters is in the vicinity of 50 square miles,
or about 32,000 acres, in extent. These lands are held without compensation to the
State, and no taxes are levied upon them, or upon the oysters cultivated thereon.”

From the time the planting and cultivation of oysters commenced the territory
thus used for the purpose has been confined to that part of Delaware Bay included
in and adjacent to Maurice River Cove, a locality where, generally speaking, oysters
do not naturally propagate. The great body of the bay north of the cove, extend-
ing for a distance of some 35 miles in length and of an average width of between
4 and 5 miles, constitutes the natural oyster beds and, grounds where the oysters
spawn and grow without cultivation. It has been the custom to dredge upon this
latter territory for the seed oysters used for planting in Maurice River Cove.

By the twelfth section of the act approved March 8, 1882, it becomes unlawful to
take oysters from any of the natural oyster beds or grounds in Delaware Bay north
of aline running direct from Egg Island light-house to Cross Ledge light-house
from June 15 to April 1 in the succeeding year. This legislative action confirmed
the long-recognized custom of dividing the bay into two parts, all south of the line
thus established being appropriated for the cultivation of oysters and the territory
north of it being retained to secure natural seed oysters for planting purposes. This
line was, by the act approved April 3, 1898, moved farther north to the mouth of
Straight Creek, and is generally called the ‘“‘ southwest line.”

A few miles north of the ‘southwest line” is what is known as Fortesque Cove,
and in that vicinity grants or leases of lands under water have been made from time
to time by the riparian commissioners of the State under the act approved March
31, 1869, and the supplement thereto. These grants or leases are 15 in number, 1
being made in 1879, 3 in 1886, 9 in 1892, and 1 in 1893. They embrace a frontage on
the exterior line of 13,3347% feet, extend out from the shore an average length
of 2,876 feet, and include about 9738 acres of land under water, and the total amount
of consideration paid the State therefor was $12,143.96. They were all made to
owners of the upland adjoining high-water mark, who under the provisions of the
eighth section of the riparian act are entitled to a grant or lease upon paying to
the State such reasonable compensation or rental as the riparian commissioners
may fix.

The occupation by private parties of these lands has been a matter of irritation
and dissatisfaction to the men engaged in the oyster business as represented by the
Oyster Association. They look upon the privilege of taking oysters from the bay
north of the “southwest line” as a natural right. On the other hand, the riparian
owners claim that, having purchased or leased these lands from the State in good
faith and for a valuable consideration, they are entitled to the exclusive possession
ofthem. The controversy culminated in the spring of 1893, when, under the advice
of the counsel of the Oyster Association, and on notice to the riparian owners,
a boat was sent upon these disputed grounds and a few oysters taken, the object

520 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

being to raise an issue to be decided by the courts. The counsel of the association
were desirous that the questions involved should be raised, through the advice of
counsel elected to proceed by criminal process, and Capt. Chew, in command of the
alleged trespassing vessel, was arrested under the tenth section of the act approved
March 8, 1892, which makes it a misdemeanor to dredge or catch oysters upon an
oyster bed duly staked out or belonging to any other person, The case was pre-
sented to the grand jury of Cumberland County at the October term, 1893, but no
indictment was then found. At the January term, 1894, Capt. Chew was indicted,
but the trial was postponed until the present May term.

The excitement has been increased because of the delay of the trial of Capt. Chew.
Counsel of the Oyster Association, on March 19, advised the executive committee
that the best way to settle the matter was for the men to peaceably take the oysters
from the natural bed, and for those who claim them under riparian grants to resist

and bring action at law. At the last annual meeting of the Oyster Association it _

voted to increase the tax on vessels to $1.50 per ton, so as to provide a fund to defend
such members as should be prosecuted for dredging upon riparian grants. This will
provide a fund of $6,000. It is, however, denied that the raids were authorized by
the association, but the captains acted individually. The riparian owners gave
notice that everybody would be prosecuted that raided the riparian lands. The
sheriff was notified to summon a posse comitatus to protect property or the
county would be held for damages. The sheriff secured a steam vessel and with
posse proceeded to the disputed grounds. Several boats were warned off. The
sheriff, after watching several days, discharged his posse and returned to Bridgeton.
Soon after his departure many vessels appeared and began dredging. One of the
riparian owners shot at the invaders for the purpose of frightening them off. Over
thirty persons were subsequently arrested and held for court. A bill was then filed
in chancery and a temporary order was obtained restraining the officers of the asso-
ciation from using the moneys raised by the tonnage tax in the defense of persons,

The riparian owners claim that in the recent raids they lost $50,000 worth of
oysters.

The questions at issue between the parties are nearly all of a legal character which

it is not within the province of this commission to decide, and for the solution of —

which the courts and the ordinary proceedings therein afford adequate means.
While not assuming to decide the legal questions involved, or to pass upon the
merits of the claims of the respective parties, the commission deem it their duty, for
the information of the legislature, to call attention to these points:

“That the disputed area consists of about 976 acres, being but a very small pro-_

portion of the territory which, under existing laws, is open to the publie and which
is approximately 35 miles long by 4 miles wide; the dispute on the part of the Oyste~
Association being one of principle rather than one of actual damage.

“That the title of the State to the lands under tide water is, under the decision of
our courts, absolute, and thatit has been the policy of former legislatures to reserve
to the State the right to grant the same to private parties, whether such lands be
staked up and occupied for the cultivation of oysters or not. The act passed April
28, 1890, confirmed the right to possession to all the citizens of this State to lands
under water occupied by them since January 1, 1880, for the cultivation of oysters,
and made oysters grown thereon their private property, provided the lands so oceu-
pied do not include natural oyster beds. This act, however, contains this limita-
tion: ‘That nothing in this act contained shall give any person or persons the right
or title to any of the said lands as against the State, and the State may at any time
alter or repeal this law, or the riparian commissioners may make grants the same
as if this act had not been passed.’

“That so far as this commission is aware no legislative limitation was placed
upon the power of the riparian commissioners to make grants including oyster lands
or beds, whether natural or otherwise, prior to the act approved March 6, 1888,
which provides: ‘That no grant or lease of lands under tide water, whereon there

e

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY. 521

- are natural oyster beds, shall hereafter be made by the riparian commissioners of

this State, except for the purpose of building wharves, bulkheads, or piers.’ Four
of the thirteen grants or leases on the disputed grounds were made and the rights
of the parties thereto vested prior to the passage of this act. As to the remaining
nine grants made subsequent to 1888, the question of whether they include within
their lines any natural oyster beds, and are thus limited in their operation to the
building of wharves, bulkheads, and piers, is a question of fact. The ascertainment
of the factis dependent upon the correct definition of the term ‘natural bed.’

“On the part of many members of the Oyster Association it is strongly asserted
and vigorously maintained that all the bottom of Delaware Bay north of the ‘south-
west line,’ including these riparian lands, constitutes a natural oyster bed. On the
other hand, while it appears that scattered natural oysters may be found over
nearly all this territory, there are well defined and easily located places where, by
reason of the nature of the bottom, oysters will naturally grow in large numbers.
These locations are where the bottom is hard, so that the young oysters will not sink

- into the mud, and usually consist of a mound or elevation above the general level of

the bottom, composed of oyster shells, accumulated through years, and to which the
spawn attach.

“Tn view of the testimony presented before the commission, the commission are
of the opinion that nearly the entire bottom of Delaware Bay for about 35 miles
north of Maurice River Cove constitutes a ‘natural oyster ground,’ but they are not
of the opinion that itis all a ‘natural oyster bed,’ as the term is generally under-
stood and as it is used in the statutes. The ‘natural oyster beds’ are distinct and
separate from the general bottom of the bay.

‘From the testimony of witnesses, and from a personal inspection of the disputed
lands, the commission find, as a matter of fact, that within the limits of the fore-

- going definition the riparian gtants in question do not all, nor do the larger part of

them, embrace ‘natural oyster beds,’ but the commission is of the opinion that a large
part of some of the grants may, and probably do, include within their bounds what
now is, or heretofore has been, such beds.

“Tn the course of these investigations the commission were impressed with the
great depression existing-in the oyster industry. Although the planting season is
not yet half over, many boats are laid off, others have gone to other States, many
men are out of employment, and a feeling of discouragement is general. The com-
mission have endeavored to ascertain the cause for this deplorable situation. The
consensus of opinion is, that no adequate measures have been adopted to protect the
natural productiveness of the bay. The large number of vessels employed, the
improved dredges in use, and lack of proper regulations as to size of the oysters
taken, have all combined to practically clean the bay of all natural growth, and, in
addition, owing to the absence of any law requiring the separation of the oysters from
the shells in dredging, the beds themselves have, in many cases, been either destroyed
or seriously injured. This removal and destruction of the beds results in the loss of
the oyster spawn, as no material remains to which it can become attached. Last
season at least one-halfy the oysters planted were purchased outside the State, and
this season the result will be much worse.

‘““From the testimony received and the investigations made, the commission find
that a majority of the persons in the business agree as to the following points:

“First. That unless some radical change is made in the laws the industry will be
extinguished.

“Second. That State control of the oyster lands, under proper regulations as to
their use, is desirable.

“Third. That the dredging for natural oysters in the bay should be prohibited,
either in whole or in part, for a period of a year.

“Fourth. That a ‘rough-cull’ law should be enacted; that is, alaw requiring the
dredger to separate the oysters from the shells of the bed, and prevent the carrying
away of the beds themselves.

522 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

‘This commission strongly recommends that the oyster lands in Maurice River Cove
and Delaware Bay be placed under State control, as necessary to their preservation.
Connecticut, Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, all States having large oyster inter-
ests, have adopted this policy to the benefit and satisfaction of their citizens.

**A Jaw should be enacted providing for the leasing by the State to private persons
of lands to be used for the cultivation of oysters, and for which a small annual rent
per acre should be charged. In thus taking control of lands for the cultivation of
oysters the State should respect the rights of persons who now occupy staked-up
grounds, and they should have the first right to leases for the same and have the
title to all oysters now placed thereon. All vessels engaged in the business should
pay a tonnage tax to the State and receive licenses; only vessels owned by citizens
of this State should be so licensed. Proper legislation for the use of the bay and
for the protection of the natural oysters should be made and should include the
power to prohibit dredging on the natural oyster-grounds for a time; the introduc- _
tion of a ‘rough-cull’ rule; provision for replenishing the oyster beds with shells at
State expense. Adequate means should be provided, by guard boats, to enforce the
law and protect the bay. Severe penalties should be provided for violations of
the law, and in the case of offending vessels the licenses should be revoked. A
reasonable rental and license fee will provide sufficient funds to properly protect the
industry and enforce the law.

“Tn case the oyster lands are placed under State control the commission advise that —
the State acquire title, by condemnation or otherwise, to the lands covered by these
riparian grants, to the end that all oyster territory may be held by the State and
the use regulated for the benefit of all its citizens.”

The outcome of this investigation will be some important legislation next Septem-
ber, when the legislature reconvenes after the summer recess. The attorney-general
has taken the report and evidence and read it over carefully, and will prepare a bill
which will give the State power to condemn these lands and award to the riparian
owners such damages as may be properly assessed. Then these oyster beds will be
made public property, subject to the general oyster laws of the State.

iii laa ti ntl

es wee oe ete

IV.—_STATISTICS OF THE INDUSTRY.

The following statistics relate to the four years, 1889, 1890, 1891, and
1892, and exhibit in detail the condition and extent of the oyster indus-
try of New Jersey. The figures are specified by counties, twelve of
which have oyster interests. These are Hudson, Essex, Union, Middle-
sex, Monmouth, Ocean, Burlington, Atlantic, Cape May, Cumberland,
Gloucester, and Camden. The three first-named counties abut on New
York Bay, Newark Bay, and the northern part of Staten Island Sound.
The taking of seed oysters is the only branch of the industry carried on
there. Middlesex County includes the lower part of Staten Island
Sound and the most of Raritan Bay, with Perth Amboy as its principal
oyster center. The western part of Raritan Bay, Sandy Hook Bay,
the Navesink and Shrewsbury rivers, and the ocean shore of the State
as far south as the Manasquan River, are embraced within the limits of
Monmouth County. Ocean County contains Barnegat Bay and part of
Little Egg Harbor. Most of the latter, however, is in Burlington
County, in which is also a large part of Great Bay. Atlantic County
embraces the southern and western parts of Great Bay, and has within
its limits Little, Reed, Absecon, and Lakes bays, as well as the north-
ern side of Great Egy Harbor Bay. Cape May County constitutes the

‘t

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY.

523

projecting tongue of land at the southern end of the State, interven-
ing between Atlantic County on the ocean side and Cumberland County

on the Delaware Bay side.

Most of Delaware Bay, including Maurice

River Cove proper, is off the shores of Cumberland County. The oyster
interests of Camden and Gloucester counties consist of a fleet of vessels
engaged in oystering in Cumberland County.

Table showing by counties the number of persons employed in the oyster industry of New
Jersey in 1889-1892.

On vessels.
Counties. Dredging and tonging. Transporting.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.

lS OMe acces ce sisal- cline se aie Se 4 6 4 Avis hares « 2 4 4
SHINO Me tee a to ei Seas ee ence Seetm elt otewinine ae cts JoSstoosd Sacesocd babendil sesgase Se sosSeqPelodese
(IO) Cen cod Ak SACR SSP R Se COO REOCe Se Son oes aan MSE eeepe ct apatey | ate taraetoteniai| 2: Stafaiepstys |[piotarcrsee in| ol terete oe eee
iMag (IES Exe etme ao tetra eee Qi he eereeeral|Naleriae stay sae satet a 19 16 16 16
Monmoul hee =o sa. - oases eee ose 57 40 40 | 36 15 22 30 24.

NC cari ntente Socal nee on ose aate |g eaten lke ciasione| Sacieaae « 5 14 16 10 3
18% el 6 a Vat) Te eee eee ee 2 2 PAN es pee 8 16 18 2
PA antICne Mase oes ee kta ee tahoe: 45 44 26 39 38 bE 40 38
WapleeMlaveticace2 bs n<is= se e5.< see | 55 52 58 72 11 14 16 17
Gmmberlandss sess... s52455 55 kesccacs PA eel 269) el Sotelo ds, Ast Bi | Seria befell ere | eee
(QUIGTTIOR ES NAS eee a ene 5 iilaroeaiee Biles acincle| See ese s|eentse cara] hese
Gam eneeess ce? oacee se bie 2 sete oe be 152 146 166 164 3 Dl oS attarsda t\leyetetare ae
ANH le eS ae ee yd boon 1 564 1, 647 1, 806 111 12 134 131

On tonging boats. | On shore. Total.
Counties. = a = |

1889. | 1890. | 1891. | 1892. | 1889.) 1890. | 1891.) 1892.| 1889. | 1890. | 1891. | 1892.
TEC CISCO Nee steed 100 105 108 TO peor ae Ne oe heel arate o 104 113 116 118
IDIISERT s EAS eet gS a 9 | ae RA l(a 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26
TOMO Merion 125 110 90 100 4 6 6 4 129 116 96 104
Middlesex ......-. Baye 257 249 PD ery lhe a Sle cms loaitome 280 2738 265 265
Monmouth......-. 294 298 294 279 22 21 21 21 388 381 385 360
OCCT RE See ee ae 288 281 285 BGS ectrsene |e corral Sots rs a Semen 302 297 295 603
Burlington ......- 304 318 328 CO alleeete eae aera eel [er eS 314 336 348 78
Atlantic —2 8:20. 364 360 383 431 12 12 12 12 459 455 461 520
Cape May......... 128 136 143 WAGs ees aa eee HE ei aloe es 194 202 217 238
Cumberland ...-..- 54 54 62 106 222, 241 264 283 | 1,490 | 1,564 | 1,683 | 1,870
EXO LE DSTORE See Cee | eee eine ee eae | Mois te ie ote insetcialoee re leees Lene 5 Dal Soeeeee 5
(CHEGEN 5o geeeteae |MES ee T | aeeecea [ er eae (ee eat (Pe Ine ea 155 149 160 164
Ro tallee ns eae 1, 914 | 1,919 | 1,942 | 2,068 286 306 329 346 | 3,846 | 3,917 | 4,052 | 4, 351

Table showing by counties the number, tonnage, and value of vessels employed in the oyster
industry of New Jersey in 1889-1892.

Number. Tonnage.
Counties.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. | 1890. 1891. 1892.
|
Vessels fishing.
Hamlsoneeee nat eect cae. . 2 25. 30 45. 26 32.93 32. 93
Middlesex BST Ss |k Hes eee aerate se waar ees
Monmouth 275. 76 149. 85 136. 14 121. 60
COCR Re eee chs he eR ater | Fe ig oe | FS Cr Ae aaa (eee ce en [me es 16. 32
Burlington 9. 05 9. 05 LSD a ht (ES
PARISH Oe Seta ct 222) 192. 38 181.12 112. 47 157. 65
Caper Maye cies c.ce meee sss 201. 37 206. 28 228. 83 288. 83
@ampberland’=225. 15. -..-6% 288 303 323 336 | 4,817.79 | 5,045.05 | 5,332.53 5, 596. 90
Gloucester svesses ces cues = 1 ee ae, 1 24. 97 PAS Tale cee eee 24.97
MORIN ON G55 Stace cawaees os 31 29 31 30 650. 42 614.13. 688. 17 689. 33
otal ety 385) 388| 402| 422 | 6,212.22 | 6,275.71 | 6,540.12 | 6,928.53

524 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

‘ : 4 * >
Table showing by counties the number, tonnage, and value of vessels employed in the oyster

} e
_

_*

.

-

industry of New Jersey in 1889-1892—Continued.

ee

Number. Tonnage.
Counties. TT RE -
; 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.
Vessels transportang.
Toth a err Ree ceeee Mean ey aes eae see eee 1 2 Dee ne ee 5.59 17.92
Middlesex. eso. ob re 2 th 6 6 6 98. 37 82. 89 86. 04
MONMOUUN: wae n = ee ee ae uf 10 14 12 80. 52 116. 75 178. 28
WG6hn ete se ene es cie ais Uf 8 5 13 71. 74 90. 44 53. 50
IB TINP TON 22 cleo cics'as'= sam 3 6 7 1 54.30 104, 76 129,13
PANGIOMGIO soca. «fee de.aele e's = 15 15 15 15 392. 78 418. 25 420.53
OF SSI (Ch RRB asosiscraoe 4 5 t 6 98.17 131. 29 147. 45
Cumperland:.\..: 2.2.25... 225 1 ee Slense ad senate 32:90"... 2s aes] Soon cee eee eee Beat
MORMON. Sots ssosewas specs 2 aha Noha picicta eneteae eae 22. 64 2264 Woo neste
NOGA ese seeee sks ae 45 | 52 | 55 55 851.42 | « 972.61 | 1, 032.85
Total A PP gRs Paik ha Sr ee ean)
PLOUSOM see aes wonssectece see 2), 4 4 4 25.30 50. 85 50. 85
Middlesex S226 2css ck 9 6 6 6 1138. 55 82. 89 86. 04
NEON OU TD oh wc''oa'Sio ceo, oj0 33 27 29 25 B56. 28 266. 60 814. 42
(Ayo i BaP 9550 See eee 7 8 5 15 71.74 90. 44 53. 50
BUTE CON se. ae eno s ene = 4 vi 8 1 63.35 113. 81 138.18
PAG An bIGin- ceis o-k eee ees aes 31 31 25 29 585. 16 599, 37 533. 00 i
(OF a2 hE eget SR SBOE sae 22 23 26 30 299. 54 337. 57 376. 28 :
Cumberland ess: o.5-csemase 289 303 323 336 | 4,850.69 | 5,045.05 | 5,332.53 5, 596. 90
(GLOMMCSEOL was oes one nauis ws Bt Les Lee oes 1 24. 97 246 OT lociac meee :
CRINGE he wockeace wocumeen se 32 30 31 30 672, 06 636. 77 688.17
Matava cen osc cours. 430 440 457 | 477 | 7, 063. 64 | 7, 248.32 | 7,572.97 | 7,914.58
f Value. Value of outfit.
Counties.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892,
Vessels jishing.
TAMIA OM see < es $2, 650 $5, 700 $4, 500 $4, 500 $110 $260
Middlesex .....-.-- TSO00+| et er ace eee. Sal ee 80 |. 20. cal soe. eee Se
Monmouth .....-.-. 21, 300 13, 450 21, 050 19, 800 2, 090 1, 875
QOS? Joe SRS 9 Ba Sees (Sco aee in isso ect 800. Se fe ae 3 2 | ee
Burlington -....... 500 500 DHOOM Es atrameene 115 115
“Achlantie. = .. 8.2. - 138, 600 18, 150 7, 250 9, 950 3, 068 2,721
Pape mays -o ses. 15, 450 16, 000 16, 250 20, 850 2,395 2,470
Cumberland -.....-- 296,215 | 315,415 | 334,145 | 368, 240 68, 697 74, TA7
Gloucester.......-. 1, 000 T0003 |Se 526 Seek 1, 000 210 260
Gamden=) sass stor. 45,600 | 41,900) 47,300 | 49,150 9, 215 9, 250
407,115 | 430,995 | 474, 290 85, 975 91, 698

Burlin gton ea! tears
Atlantic

Gaps Mayo.) 2052

Cumberland

Camden............
Totals: eu:

Total. a
EIOURODS. 2. cae. 2, 650
Middlesex ......... 10, 990
Monmouth......-.-. 26, 400
CHAN. 2-- 2 sess ets 6, 200
Burlington .....-.. 4, 350
Atlantic: scans oe 37, 400
Cape May......22.. 20, 950
Cumberland ....--- 298, 015
Gloucester......... 1, 000
Gamden: 2a. 2S: 47, 300

OVAL ae do 455, 165

63, 850 70, 250

67, 700

5, 070

6, 400 6, 400

8, 700 8, 000
20,850] 34,050
7,200 | * 4,700

7, 650 9, 150
37,350 | 32, 650
22,300 | 24° 850
315,415 | 334,145

l©". $f, 0000] Sie ae
43, 600 47, 300

| 470,965 | 501, 245

6, 400
8, 000
83,000
15, 100
350

31, 100
29, 650
368, 240
1, 000
49, 150

.

|

2, 490
330
710

5, 298
2) 755

68, 722

210
9,330 |

6, 527

9, 365

541, 990 | 91, 045 | 98, 225

102, 806

Counties.

Ocean
Burhineton: s---6==------- ==
PAAMI NG cao wae walle
ORY orb all ne es Beier fee Seta
Cumberland: .25.5---22-- 220

of New Jersey in 1889-1892.

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY.

525

Table showing by counties the number and value of boats employed in the oyster industry

Number Value.
1890. 1891 1892. 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.

45 48 50 $1, 050 $1, 125 $1, 200 $1, 250
65 55 60 3, 750 3, 250 2, 750 3, 000
255 251 251 17, 125 e530 17, 065 17,175
281 27 274 11, 765 11, 690 11, 420 11, 315
327 330 676 52, 009 53, 140 §2, 250 78, 984
397 409 108 20, 815 23, 060 23, 635 6, 750
488 532 584 24, 875 25, 510 28, 689 30, 248
172 180 186 4,410 4, 645 4, 860 4,950
37 42 70 3, 375 | 8.375 3, 730 6, 525
2, 067 2,123 2, 259 139, 174 143, 330 145, 599 160, 197

industry of New Jersey in 1889-1892.

Dredges carried on vessels.

Table showing by counties the quantity and value of apparatus employed in the oyster

Counties. Number. Value.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889 1890. 1891. 1892.
| Pea SOWes ae ctew oss ss isia 4 6 4 4 $80 $130 $90 $90
> Middlesex sss... 5-- = Bil |Seat Sage siceloeetos| ee eccee (ia ee at foe eer eae So
‘ iMonmonbh! 225s 22 ---.5-2--- 48 43 46 35 750 1, 340 2, 264 2, 109
Ss Gece tee eianias oe cinice elas asic oc al leebiecmciel cece emcalaaciece es BASSES] Bote Sasa Wocbe cece llc dacosane
ei STEN IRENA I See ccc See none] POaS Sees] PeSebe Sc SeSe se Seses seq | seopeoose: | secescosed SoneeseRetcacccs=-——
te IEA OReE SOS SDE aS eer 30 22 26 920 730 520 610
Cape May 5 60 68 84 1, 640 L575 20 2,125
(Cmmiperland. Saves se2-e2 2. 1, 128 a Gen by 45) 1, 257 1, 304 28, G50 29, 146 31, 281 33, 291
GPIOUCES LOL Age ence ete ee Cel et eee: Sl eer ie 4 100 1OOH: so seeaee 100
Wamden so cac- ossses cc =ciclce 120 114 123 117 2,975 2, 800 3, 050 2,925
. Metals oteee ess 1,406 | 1,432| 1,520| 1,574 | 34,590| 35,821 | 38,930 41, 250
4 a Tongs carried on vessels.
Counties. Number. Value
1889, 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. 1890. 1891 1892.
OR OM see eee’ cinlaee == oes 5:5.0
Seer Middlesex:..--\--52------=-
s MONMOULN A =.- 5 casthc cesses
y (CGT Se Stibeeine ch oOE nee Oo
BuBline TON... ac cece e ns ==
& SUERTE eee ORE eee res
(Baiave VN bai oe en ee OCC OESEE
Cumberland
GlOMCESLOl> was ae ce -s- = >
3 MENA TAS Iss a seyerste cantare oraint
aa Mobalessceccs ana= css.
a Tongs, rakes, dredges, etc., carried on boats.
- Counties. Number. Value.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892, 1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.
USO = Se fctca cc <2 saiiern a= = 60 65 68 70 $300 $325 $340 $350
MOMs teens ec eee oslo onc 150 130 110 120 1, 650 910 770 840
Middlesex' 507 513 496 502 3, 042 3, 078 2,976 3, 012
Monmouth 600 595 581 565 3, 102 3, 072 2, 982 2, 882
\CCTRI Si eis SSS con Ose esere 328 321 325 21 1,341 1,312 1,325 2, 467
ating ON. + lses. 22sec 2 = 304 318 328 76 1,103 1, 141 g Balrigy 228
PA ANTIOUS sos coeaeo asus. 364 360 383, 431 1, 533 1 517 1, 620 1, 865
‘ PaneMiayien os. jnc-seceeess 128 136 143 149 240 247 262 271
i Cumberland. ...72.-.2.25< 54 54 64 108 790 790 855, 1, 555
Motalee sa. ck ele: 2,495 | 2,492 | 2,498] 2,642] 12,501| 12,392| 12,807| 13,470

.

} 4
ie

526 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

Table showing by counties the value of shore property and the amount of cash or working -
capital employed in the oyster industry of New Jersey in 1889-1892.

Counties.

Union
Middlesex
Monmouth
Ocean
Burlington
Atlantic
Cape May
Cumberland

Table showing by counties the quantity and value of market oysters taken in the oyster

Counties.

Taken by vessels.

Hudson
Middlesex
Monmouth *
Oceans. /-5.-=-% -=
Atlantic
Cape May
Cumberland
Gloucester
Camden

Monmouth
Ocean
Burlington
Atlantic
Cape May

Total.

Hudson
Middlesex
Monmouth
Ocean
Burlington
Atlantic
Cape May
Cumberland
Gloucester
Camden

* The quantity of oysters credited to the vessels of this county includes the product of certain
grounds in New York adjacent to New Jersey, on which some of the oyster fleet of Perth Amboy

Amount of cash capital.

Value of shore and accessory property.
1889. 1890. 1891. 1892. 1889. 1890.
$1, 000 $1, 000 $1, 000 bl, OOOF| Ee on aa teas
17, 400 17, 400 17, 500 17,500 | $15,200 | $16,000
1, 000 2, 400 2, 400 1, 000 2, 500 3, 000
19, 675 19, 825 19, 675 18, 525 23, 900 25, 800
37, 995 37, 985 37, 960 37,890 | 110,950) 111,150
5, 300 5, 415 5, 445 7, 320 8, 500 8, 500
1,137 1, 300 TMs Gn Ue ees Be 6, 000 6, 000
13,353 | 14,460] 14,460] 13,960] 44,400] 44,900
4,325 4,335 4, 245 4, 245 10, 500 11, 600
111,825 | 114,990 122) 095 | 128,659 | 203,500 | 216, 500
213,010 | 219,110} 226,380 | 225,099 | 425,450 | 443, 450

industry of New Jersey in 1889-1892.

1891. 1892.
$15, 000 $8. 500
2) 500 1,500
25, 300 20, 800
107,650) 111,100
9, 500 18, 000
6.000]. 2 seem
43, 400 48, 400
12, 000 13, 500
246,500 | 272, 500
467,850 | 499, 300

1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.
Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value.
2,300 $2, 450 9, 300 $9, 300 5, 500 $5, 500 6, 000 $6, 000
1, 000 1,000) |ixc ee eer ates oe es eth cet ce eel ere ee eee
38,908 | 37,642] 73,250| 70,906! 980,620] 82,195 | 67,415 67, 600
thins eidan sao See ace ae SIU EE EE, te OEaI es ava eee tee 100 80
8, 500 8, 570 7, 952 9, 417 5, 566 6, 657 11, 100 10, 075
14, 8138 12, 186 23, 900 25, 694 11, 650 14, 650 18, 280 20, 680
539,164 | 470, 524 565, 359 573,718 | 527,528 | 577,661 |} 597,940 649, 650
1, 000 750 1, 200 900 |. no. Silence 5 52]. keels eee
51, 058 47, 294 51, 914 52, 990 56, 534 61, 670 67, 050 73, 625
656, 743 580, 416 732, 875 742,925 | 687,398 748, 833 | 767, 885 827, 710
8, 500 10, 200 7, 500 9, 000 7, 000 8, 400 6, 000 7, 200
33, 500 39, 865 40, 200 47,838 | 34,200 40, 698 36, 700 43, 673
151, 431 206, 429 142, 180 197,288 | 150, 291 202,710 115, 122 158, 164
47, 300 40, 215 45, 280 39,212.) 41,325 35, 726 64, 286 52, 499
38, 695 27, 868 39,185 28,502) 39,932 29, 288 10, 150 6, 598
99, 200 122, 145 96, 550 117, 833 97, 350 116, 908 105, 150 124, 903
28,050) 31,241 30, 850 34,329 | 38,525 43, 981 40, 775 46, 456
1, 925 1, 805 2, 025 1, 865 2, 025 1, 865 3, 525 3, 365
408, 601 | 479, 766 403, 770 475, 867 410, 648 | 479, 576 381, 708 442, 858
10, 800 12, 650 16, 800 18, 300 12, 500 13, 900 12, 000 13, 200
34,500 | 40,865}. 40,200] 47,838 | 34,200] 40,698| 36,700 43, 673
190, 339 244, O71 215, 430 268, 194 230, 911 284, 905 182, 537 225, 764
47, 300 40, 215 45, 280 39, 212 41, 325 35, 726 64, 386 52, 579
38,695 | 27,868) 39,185] 28,502] .39,932] 29,288] 10, 150 6, 598
107, 700 130, 713 104, 502 127, 250 102, 916 123, 565 | 116, 250 134, 978
42,363 | 43,427| 54,750] 60,023] 50,175] 58,631] 59,055 67, 136
541,089 | 472,329 567, 384 575, 583 529, 553 579,526 | 601, 465 653, 015
1, 000 750 1, 200 101) RE I aS
51, 058 47, 294 51,914 52, 990 56, 534 61, 670 67, 050 73, 625
1, 065, 344 |1, 060, 182 |1, 136, 645 |1, 218, 792 |1, 098, 046 |1, 227, 909 |1, 149, 593 | 1, 270,568 —

operated. The yield thus obtained consisted of 19,993 bushels in 1889, valued at $15,133; 55,320 bushels

in 1890, valued at $49,569; 59,407 bushels in 1891, valued at $56,952, and 52,365 bushels in 1892, valued

at $49,690.

ais

THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY.

527

Table showing by counties the quantity and value of seed oysters taken in New Jersey in

1889-1892.
1889. 1890, 1891. 1892.
Vounties.
Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value.
Faken by vessels.

Middlesex .-.-...-.-.- 375 SOTO S| Bees eetie se | Mase tamee |aceme se ceial maton tee Salman ae etre cell telecom
Monmouth ..-..--. 41, 950 30, 955 12, 000 $6, 000 600 $300) Sa seeeet- eeepc oats
Qigean se aaa seen len a ncleiano|m win amis (=| 20 = m- nin nem oe es [anime ance |inensinc= ==. 3,400 $1, 000
Surlington Reese ate, 2, 500 750 2, 500 750 2, 500 5.0 Se eee sarc ee
SAblantie sos -----\-s- 9,119 2, 706 19, 280 5, 836 18, 850 4, 905 19, 975 5, 116
Cape May ..-..----- 25,100 7, 455 18, 100 6, 325 20, 650 7, 858 33, 500 12, 005
Cumberland .....-.| 569, 732 147, 517 621, 325 198, 958 688, 261 228,606 | 841,015 291, 965
Gloucester ....-.-. 2, 000 500 2, 500 CYR bemeaeeoee Cece cans 2, 500 875
(amdeness--- 224 62, 400 17, 470 69, 800 22, 130 81, 500 28, 050 b 94, 100 32, 970

eRopalliss=se= <i 713, 176 | 207, 663 745, 505 240, 874 812, 361 269, 969 | 994, 490 343, 931

Taken by voats. 3 i

sear SOs= = 2 == 5's = 36, 000 18, 000 35, 400 17, 700 35, 000 17, 500 30, 000 15, 000
EPMION sss eka Sc 120, 000 60, 000 85, 000 42, 500 75, 000 45, 000 60, 000 36, 000
Middlesex ---...--- 48, 500 24, 250 40, 500 20, 250 43, 000 21, 500 40, 800 20, 400
Monmouth -....--. 3, 000 1, 500 2, 400 1, 200 2, 500 1, 250 2, 200 1, 100
Oceans s.325--2-22 57, 000 14, 425 61, 530 15, 533 65, 825 16, 606 138, 395 34, 812
Burlington ..-...-. 29, 870 6, 867 49, 506 10, 876 48, 900 10, 224 18% 000 3, 600
PA AMDIG circa = Bes 50, 700 12, 000 54, 800 13, 350 67, 000 15, 190 88, 510 19, 822
Cape May .--..---- 5, 800 2, 070 6, 700 2, 480 6, 000 2, 225 7, 500 2, 620
Cumberland -.-..---- 36, 949 9, 735 40,949 10, 625 48, 449 12, 275 71, 325 18,775

Moa paloy ssf = 5 387, 819 148, 847 376, 785 134, 514 391,674 | 141,770 | 456, 530 152, 129

Total

TENOASOMYs =.= <'=.<'- 36, 000 18, 000 35, 400 17, 700 35, 000 17, 500 30, 000 15, 000
MONON yes nine. e 120, 000 60, 000 85, 000 42, 500 75, 000 45, 000 60, 000 36, 000
Middlesex .....--.- 48, 875 24, 560 40, 500 20, 250 43, 000 21, 500 40, 800 20, 400
Monmouth ......-. 44, 950 32, 455 14, 400 7, 200 3, 100 1, 550 2, 200 1, 100
Meccan yee 4.60 57, 000 14, 425 61, 530 15, 533 65, 825 16, 606 141, 795 35, 812
Burlington Sema eee 32, 370 Olt 52, 006 11, 626 51, 400 10, 974 18, 000 3, 600
PAHANG: sco se sao 59, 819 14, 706 74, 080 19, 186 85, 850 20, 095 108, 485 24, 938
Cape May .....---- 30, 900 9, 525 24, 800 8, 805 26, 650 9, 583 40, 800 14, 625
Cumberland ....-.-| 606, 681 157, 252 662, 274 209, 583 736, 710 240, 881 912, 340 310, 740
Gloucester. -...--.- 2, 000 500 2, 500 £27 /5)8 SSC eERTAE one mecrsr 2, 500 875
G@amden:...:....2—- 62, 400 17,470 69, 800 22, 130 81, 500 28, 050 94, 100 32, 970

Rotalessnciss - 1,100,995 | 356,510 |1, 122, 290 375, 888 |1, 204,035 | 411,739 | 1, 451, 020; 496, 060

Table showing by counties the quantity and value of the oysters planted in New Jersey in
s 1889-1892.

1889. 1890. 1891. 1892.
Counties. =
Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.| Value. | Bushels.} Value. | Bushels.| Value.

Middlesex .....--.. 20,400 | $10,250} 19,600] $9,800} 22,300] $11,150] 17,700] $8,850
Monmouth......... 200/975 | 105,905 | 163,940 | 87,705 | 140,881| 74,732 | 169,934] 91,174
Wrewnes..... oes. 47,715 | 12,103 | 49,365] 12,491] 61,050| 15,412 | 115,450] 29, 086
Burlington .....--- 39630 | 9,407 | 50,560 | 11,549] 48,885 | 10,720 + 15,800 3) 160
Aalatitig 2... 108°300 | 58,815 | 118.3001 61.885! 123,450] 59,248] 139,600] 65, 085
Cape May ......... 34.500} 9,284 | 38,200] 9,984] 40,000] 10,385] 46,400] 12,016
Cumberland -..-... 671,081 | 175,222 | 734,674 | 932/588 | 818,210 | 268,931 [1,008,940 | 344, 585

Total .....--- 1, 122, 601 | 380,986 |1,174, 639 | 426, 002 |1, 254,776 | 450,578 [1,513,824] 553, 956

Lee ee eee

528 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES.

INDEX TO NOTES ON THE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF NEW JERSEY.

x Page.
PATA REGO Oe Oooo oso cue conten oak eee ace 490) 4) Middletownse a... ce ~.s=s-bur cases cme ate 478
[Absecon Gay °..--csecesesicc scanners 491 | Middletown Creek .....-..--......:-s000- 473
PATIDETAEUS chests esas eweee rede sae 477, 482,485 | Mowing-machine, aquatic................ 477
Apparatus, statistics of......--.-.-..---- 5950) Min Ca RIVER sf +< osm wea eisce cee eee 485, 486
Aquatic mowing machine......-.-------- 477 | Navesink Rivers co. -cce~scatenis= ele eae 475-479
PAT AYO IGILY eos e ce. coo ee csoee tn nemcice 490, 491 | Nelson, Prof. Julius ..................... 476
AMG: CU beds - caves pase ee este om 490-194: | (New (Gretna. co.c2ssctee socc<cnteee enone 487
Barnegat... -- ee Seach eae meee a oak seit 483-485 | New Jersey-Delaware Oyster Company. . 499
Barnes abaya cme neem en == Se sae so 483-485 | New Jersey side of Delaware Bay -.-..-.-- 495-522
LTO dee eeosoe ae Chole sues scp adesaaec 481 | Northern coast of New Jersey......-.--- 466-479
BeasleveP Om sce = = soacssee cree ane aee =a 494 | Number, tonnage, and value of vessels
IRiValvOr. sent eeee emis cata seco 496, 497, 498, 507 in 1889-92, statistics of......--......-.: 523
Bivalve, shipments of oysters from. .-.-. 508 | Ocean side of New Jersey .........---..- 480-482
Boats employed, statistics of...... SRS 520)5\) Ocean! City. soot. ae cea an ane ee eeeees 494
Ler 0) Rese) 5 Sse COMO MS AOC Car gene ATO;ATS || (OCCANIG- <2 poms seme = tian aie le eee 475, 478
(Bripanitinesses sees sadescecacs soc. c enc 490 Oceanport: oaeeetiscecm aes ee ee a eee 475, 478, 479
CanoelavnG welt occas kam oct sca teers 494")) Oceanville:. > <. 5252. noemeste == eee 490
GanomtaysCounty.-2----2-s---2t-eseecses 494 | Oyster boats........--...-.-. 472, 479, 480, 486, 509
edn Oreole sap «cape eeaee vs Sse cies S 483 | Oyster grounds..........- veonsee 469, 486, 491, 495
OIMONG =a tec sees sc oc ewe Ae eee eeos ces 494 | Oystermen’s Protective Association ...-. 470, 484
ColdiSprin Seine snes aiee- eet semecs 494 | Oysters planted in 1889-92, statistics of. - 527
WONOVELPOWIN ooonais to nes aw ecu cecc eee 490 | Oyster vessels of Maurice River Cove.... 510-516
@ooper, Geore et. == 22s sera-0e one ce seecs 469 .| “(Parkertowm..cc-<scccdaseceacecee. eee 483, 484
OTS ie Seda ganen eta uote seen Aen apone 51 Bail Personnel sa, a. lseec sae wee 468, 471, 478, 491, 516
GLA WANG DBs 2 coc aren voles rem sem eine canis 495-522 | Persons employed in 1889-92, statistics of. 523
Deterioratiou of supply ---.\--.....------ 4927404 s.ePer th AMD OY asco ce eels se eee 466-469, 479
Dredging apparatus -.--2........---...-. 516 | Philadelphia Press, extract from ........ 518-522
Dring OYStCLS =n. 2=.< 30s 4 == 469). 478; 474) Pleasnntvalle:.-ascsnl- o-oo eee 490
ORE NESUOR sa ciem ce eins ss eaie eee ines alnaictes 497.) Pleasure Bay... ci seceencn soe ee mates 475, 478,479
Enemies of the oyster .-...-.-..........- 471,476") Port Monmouth: =. . <2 5. - <5 ones 469
NMERMEL SU VIGI ons ace deweals consent ee as 476 |, Port NOrris ~<cn: «-eaccs case eee eee eee 497
MOTKCOMRIVOIE soe sn cclaco secs ccpaceme=s 4830 Port-Republio =. 5-- one see a-aeee eee 487, 490
SATOMI DAY ss scm ole acto-Sewese oo eee ele ocecs 485-490 | Planted oysters, tabular statement ....-.. 527 —
Great Egg Harbor Bay and River........ 491,492 | Planting grounds................ 467, 475, 483, 487 = 4
Green oysters and clams....-...-........ 487-490 | Planting methods.........-.. 467, 470, 475, 491, 498 3,
Rereeitvigh Pier. soc8 /05- Ue 408: | “Red Bank \2.s 02. s8eee es al ae oer 475, 478,479
Greenwich Pier,shipments of oysters from 508 | sReed Bay << ces soe een ecens sees 491 i,
erglonvile:smaattccne sucusacsestesacae 497 +], Regulationss..<..--.s.- s-seb puedes 498 7
Holmes Landing....-....-- ea ie Pre 494°) RiosGrand6...-c5aca. 20-2242 eee eee 494 :
Hadson.C ountbyi-c-5-- 2c: = ee teec eee a eee 466 -|\Scullvalles- -. eo. --o. see cose see eee a ne
LSE DOL Sa dns 5S oet een Sena seoaaas tas 469-474, 479 | Seasons for taking oysters ............... 505° Sie
Nisikes Saysace o.2Sehcss cae sae Se amet ee 491° | \SéalVibw< 2¢20 cee cso eee ca ee 490 ier.
ILBAASYE OlNbe secon ssa soe tcce aac cee caetes 490 | Seed oysters taken in 1889-92, statistics of 527.
MUGOSDULIE © Sores setases slate ten cee sae cmie ior 497-)| (Shark River. i sstccn. ae een eee 480
PLOPISlAbioN Siete oe hse ces 481, 498, 499, 500,501 | Shore property and working capital, sta- as
Titeendes: ect. sok ee Lech ae oh 508, 504|' “ tisties\of ....-~-<-..: Lace? eee eee 625 ae
TOT OCU een omni aaas n= See aie eae 490 -| “Shrewsbury. River. °-.-3522-.scseesenee 475-479 A.
i TPE Ce eal Mag poe 491 | Smith, Hugh M., prefatory note by ...--. 463, 4640 2
WTC Mo HLAEDOY. < cccse tego sepieees teas Ye 483,485 | ‘Smith Landing. 2... 2525. -2eeses seaceeeee 4900 My
Pibile Silver cecenc semen nce. ict eae 475, 478,479 | Snyder, George B- <2:.-.-... ssa se cbewene 476 ie
MMA TENA, KON Y=. oaacrciecs sone eee ene 483=|" Somers POM «cece ss eke she fees 490 oo
Marketing oysters-...... 469, 473, 474, 479, 482, 485 | Spat-collectors......-........c---e------ 499.
Market oysters, statistics of -.......... At 526 | Statistics of the industry ..........-..... 622-527. 3
Wanmice River ces. 22 se eranectign tac aee 496,507 | Steelmanvalle ..2- =). sce. oces scewen seemed 490° 27h
Maurice iver Cove... s28. oc scsiee cee 495-522 | Swain Station...........- Pe mec 4045 eeenr
and Delaware Bay Oyster Associa- Townsend Inlet. <2 .<-soaeee ssa 494 a
LIONS Re ee ee 501° |"Quckepton <2... o>: «2 --.-0 3 seo eee 483; 485
oyster-grounds, depleted condition of. 517-522 | Union County .....-...............-.---- 466. © >:
oyster vessels, list of -............... 510-516 | Vessels of Maurice River Cove, list of... 510-516
shells planted in -..---............... 506 | Vessels employed, statistics of........-.. 523-524
wholesale oyster trade of -........... 507 | Viridity of oysters and clams .........-. 487-490
PIANTICHLOWMinw2-,kowsemec ieee eects cu AQT] WG66 xtnco5sde ee ue sae eee 468, 471, 478, 516
MA@NUMUSHIN sos cescersccteccsuc cote. te 498 | West Creek>....--.---- neu Wad cea soeeeten 483, 485

>)
- ,

“@ a
—— ‘ \ ives 5
% oa
7 rey
ie ec
, a
et ee

ian ell

< ‘
7
»
¢
ear,
. +
‘
rs
Ps
L =
“a ae
an PD Va slale
- i) - ®
ait
ae,
o> ata ws
i ek
i <x Asp res
os. Aan Os *

S Pt iad .
weet) a ae
ell vi = *

‘ >.
a ° a 4,
‘ i 7

ar : 4. ; eee via ‘

Catt: Seah aoe

-

ras , (ite LAAT
yy pels Ags) a
fa] ag <5 a Avi te oops

Ms © Aree Piss Ragen
av

ho
° rh ara: - i 3
iy ik See ape “ 0
ew Gar . _
i “a. %
+~ b
¥ cad ® « Fr
4 S | fal
+ SF.) os per es
>
- oe ri
+h vids Px 7
. n Z jh,
< 4
ay
.
- . re *
~ ..
.
i s :
- .
‘
7 é
| .
« , fa
hat
P _
’
ve
S -
.
.
F
a
’
a ies eg °
4 x "
4 5
eS
A -
’ ~
ml 1
> a 4
i — el
*
. ‘
. ‘
id ms Ta og
i - 4
v
*) wa
. is .
i* F im
* by =s
. P i “*s
7
# : 7 =
ae © - Ml a“
el 4 i .
7/4) ¢ ‘va

Die

i
f
;
;

a oe ox

——

—
———

————
———
_———